A HISTORY OF EGYPT

Vol. III.

From the XIXtii to the XXXth Dynasties

This History comprises Six Volumes :

Vol. I. Dynasties I.-XVI. By W. M. F. Petrie

Vol. II. Dynasties XVII. -XVIII. By W. M. F. Petrie
Vol. III. Dynasties XIX.-XXX. By W. M. F. Petrie
Vol. IV. Ptolemaic Egypt. By J. P. Mahaffy
Vol. V. Roman Eg-ypt. By J. G. Milne

Vol. VI. Arabic Egypt. By Stanley Lane

Poole
 A

HISTORY OF EGYPT
From the XIXth to the XXXth
Dynasties

W. M. FLINDERS PETRIE
Hon. D C.L., LL.D., Litt.D., Ph.D.,
. F.R.S., F.B.A., Hon. F.S.A.Scot.

MEMBER OF THE IMPERIAL GERMAN ARCH^iOLOGIC AL INSTITUTE

MEMBER OF THE SOCIETY OF NORTHERN ANTIQUARIES
ETC. ETC.

WITH NUMEROUS ILLUSTRATIONS

METHUEN & CO.

36 ESSEX STREET W.C.
LONDON
First Published in igo^
 —

PREFACE
The long delay in the issuing- of this volume must be
excused, in view of the great mass of fresh discoveries
that have been on my hands the researches in the
:

early dynasties have not only occupied much time, but

they have necessitated such changes in the revision of
what has been already published of this History, that
no time could be given to the present volume until
two years ago. Moreover, the period here dealt with
has such a large mass of details in it, and so great
a quantity of references, that it has been a long work
to place them in shape. Over 200 officials in one single
reign imply some weeks of research before a final list
of their monuments can be made. In another way
much time has been required, in order to get rid of
bad references. The monuments of this age have been
so often published, that many of the copies are quite
worthless when compared with others ; and every copy
that did not give something that was unstated else-
where has been omitted here, so as to save the student's
time, and direct him to the best sources at once. There
is, I believe, no other country of which there is a com-

plete index to every historical monument that is known,

with a translation or abstract of every historical text.
In some of the translations here given an attempt
has been made to show the idiom so far as possible.
Ill h ^
 —

vi PREFACE

For a student it is better to be able to appreciate the

character of a language, rather than to transpose the
ideas into the expression of a different civilisation. So
long as the sense could be grasped, the words have
been left to tell their own tale. The ruggedness and
strange English is therefore intentional and I have to
;

thank Dr. Walker for looking over the texts.

Regarding chronology, the greatest care has been
taken to get all the data together and in some parts
;

as the XXIInd dynasty —

a very different face is put on
the history by the fresh material here stated. Broadly,
there is not as much as lo years to spare anywhere
in this volume. The fixed amounts occupy the whole
period very closely, and it is even difficult to suppose
that they really come together without more unascer-
tained intervals.
As some persons still continue to quote Dr. Brugsch's
chronology, I ought, perhaps, to point out that it
entirely rests on two certainly false assumptions, and
it is only rendered possible by freely making any
number of arbitrary omissions. In short, it is no
system, and it has no reason. The assumption that
a generation is 33 years is certainly wrong in the;

royal families w^e find throughout that the generations

of 22 years for eldest surviving sons (which are shown
by the Jewish kings) exactly fit the known history.
The other assumption, that a reign is equal to a gene-
ration, is also certainly wrong, as we see by looking
into the family history of any dynasty. These entirely
false premises are then arbitrarily doctored by omitting
to count any reigns which would make the time too
long, as in the XXth to XXVth dynasties, where 18
kings are omitted, and an overlap of 66 years is made
where it is impossible. Nothing remains but a mass
of guesswork, in which all the certain facts are ignored.
 —

PREFACE

And no one who it can be supposed to know of the

uses
facts of the historywhich are stated in this volume.
Our earHer dates depend on the fixing of the reign of
Amenhotep I., which is generally accepted as given in
vol. ii.;
though probably a difference of a few years
may be involved (see Lehmann) in correcting Mahler's
new moon dates from the theoretical to the apparent
new moon. The dead - reckoning of reigns in the
XVIIIth dynasty, however, precludes our accepting
the dating derived by Mahler from the star diagrams,
which are to be treated otherwise, as we see below.
The lengths of reigns show that the close of the
XVIIIth dynasty must be about 1328 B.C. And
as
this puts Ramessu I. to 1328-26 B.C., it agrees nearly
w^ith his being Menophres (Men-peh'ra), who was reign-
ing at the Sothiac period of 1322 B.C.
It seems therefore certain that the star diagrams

which give well fixed epochs — must belong to some

earlier points in the reigns of Ramessu II. and VI.,

and not to the time of constructing the buildings, as

has been supposed. The only star diagrams known, in
any age with which we are familiar, are the horoscopes
of persons' nativities and it is a gratuitous assumption
;

that the diagrams of the Ramessides should refer to

any other event in their lives.
Let us see how this works out. The cieling of the
Ramesseum shows 13 18 B.C. as an epoch (A.Z. xxviii.
33). The age of Ramessu 11. was probably about 18
at his accession (the age in A.Z. xxviii. 34 refers only
to his army rank) for he was married in the ist year
;

of his reign, and he had ten sons in the 8th year, even
though they were not actually fighting. Thus his reign
might probably begin in 1300 B.C. Now, counting
from the end of the XVIIIth dynasty, Sety I. began
to reign in 1326 B.C., and so this leaves about 26 years
 PREFACE

for the reign of Sety I., which seems very probable.

The other horoscope, that of Ramessu VI., is dated to
1 198 B.C. and as he was the second son of Ramessu
;

III., who began to reign about 1200 B.C. (by the above
data), this would well agree to the horoscope being of
his nativity.
The whole subject has been so much complicated by
mixing together the general dating by stars (of which
the personal application is apparently wrong), together
with the more detailed dating by new moons (which
might apply to other epochs 19 years apart), that it
is impossible to disentangle the facts from the theories,

without a research too long for this volume. But the

main conclusion, that the horoscopes are of nativities,
like later horoscopes, seems the only view which will
fit the tangible data of the reigns. (See A.Z. xxvii. 97,
xxviii. 32, xxxii. 99; O.L.Z. iii. 202, v. 184, etc.)
The other synchronisms, with the Jewish history,
offer no difficulty, and will be found dealt with under
their respective reigns.
No one can feel more strongl}^ than I do that this
work is only a skeleton of facts, and cannot in its
present scope show the living civilisation of the
land. But as the palaeontologist studies the exact
detail of every bone and joint before he can restore
the living appearance of an extinct animal, so the
historian must restore the detail of each period before
he can begin to work at the whole life of a country.
And now the way is clear for studies of various aspects
of ancient Egypt upon a solid basis of history.
 CONTE NT S
PREFACE .......
.....
PAGE
V

LIST

LIST
OF ILLUSTRATIONS
OF ABBREVIATIONS
THE NINETEENTH DYNASTY
.....
.....
xi

XV
I

-137
THE TWENTIETH DYNASTY
THE TWENTY-FIRST DYNASTY
.

....
.

....
. .

l88

THE TWENTY-SECOND DYNASTY

THE TWENTY-THIRD DYNASTY .... 227

261

THE ETHIOPIAN DOMINION

THE SAITE DOMINION .....
. .

.....
. . . 267

312

THE PERSIAN DOMINION

THE TWENTY-NINTH DYNASTY
THE THIRTIETH DYNASTY
....
.....
360

373

378

INDEX ........ 391

 1

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
FIG. PAGE
I. Ramessu I., from his tomb. CM. 236 .
5
2. Scarabs of Ramessu I. F. P. Coll. 5
3- Sitra, from her tomb. R.S. v. 19 . 6
4- Mummy of Sety I. Cairo Museum 10
5. Sety I., from his tomb. L.D. iii. 133 1

6. Sety I. smiting- the Libyans. Karnak .

15
Map of Syria in the wars of Sety I. fac ing 16
Sety I. offering-. Abydos 19
Great hall of columns. Karnak 20
9- Egyptian plan of gold mines. L.A. 22 . 23
lO. Tomb of Sety I. Hapy, Duatmutf, Kebhsenuf 25
Cylinder, rings and scarab of Sety I. F.P. Coll. 26
12. Tuaa, from her statue. L.D. iii. 297 27
13- Scarabs and plaque of Ramessu II. F.P. Coll. 34
14. Ramessu II., young, from his statue. Karnak 40
15- Ramesseum figures in peristyle court
; .
44
16. A corner of the camp. Pylon of Ramesseum. L.D.
.iii- 154 •

17- Hittites and Amorites. Pylon of Ramesseum

19.
Map
(capitals)
Beating the spies.
.......
of Hittite allies (small type), and home

Abu Simbei. L.D. iii. 153

lands

20. Ramessu conquering. Abu Simbei. Pr. A. .

21. Ramessu II. inside S. of great hall. Karnak

22. Siege of Dapur. Ramesseum
23- Hittite king and daughter. Abu Simbei. L.D. 96 i

24- Mummy of Ramessu II. Cairo Museum

25- Black granite figure of Ramessu II. Turin .

26. Red granite statue of Ramessu II. Luqsor .

27.
28.
Temple of Qurneh, front colonnade
Temple of Gerf Huseyn .....
29.
30-
31-
Temple of Abu Simbei, looking south
Lesser temple of Abu Simbei ....
Queen Nefertari. Abu Simbei. L.D. iii. 193
32. Queen Nefertari, on statue of Ramessu II. Luqsor
xii LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
FIG.
33.
34.
Sons of Ramessu II.
Inlaid pectoral of Ramessu II.
Luqsor .....
Serapeum. M.S. 9 .
PAGE
85
86
35. Bantanta, on statue of Ramessu II. Memphis . .
87
36.
37.
Merytamen. L.D. iii.

Daug-hters of Ramessu II. Abu Simbel

298
... 88
89
38.
39.
40.
Pectoral of Pasar, Serapeum.
Penbuy, wooden statue. Turin
M.S. 12

Plaques of Baken'amen and Rameses 'user 'her 'khepesh.

..... . . ' .
98
99

P.P. Coll 101

41.

42.
Merenptah,
Thebes
g^rey
.........
g-ranite

Mashuasha, Shakalsha, and Shardena, from Medinet

figure from his temple.
108

Habu . . . . . . . . .Ill
43. Map
of tribes in Algeria and Tunis . . . . 112
44.

46.
Merenptah in the Osireion. Abydos
45. Sety II., from his statue.
Sety from his tomb
II.,
L.D. iii. 298
. . .
....
.

.
.

.
.

.
.117
121
.123
47. Plaque. Turin 124
48. Takhat, from tomb of Amenmeses. L.D. iii. 202 . . 124
49.
50.
51.
Amenmeses, from his tomb. L.D. iii. 202
Scarab of Amenmeses. P.P. Coll.
Sandstone tablet of Tausert, from her temple, Thebes.
.... . . . 126
127

52.
P.P. Coll.
Tausert, from her tomb.
.

L.D. iii. 299

.

53. Plaques of Tausert, from her temple, Thebes. P.P. Coll.

.... 127
128
129
54. Sandstone tablet of Siptah, from his temple, Thebes.

55.
56.
P.P. Coll
Siptah, from his tomb
Scarab of Siptah. P.P. Coll.
.......
.....
130
131
132
57. Sandstone tablet of Bay, from temple of Siptah . .
133
58. Setnekht, from his tomb.
59. Thyimerenast
L.D. iii. 299
scene from Abydos
; ....
....
. . .
135
136
60. Sons of Ramessu III. L.D. iii. 214
61. Map of tribes in Algeria and Tunis
62. Ramessu III. receiving hands of slain.
....Medinet Habu
138
149
150
63. Philistines. Medinet Habu
64. Sea battle, north side of Medinet Habu
65. Ramessu III., from his tomb. L.D. iii. 215
. .

.....151
. .

.
.

.
152
157
66. Mummy of Ramessu III. Cairo Museum . . .
159
67. Caricature of Ramessu III. papyrus. L.A. 23 ;
. .
159
68. Front of Medinet Habu 161
69.
70.
71.
Scarab of Ramessu IV. P.P. Coll.
Obelisk of Ramessu V. Bologna
Scarabs of Ramessu V. and VI. P.P. Coll.
..... . .

.
.

.
.

.
169
171
172
72. Ramessu VI. Bubastis. Cairo Museum
; . . .
173
73. Stele of Ast, hig-h priestess Koptos. Cairo Museum
;
. 174
74. Scarabs of Ramessu VIII. and IX. P.P. Coll. . .
177
75. Z)^!;^^ amulet of Ramessu X. Serapeum. M.S. 22
;
. 180
76. Door of tomb of Ramessu X. . . . . . .184
 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS xiii

FIG. PAGE
77. Ring" of Ramessu X. and scarab of Ramessu XL
F.P. Coll 184
78. Ostrakon of Ramessu XI. Ins. h. d. 2 . . . 185
79. Herhor, head from temple of Khonsu. L.D. iii. 300 . 196
80. Stele of Piankh Abydos. Cairo Museum
; . . . 203
81. Hent'taui, from her funeral papyrus. Cairo Museum . 204
82. Mummy of Hent'taui I. Ms. M. xx. A. . . . 205
83. Altar of Pinezem I. F.P. Coll 207
84. Shabtis of Hent'taui I., Pinezem I., and Maat ka'ra.
F.P. Coll 208
85. Maatkara, coffin Cairo Museum
head. . . . 209
86. Shabtis of Astemkheb, Hent'taui II., and Nesikhonsu.
F.P. Coll 213
87. Nesibanebdadu, bronze fig-ure . . . . .214
88. Nesikhonsu tablet. Edwards Coll 218
89. Glazed plaque of Pasebkhanu 1. F.P. Coll. . . 222
90.
91.
92.
Glazed ring- of Pasebkhanu I. F.P. Coll.
Granite cornice of Siamen. Tanis
Scarab of Siamen. F.P. Coll.
....
.....
. . . 222
224
22t;

93.
94.
Bead of Pasebkhanu II. F.P. Coll
Genealogy of Horpasen. M.S. 31 ...
...... .
226
230
95.
96.
SheshenqI. L.D. iii. 300
Uapet. L.D. iii. 300
97. Scarab of Sheshenq I. and Uasarkon 1.
.......
F.P. Coll. .
234
238
239
98. Bronze statuette of Uasarkon I. S.B.A. vi. 205 . . 241
99. Takerat I. statuette Abydos. A. Ab. iii. Brit. Mus.
; 245
100. Mutemhat, bronze statuette, Serapeum. M.P.E. 117 . 246
101. Mutemhat adoring Amen. Berlin Museum. L.D. iii.
256 h . '
247
102. Pylon of Uasarkon 11. Bubastis. ;N.F. H. xxxii. . 250
103. Scarabs of Sheshenq 11. and Takerat II. F.P. Coll. .
253
104. Pamay, scene from the stele of Serapeum.
105.
106.
Scarab of Sheshenq IV. F.P. Coll.
Pedubast, wooden naos Bologna
M.S. 26
....
...
. 258
259
263

.........
; . .

107. Glazed ring of Uasarkon III. Leyden. ;

L. Cat.
xcvii. 330 264
108. Electrum pectoral of Uasakauasa. F.P. Coll. . . 265
109. Top of granite stele of Pankhy. M.D. i. . . . 269
no. Gold statuette made by Pefdudubast. P.E. i. . . 271
111. Bronze cartouches of Sheshenq V.
112. Scarab of Ankh'hor. F.P. Coll. .....
F.P. Coll.

.....
. . 271
272
113. Scarab of Pa 'ma.
114. Scarab of Kashta.
F.P. Coll.
F.P. Coll .....
......
272
280
115. Shabaka. L.D. iii. 300
116. Scarab of Shabaka.
117. Shabataka.
F.P. Coll.
L.D. iii. 300
.....
......
283
285
287
118. Alabaster statue of Amenardus. Karnak . . . 289
119. Scarab of Pankhy II. and Taharqa. Ward Coll. . 291
120. Scarab of Khmeny. F.P. Coll 292
xiv LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

FIG.
121. Menkheper'ra and princess. P. Mus. Pr. M. 4
122. Mount Barkal. L.D. i. 126 .

123. Scarabs of Taharqa. F. P. Coll. .

124. Scarab of Nefer'nub'ra. F.P. Coll.

125. Column of Taharqa. Karnak
126. Taharqa and queen in festival. Karnak. Pr. M. 33
127. Napata, Temple B. C. M.F.B. Ixvii. .

128. Napata, Temple B. C. M.F.B. Ixxiv. .

129. Taharqa, black granite statue. Cairo Museum

130. Shapenapt ?, granite statue. Sydney Museum
131. Mentuemhat, granite statue Cairo Museum
132. Queen Merkara and Amen. Naga. L.D. v. 66
133. Tafnekht stele scene. Athens
134- Bakenranf name. Serapeum. M.S. 34
135- Bead of Arabra. Paris Mus.
136. Scarabs of Menabra. F.P. Coll. .

137.
138.
139-
Daphnae fort, restored .....
Psamtek I., Apis stele. Serapeum

Psamtek L, on slab. Brit. Mus. A.Z. xxxiii. 116

140. Psamtek, Neitaqert, and Shepenapt. Wady Casus
141.
142,
143-
Scarabs of Psamtek L
Scarab of Nekau II. ......
.

Nekau II., Apis stele. Serapeum

144. Bronze lion of Haa'ab'ra. Cairo Mus. M.D. 41
145- Haa'ab'ra founding temple. CM. 443
146. Basalt sphinx of Aahmes II., Rome. S. M.E.I, i.

147. Menat of Aahmes F.P. Coll

II.
Scarab of Ankh'nes'ra'nefor 'ab. ^
148. J F.P. Coll.
( Seal of prince Sheshenq. /
T49. Psamtek III. Paris Mus. Ms. P.E. 659
150. Phanes inscription. P.N. i. xxxiii.
151- Top
of Darius stele, Shaluf. Rec. ix. 145
152. Temple of El Khargeh, general view. C.O.T.
153- Temple of El Khargeh, front.
154. Hakar.
155-
L.D. iii. 301
Hakar. Cairo Museum
....
C.O.T. xix.

156.
157.
158.
Nekhthorheb. L.D. iii. 3or
Granite naos Edfu
;

Part of stele of Horus.

....
Metternich Coll.
.

159. Plaque of Nekhthorheb. F.P. Coll. .

160. Nekhtnebf. Brit. Mus.

i6t. Temple of Nekhtnebf. Philae
 LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS
A L'Anthropolog-ie (Journal).
A.A Ayrton, Abydos, iii.
A.B. . . . . Arundale and Bonomi Gallery (Brit. Mus.).
A. E L'Arch^ologie Eg-ypticnne (Maspero).
A. G Amelineau Geogfraphy.
A. L Archaeolog-ia, London, Society of Antiquaries.
Am. P. . . . Amherst Papyrus.
A. Mus. . . Ashmolean Museum.
A. R Archseolog-ical Report, Egypt Exploration Fund.
A.S Annales du Service.
A. Z Zeitschrift Aeg-. Sprache.
B. A. Cat. . . Birch, Alnwick Catalogue.
B.A.G. . . . Berlin Anthrop, Gesellsch.
B.B.M. . . . Belmore Tablets, B. Mus.
B.C Berlin Catalogaie, 1894.
Bd. A. . . . Breasted, Hymn to Aten.
B.E Baedeker, Egypt.
Belz. T. . . Belzoni's Travels, 3rd edition.
Berl Berlin Museum.
Berl. Cat. . . ,, Catalogue, 1899.
B.F Brend Monuments of Florence.
B.G Brugsch, Geographic.
B.G.L ... ,, Geog. Inschrift.
B.G.O.K. . .
,, Grosse Oasis El Khargeh.
B.G.M. . . . Benson and Gourlay, Temple of Mut.
B.H. ... Brugsch, History.
B.H.I. . . . Bergmann, Hierog. Inschrift.
B.I Berlin Aegyptische Inschriften.
B.I.E. . . . Bulletin Inst., Egypt.
B.I.H.D. . . Birch, Inscr. Hieratic Demotic.
B. Met. . . . Bissing Metallgefasse, C. Mus.
B.M.C. . . . Bliss, Mound of many Cities.
B. Mus. . . British Museum.
B.O.D. . . . Bezold, Oriental Diplomacy.
B.P. . . . . Birch, Pottery.
B.R Brugsch, Recueil.
XV
xvi LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS

B.R.P. . . . Birch, Two Rhind Papyri.

B. Rs, . . . Brug"sch, Reiseberichte.
B.S.A. . . . Budge, Saraph. Ankhnesraneferab.
B.S.Y. . . . Brug-sch, Sieben Jahre.
B.T Thesaurus.
B. X Burton, Excerpta.
C. B ChampolHon, Deux Letters . . . Due de Blacas.
C.C.T. . . . Chabas, Choix des Textes.
C.E Melanges, Egypt.
C.F Champollion, Figeac Egypt. Anc.
C.L Lettres, ed. 1868.
CM. ... Monuments.
C.M.C.X. . . Musses Charles X.
C.M.F.B. . . Cailland, Meroe au Fleuve Blanc.
C.M.O. . . . Chabas, Mines d'Or.
C. Mus. . . Cairo Museum
C.N. ... ChampolHon, Notices.
C.O.E. . . . Congr^s Oriental, St. Etienne, 1878.
C.O.T. . . . Cailland, Oasis of Thebes.
C.R Capart, Recueil.
C.T. K. . . . Caulfeild, Temple of Kings.
C. V.O. . . . Cailland, Voyage 4 I'Oasis.
D. D. ... Duemichen, Baugesch. Denderatempels.
D.E. ... Description de I'Egypte.
D.F. . . . Duemichen, Flotte.
D.G. ... Davies, Gebrawi.
D.G.P. . . . Duemichen, Grab Patuamenapt.
D.H. ... Histor. Inschrift.
D. Hist. . . History.
D.K.O. . . . Kalend-Opfer-listen, Medinet Habu.
D.M. ... Deveria, Memoirs.
D.M.E. . . . Manuscrits Egyptn. (Louvre Catalogue).
D.M.H. . . Daressy, Medinet Habu.
D.O. ... Duemichen, Oasen.
D.P Davies, Ptah-hetep.
D.S ,, Sheikh-Said.
D. T.I. . . . Duemichen, Temple Inschriften.
Dy. O. . . . Daressy Osraka.
E. Coll. . . Edwards Collection.
E.G Ebers, Gozen zum Sinai.
E.L Etudes ded. Leemans.
E. Mus. . . Ermitage Museum.
E. Ob. . . . Ebers, Oberegypten.
F. H Eraser, Graffiti of Hat-nub.
F. Mus. . . Florence Museum.
F.P. Coll. . . Flinders Petrie Collection.
F. S Eraser, Scarabs.
G. A Garstang, Arabah.
G. Bh. . . . Griffith, Beni Hasan.
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS xvii

Grant Collection (Aberdeen).

Gau, Denkmaler, Nubia.
Golenischeff, Ermitage Catalogue.
Greene, Fouilles.
Golenischeff, Hammamat.
Griffith, Kahun Papyri.
Gatty, Catalogue Liverpool.
Garstang, Mahasna.
Gizeh Museum (now Cairo Museum).
Gardner, Naukratis ii.
Gorringe, Egyptian Obelisks.
Griffith, Siut.
Hawkins, Belmore Tablets (Brit. Mus.).
Hilton-Price Collection.
Hoskins, Great Oasis.
Birch, Harris Papyrus.
Jour. Anthrop. Institute.
Lepsius, Auswahl.
Lieblein, Dictionary of Names.
,, St. Petersburg, Aegyptischen Denk-
maler.
Leyden Congress.
Lee, Catalogue of Hartwell Collection.
Lepsius, Denkmaler.
,, ,, Texte.
XXIInd Dynasty.
,,
Konigsbuch.
Lincke, Correspond. Zeit Ramessiden.
Leemans, Letter to Salvolini.
Lepsius, Letters (Eng. ed.).
Leemans, Monumens Egypt, Leyden 1840.
Leyden, Aeg. Monumens.
,, Museum.
Livre des Rois.
Lanzone, Catalogue of Turin.
Lyons, Temples of Philae.
Mariette, Catalogue Abydos.
Abydos ii.
Album de Boulaq.
Mac-Gregor Collection.
Max Asien und Europa.
Miiller,
Mission Archeol. Franc, Cairo.
Mariette, Catalogue Boulaq., 6th edit.
Murch Collection, Chicago.
Monuments Divers.
Mariette, Deir el Bahri.
,, Descrip. Fouilles de Serapeum, 1863.
Mus^e Egyptien.
Maspero, Etudes Egypt.
 .

xviii LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS

Mel. . Melang-es, d'Arch. Egypt (Maspero).

M.F.D. De Morgan, Fouilles k Dashur.
M.G. Meyer, Geschichte.
M.I. . De Morgan, Monuments et Inscriptions.
M.K. Mariette, Karnak.
M.M. ,, Mastabas.
M.O. Murra}^ Osireion.
M.P.B. Mariette, Papyrus Boulaq.
M.S. . Serapeum, 1857.
M.S. M ed. Maspero.
Ms. A. Maspero, L'Arch^ologie Egypt.
Ms. C. ,, Contes Populaires.
Ms. CM ,,
Catalogue Marseilles.
Ms. E. ,,
Enquete Judicaire.
Ms. G. ., Guide Boulaq.
Ms. G.E ,, Genre Epistolaire.
Ms. M ,, Momies de Deir el Bahari.
Ms. M.P, ,, Mem. Papyr. Louvre.
Ms. P.E Passing of the Empires.
Ms. Q.G ,, Guide, Cairo Mus., trans. Quibell.
Ms. S.N Struggle of the Nations,
My. E. Murray, Guide to Egypt, ed. 1880.
My. T. ,, Tombs of Saqqara.
N.A. . Naville, Ahnas.
N. Aeg. Nicholson, Aegyptiaca.
N.A. P. Naville, Ahnas, Tylor's Paheri.
N.B. . ,, Bubastis.
N.Bh. Newberry, Beni Hasan.
N.D.B. Naville, Deir el Bahri.
N.F.H. Festival Hall.
N.G. Goshen.
N.L.S. Litanie du Soleil.
N.P. . Pithom.
N. Pin. Inscrip. de Pinodjem.
N.S. . Newberry, Scarabs.
N.Y. Naville, Tell el Yahudiyeh.
O. Coll. Owen's College, Manchester.
O.L.Z. Orient. Litteratur Zeitung.
O.T. Orcurti, Catalogue of Turin.
P.A. . Petrie, Tell el Amarna.
P.Ab. i. and i
,, Abydos i. and ii.

Pap. T. Papyri of Turin, Pleyte and Rossi.

P. Cat. Hilton-Price Catalogue.
P.C.E. Perrot and Chipiez, Egypt.
P.D. . Petrie, Dendereh.
P.D.P. ,, Diospolis Parva.
P.E. .
,, Ehnasya.
P.E.E. Pierret, Etudes Egypt.
P.E.F.Q Palestine Exploration Fund Quarterly.
 LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS xix

P.E.T. . Petrie, Egyptian Tales.

P.H. . Hawara.
Ph. Mus. Philadelphia Museum.
P.I. . . Petrie, Illahun.
P. Ins. . Piehl, Inscriptions.
P.K. . . Petrie, Kahun.
P. Kop. Koptos.
P.L. . . Pierret, Louvre Catalogue, Salle historique.
P.M. . Petrie, Medum.
P. Mus. Paris (Louvre) Museum.
P.N. . . Petrie, Nebesheh (in Tanis ii.).
P.N.B. .
,, Naqada and Ballas.
P. Nk. . ,, Naukratis.
P.O.N. . Prokesch van Osten, Nilfahrt.
P.P. . . Petrie, Pyramids of Gizeh.
P.P.R. . Pleyte, Papyrus Rollin.
P.P.T. . ,, de Turin.
P.R. . . Pierret, Recueil Inscrip. Louvre.
Pr. A. . Prisse, Art.
Pr. M. . Monuments.
P.R.T. i.anidii Petrie, Royal Tombs i. and ii.

P.S. . . Season 1887.

P. Sc. . ,, Scarabs.
P.S.T. . Six Temples.
P.T. i. and ,, Tanis i. and ii.

P.T.O Parker, Twelve Obelisks in Rome.

Q.H. and i i Quibell, Hierakonpolis i. and ii.
Q.R. . Ramesseum.
R.A. . . De Rouge, Album Phot. Mission, Egypt.
R.C. . Revue Critique.
R.E. . . De Rouge, Etudes Egyptologiques.
Rec. . . Recueil de Travaux, Egyptiennes et Assyriennes.
Rev. A. . Revue Archeologique.
Rev. E. .
,, Egyptologique.
R.L. . . Rosellini, Mon. Civili.
R.M.A. . Amrah and Abydos.
Randall Maclver, El
R.M.L. . De Roug^, Monuments Egn. du Louvre.
R.N.M. ,, Notice des Monuments.
R.N.S. . ,, Not. som. Louvre.
R. P. i. to xviii Records of the Past, series 1. i.-xii. II. ; i.-vi.
R.Q.T.D. Revillont,Quelques textes Demotiques.
R.R. . Mon. Religious (del Culto).
Rosellini,
R.S. . .
,, Mon. Storici.
R.S.D. . De Rouge, Six Dynasties.
S.A.K. . Schafer, Aethiop. Konig Inschriften.
S.B.A. . Soc. Biblical Arch^ol. Proceedings.
S.B.A.T. ,, ,, ,, Transactions.
S. Cat. F. Schiaparelli, Catalogue, Florence.
S.C.R.P. Spiegelberg, Corr. Rois Pretres.
XX LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS

S.E.C. . . . Smith, Eponym Canon,

S.E.W. . . . Stuart, Egypt after the War.
S.G.C. . . . Schmidt, Glyptothek Carlsberg-.
S.H.O. . . . Spieg-elberg-, Hieratic Ostraka.
S.I Sharpe, Inscriptions.
S.M.C. . . Schmidt, Musee de Copenhagen.
S.M.E.I. . . Schiaparelli, Mon. Egn. dell' Iseo, 1883.
S. Pap. . . . Select Papyri, B. Mus.
S.P.S.S. . . Spiegelberg and Portner, Sud-deutschen Samm-
lung.
S.S Shuckhardt, Schliemann.
S.S.A. . . . Schack Schackenborg, Unterw.
- des Konig
Amenemhat.
S.T Schiaparelli, Tomba Herchuf.
S.U Sethe, Untersuchungen.
T.A Tylor, el Kab, Amenhotep III.
T. Mus. . . Turin Museum.
T. P ,, Papyrus.
U.M. ... linger, Manetho.
V.G Virey, Catalogue Gizeh.
V. Mus. . . Vienna Museum.
V. P Vyse, Pyramids.
V.S Valeriani and Segato, Atlante Monumentale.
W.G. . . . Wiedemann, Geschichte.
W.G.S. ... Supplement.
W.H.T. . . Hier. Text., Berlin and Paris.
W. M.C. . . Wilkinson, Manners and Customs, ed. Birch.
W.M.H. . . Materia Hierog.
W.R.S. . . . Weill, Recueil Inscrip. Sinai.
W.T. . . . Wilkinson, Topography of Thebes.
Y. H. ... Young, Hieroglyphs.
Y.L Yorke and Leake, Mon. Prin. Brit. Mus.
 I —

A HISTORY OF EGYPT

THE NINETEENTH DYNASTY

In the two previous volumes we have traced through
the history of Eg-ypt the fluctuations of power and
abiHty. Down to this point the strength of the civi-
lisation though transiently fading, yet continually
revived in various forms with almost equal vitality.
But after the XVIIIth dynasty, however, the decay of
the State was without remedy each capable ruler fell
;

short of the scope of his forerunners, and the only

prosperous times were when some external power
—
Ethiopian, Libyan, or Greek administered the country.
Though this dynasty marks a profound difl'erence in
the civilisation of Egypt, yet its rise is very obscure.
The origin of the Ramesside family is unknown. The
name of Rames appears at Thebes as that of a vizier
at the end of Amenhotep III. and under his son,
active therefore about 1380 B.C. (S.E.W. 378) ; this
tomb was unfinished, and probably the same man
carved a tomb at Tell el Amarna, in which he is named
as general and major-domo of Amenhotep III. The
name Suti, a form of the god Set, is also that of a high
official of Amenhotep IV. (Rec. xv. 42). And the names
of Suti and Rames appear together on one tablet of
about this period (Munich. Lb. D. 640). Probably
Ramessu I. and his son Sety were related to some, or
all, of these people; and in any case the presence of
these names in an ordinary Egyptian family of the
III —
 — —

2 THE NIHETEENTH DYNASTY [dyn. xix.

time, shows that no foreign source need be supposed.

The position of Ramessu was a strong one, as he had
married a royal princess some twenty years before he
took the throne.
The Greek lists are here so greatly confused, and
have so many certain repetitions, that it will suffice to
notice them afterwards. From the monuments we
have the following results as probable :

Monuments. Lists. B.C.

years. years. about
1328
I Ramessu I. 2
1326
2 Sety I. 9
1300
3 Ramessu II. 6? 66
1234
4 Merenptah 8 20
1214
5 Sety II. 4
1209
6 Amenmeses I
5
1208
7 Siptah + Tausert 6 7
1203
8 Setnekht I

1202
The general length of this dynasty cannot well be
more, as Bakenkhonsu was 16 years old, or more, in
the reign of Sety, by 1300 B.C., and yet his statue was
carved under Ramessu III., after 1202 hence he must;

have been at least 114 years old. On the other hand,

the length cannot be less, as the row of ancestors of
Ramessu III. at Medinet Habu shows Setnekht next
after Sety II., and therefore probably his son: thus
there were six generations between Ramessu I. and
III., so giving five generations between Ramessu II.
and VI.; and as their horoscope dates are 120 years
apart, this averages 24 years to each generation, in-
cluding a 13th son (Merenptah) and two other younger
sons. Hence this dynasty cannot well be shorter,
especially as the reigns could scarcely be cut down.
To show how far the dates will agree to the probable
ages of the kings, we may arrange them as follows :
 B.C. 1375-1202.] THE NINETEENTH DYNASTY 3

= S s oi ^-5
C3 7i

03
O
(N 0^ ^
o
• O

. 03 £

do s
c ?3 5h 2(^-5
•
O 75 ^ ^ ^ C
o a; g a .
HH
'/I
o; G - -

c/: ^< •
S '5 < 3 3 c 6^ ^
V£5 ON

O\0O CO Q-^^ ^ :^ bt)-^ ^ X

000 »N

G .So ^>?^.B G^
>
o ^^Ch
75
a;
G ^
0)^ ^ ^

<V (A ^
ON
O 00 ^ CO
^
^ (N M 04 (N

. ir:;^ 00 ^
a CO CO CO
 MEN'PEHTI -RA [dyn. xix. i.

XIX. I. Men-pehti*ra ^ ^
I

'J.
^' 1328-
1326 B.C.
Ramessu (1.)

Mummy (?) and coffin lid, Cairo (Ms. M. 551).

Tomb, No. 16 in valley of Kings' Tombs (L.D. iii. 123 ; CM. 236-7;
M.A.F. iii. 157).

Sarabit Two steles

Qantara Base of hawk (Pr. M. xix.; P.N. 104).
ElMerg Inscription (N.Y. 69).
Memphis? Base of statue (Louvre) (Rev. E. iii. 46).
Abydos Name of (P. Ab. Ixvi.).
Karnak Pylon before hypostyle hall (B.E. 243 C.N. ii. 45).
;

,, West side ,, (L.D. iii. 124 a-c).

Wady Haifa Stele, 2nd yr. (Louvre) (CM. i. 2 R.S. 45). ;

Scarabs, not rare.

Worshipped — Temple of Qurneh,
by Sety L (L.D. iii. 131 b ; L.D.T.
iii. 91, 99).
by Ramessu IL (L.D. iii. 151 a, b).
Abydos, ancestors by barque of Sety (M.A. i. 32).
,, in lists (M.A. i.
43 ; Pr. M, ii.).

Ramesseum, statues of ancestors (L.D. iii. 163).

Medinet Habu, ,, (L.D. iii. 212).
In tomb of Anhurkhaui (L.D. iii. i d).

,, Penbuy (L.D. iii. 173).

On stele of Hora, Abydos (Cairo) (M.A. ii. 51).

Queen Sitra—
Tomb in Bab el Harim (C.N. i.
394 ; L.D.T. iii.

235).
With barque of Sety I. (M.A. i. 32).
In tomb of Sety 1. (M.A.F. ii. pt. iii. pi. xi.
178-81).

The fragments of two coffins, one perhaps original,

the other appropriated for Ramessu I., were found in
the royal cavern at Deir el Bahri, lying with an un-
named and unwrapped mummy. It is supposed that
Ramessu had been entirely plundered in the tomb of
Anhapu, and the remains collected together and re-
deposited (Ms. M. 552). The inscription records that
B.C. I328-I326.] RA-MESSU I
5

his body had been moved to the tomb of Setv I.

and thence to the tomb of
Anhapu. The rock-cut tomb
in the Biban el Meluk con-
tains the sarcophagus and
carved scenes.
The only serious work of
this brief reign was the begin-
ning of the great hypostyle
hall at Karnak, by building
the western pylon in front of
it (C.N. ii. 45).

That the beginning of a

new dynasty was at once re-
cognised, is seen by the king
taking for his names an
elaborate parody of the names i._Ra„essu i., from his
or Aahmes I., the founder of tomb. CM. 236.
the previous dynasty, thus :

Uaz-kheperu Ra-neh-pehti Aah-7nes,

Uas-stitenyu Ra-men-pehti Ra-messu,
The same is seen when Sheshenq I. parodies the
names of Nesibanebdadu thus the founder of the
;

XXIInd dynasty imitated the founder of the XXIst.

It is clear, then, that the division in dynasties was
recognised by the Egyptians at these four occasions.
The king was generally adored in
~ the list of kings, both official and
private and as he is often put in
;

succession to Horemheb, it might

be supposed that he was his son.
Horemheb was probably in power

FlG.2.-ScarabsofRamessu ^S.far back as 1350, though not

I. F.P. Coll. actually reigning till 1330 B.C.
Hence might well be born
his son
about 1375, as suggested in the table above. There
seems no impossibility in the case and the main fact
;

against his royal descent is the evident fact of his

founding a new dynasty.
That he married the princess Sitra is practically
6 MEN-PEHTI-RA [dYN. XIX. I.]

certain. She is placed next behind him by Sety I.

(M.A. 32)
i. she appears in the tomb of Sety, and
;

must therefore be either his wife or mother (see

MasperOj S.B.A. xi. 190, for various opinions) and as ;

Tuy, the mother of Ramessu II., is well known, and

Sitra is called royal mother" in her tomb, she must
be the mother of Sety. (There is no ground for
the title royal wife" being honorary; for in the
XXIst dynasty Mutemhat is really the second name
of Makara.) Moreover, it is certain that Sety did not
inherit his face from his father, but he is strikingly
like Sitra. What was the descent of Sitra is unknown.

Fig. 3. — Sitra, from her tomb. R, S. v. 19.

From the age of her son, she was probably born about
1363 B.C. She can hardly have been a daughter of
Akhenaten, or she would appear on his inscriptions ;

but she might have been the daughter of Mertaten and

Ra-ser-khepru, as Mertaten was born about 1380, and
would be 17 at the birth of Sitra. Sety I. is the only
known child of Ramessu I.
[B.C. 1326-1300.] SETY I 7

XIX. 2.

Sety
Men'maat-ra

(I.)
1 326-
300 B.C.
MeR'EN'PTAH. \ ^ /\ AAAAAA 1--L /I

Mummy and coffin, Cairo (Ms. M. 553).

Tomb, No. 17 in valley of Kings' Tombs (L.D. iii. 133-137 ; M. A.F.
ii. ; N.L.S. i.-xvii.).
sides of pillars in P. Mus.,F. Mus.
Alabaster coffin, London, Soane Mus. (Sharpe and Bonomi, Sa?^-
cophagus of Oimenepthah /.).

Tell esh Shibab Stele, vase fragments (P.E.F.Q.1902,211).

Sarabit el Khadem Inscriptions, vases, etc. (W.R.S. Nos. no,
III ; M.S.N. 374).
Alexandria Inscription and figures B. Rs. 10).
J3
Door jamb A.S. V. 120).
Qantara Base of hawk Pr. M. xix.; P.N.
104).
^
Tanis (?) Altar,Vienna Rec. xii. 4),
Khataanah Cartouches N.G. ix. d).
Tell el Yehudiyeh Model of temple of G.O. xxxii. ; Rec.
Heliopolis viii. 8).
Heliopolis Eight-sided pillar, Berlin W.G. 424).
Slabs with gods and C. Rec. 39).
king, Brussels
Altar, granite, Cairo A.S. H. 95)
Mus.
Flaminian obelisk, Rome G.O. 130).
,, copied on G.O. 135).
Sallustian
Palace mentioned P.P.R. 3).
Memphis Sanctuary named Posno tablet, No.
8).
Name on block P.O.N. 272).
Deposits of temple of B.T. 1223; F.P.
Ptah Coll.).
Saqqara Apis chapel M.S. 12).
Granite weight (C. Mus.) Ms. G.^ 245).
Fayum Stele, 2nd year Rec. xiv. 38).
Speos Artemidos Inscriptions L.D. iii. 138 h-m).
On inscrip., Tahutmes R.E. 149-152 ;

III. L.D.T. ii. 109-10).

Girgeh (?) Granite cramp (Rec. ix. 89).
Abydos Temple of the kings (M.A.vol.i.;C.T.K.;
Ms. Q.G. 157,165).
Temple of Osiris (P. Ab. ii.).
8 MEN-MAAT-RA [DYN. XIX. 2.

Ham ma mat Stele, offering- to Amen. (Pr. M. vi. i).

Koptos Sandstone sphinx (P. Kop. 15).
Medamot Blocks (C.N. ii. 291).
Karnak N. pillars, hypostyle hall (M.K. ii. ; L.D. iii.

125 b-d).
E. face (M.K. ii.).

N. and S. sides, hypostyle (M.K. ii.; L.D. iii.

hall 126-130 CM. ;

290-302).
W. face, hypostyle hall (L.D. 124 b-d).
Inscriptions edited (Rec. xi. 52).
Alabaster stele (Rec. xxvii. 70).
Luqsor On pillars of colonnade (W.G. 422).
Qurneh Temple (L.D. iii. 131, 132 ;
CM. 149-51).
Medinet Habii Back of stat. Amenp. I. (M.D. loi ; Ms.
Q.G. 268).
Redesieh Temple (L.D. i. loi, iii.

139-41; Rec. xiii.

76-9).
J) Rock steles (L.D. iii. 138 n, o).

Gebeleyn Inscrip. of Huy (Rec. x. 134).

Building- (?) (S.B.A. XV. 499).
Silsileh Rock chapel (C.N. 248).
Stele (R.E. 265-7).
Quarry inscription (R.E. 263-5; L-D.
iii. 141).
Elephantine Stele, temple of Khnum (C.N. 223-5).
Aswan Amenemapt inscriptions (P.S. 109, 1 10; L.D.
iii. 141 i, h).

Kalabsheh King- with Horus and (G.D. 13).

Set
Dakkeh Inscription (RO.N. 525).
Qobban Well (R.P. viii. 78).
Dosheh Stele, offering to Triad (L.D. iii. 141 k).
Ibrim Stele by Amenemapt (Rec. xvi. 170).
Wady Haifa Stele, ist year (B. Mus. 1 180).
Sesebi Temple (L.D. 141).

Statues and portraits —

Statue Vatican (W.G. 425).
Statue, portion Sorrento (W.G. 425).
Statues, portions Cairo (Abvdos) (M.A. 351, 352).
Statue, wooden B. Mus. (Tomb) (A.B. fig. 170).
Fragment Florence (S. Cat. F. 209).
Ushabtis, common
Group : Amen and Mut Karnak C. Mus. (Ms. Q.G. 151).
,, Amen and king- Luqsor (W.G. 425).
Portraits (R.A. 84; L.D. ni. 133, 296, 53-54)-
B.C. I326-I300.] SETY I
9

Restoratio7is hy Sety^ after erasure of Amen ^ etc.

Karnak Pylon IX. (L. D.iii. 15,61. 125a;
C.N. ii. 191-2).
Pylon X. (C.N. ii. 189).
Tahutmes III. temple, (C.N. ii. 256; Ms.
stele Q.G. 122, 127).
Stele of Amenhotep II. (Rec. xiii. 160).
Obelisk of Hatshepsut (L.D. iii. 23, 24).
Qurneh Steles of Amenhotep III. (P.S.T. X. xi.).
Deir el Bahri (E. Ob. 237).
Medinet Habu Tahutmes III. temple (L.D. iii. 202 d).
ElKab Amenhotep III. temple (T.A. i. iii.).

Amada Tahutmes III. temple (CM. 45, 5).

S7nall objects.
Plan of gold mines, papyrus (L.A.22;C.M.O.ii.).
Papyri of 2nd and 3rd years (P.P.R. 3, 21, 22).
Weight, grey granite, Saqqara C. Mus. (Ms. Q.G. 328).
Stone and wood cramps C. Mus., B. Mus. (Ms. Q.G. 330).
Handle of a stick P. Mus. (P.L. pp. 156, 631).
Sa-amulet, wood C. Mus.
Heart amulet, green glaze C. Mus. (M.D. 48 a).
Granite altar Carlsberg (S.G.C. p. 144).
Altar Miramar
Base of altar C. Mus. (M.A. 1365).
Stele,Sety offering to Amenhotep I T. Mus. (L. cat. T. 1466).
Scarabs, cylinder, and vases.
—
Queen Tuaa.
Mother of Ramessu II. (M.A. ii. 16).
Statue Medinet Habu (L.D.T. iii. 148).
Statue Vatican (Mon. Inst. ii. 40).
On colossus Abu Simbel (B.E. 373).
Portrait (L.D. iii. 297, 55).
Head (R.A. 127).
Name at Ramesseum (Q.R. xxix.).
Name at Tanis (Rec. ix. 18).
XII. statue reworked (R.A. 128; P.T. 1.
6-7 pi. ii. 11-12
;
;

xiv. i).
Statue reappropriated (A.S. ii. T95).
With Ram.II. on stele Miramar (j 152)
Granite paint palette (B. Mus.)
—
Sons Amen-nefer-neb-f. (M.D. 73, 68; Rec.
xviii. 121).
Ramessu, see next reign.
—
Daughter Hentmara.
On statue Vatican (Mon. Inst. ii. 40).
Group with Ramessu II. Abukir (Rec. xii. 211).
Burial (or reburial) (Salt Pap. 1 24, verso
i. n).
lO MEN-MAAT-RA [DYN. XIX. 2.

Worshipped —
By Ramessu II. Qurneh (L.D. iii. 150 c).
Karnak hypostyle (L.D. iii. 143 c).
Chapel, Abydos (M.A. i. 32).
By Siptah Quriieh (L.D. iii. 201 c).
In procession of kings' statues (L.D. iii. 163).

The length of the reign of Sety is not fixed two ;

monuments give the 9th year, but the abundance of

his works suggest a longer reign. The supposed
evidence of its shortness, from the figure of Ramessu
II. in his first year, is untrue, as that figure was
added later (A.Z. xxxvii, 130). On the other hand,
the somewhat vague data
by dead reckoning of the
reigns would suggest about
26 years of reign or 20 ;

years if ^^Menofres" is Ra-

messu I. (see family table of
dynasty, p. 3).
The character of Sety is
one of the best in the history.
His zeal for upholding the
power of Egypt is worthy of
the previous dynasty and ;

FIG. 4. -Mummy of Sety I. P^^^^ P^^"

Cairo Museum. decessors exceeds that 01
any other king. His temple
at Qurneh was for the worship of his father his ;

temple at Abydos was in honour of the primitive

kings, whose tombs had become known to him while ;

his sculptors were busily engaged throughout the

land in carefully recarving the name of Amen wher-
ever it had been erased during the dominance of the
Aten. These restorations were exact, and carefully
followed the traces of the original texts the only ;

insertion by Sety being in each case a single line,

which never interferes with the original, stating that
the restoration of the monuments was made by Sety.
This work is in the strongest contrast to the mad
piracies and destruction wrought by his son and grand-
B.C. 1326-1300.] SETY T II

son, which have deprived us of a large number of

monuments.
The history of Sety opens with his first year, which
shows that he was not coregent for any length of time.
He began by a brief expedition to pacify Nubia, as we
see by an inscription of Wady Haifa (B.M. stele 1180,
end of Mesore), and then turned to the serious work
of recovering Syria. On the north wall of the great
hypostyle hall of Karnak is a grand series of scenes,
covering over 200 feet of w^all, along the outside. The
outgoing and the return on the eastern half are both
specified as being in the first
year but there is no date to
;

the scenes on the western

side of the doorway which
divides the wall. As a war
with the Tahennu on the
west of Egypt is shown
there, as well as a war with
the Khita in northern Syria,
it is almost certain that
these sculptures belong to
subsequent years. There is
nothing to prove that scenes
were not selected from the
whole history of a kinof, to be ^ ^ ^ ^
J 1 1 . 1 Fig. cr.—-Sety I., from his tomb.
recorded on his buildmgs ; ^ l f)^ iii^ ^23.
and the presence of a prince
(even if inserted in the first carving) may easily be an
exaggeration, or a pure invention, in his honour, when
the carving was made perhaps ten or twenty years
after the events. The arrangement of the wall is
somewhat confused but after comparing the names
;

recorded and the directions of the scenes, it seems best

to take them in the following order :
— _
12 MEN-MAAT-RA [dYN. XIX. 2.

The arrows show the direction of movement of the

scenes ;
1-5 are the war of the first year 6-9 the
;

return with the captives ; 10 the presentation before

Amen; 11-12 are the Tahennu (Libyan) war; 13-14
the Khita war ;
15-18 the return with the captives to
Amen. The references below are given to Rosellini,
as being- the most complete series of plates but for;

full list of copies, see Rec. xi. 52, noting A.Z. xxxvii.
139. Sety started from Zahi on Epiphi 9 (Rec. i. 95),
about the second week in May.
Scene i. In the first year the king devastates the
Shasu (Bedawin) from Zalu (the frontier of Egypt),
to Pa-Kanana [Kand?t, 2 m. S.W. of Hebron). The
Shasu all wear short jerkins and caps, and carry metal
battle-axes like those used by the Egyptians in the
XI Ith dynasty. A lake is shown as being fed from
a spring at the fort of Kanan, which points to the
Wady Khulil being dammed to retain the water. This
scene gives the raid across the south of Judea up to
the hill country. (R.S. 48, 2.)
Scene 2. The king passes a reservoir and fort named
after him, a second fort, a lake Absaqa, a third fort
and reservoir of Sety, all the way chasing the Syrians,
who seem to flee up into the next scene. This must
represent the progress up the Jordan valley unfortu- ;

nately the forts being named after the king prevents

our identifying the course. (R. S. 49, 2.)
Scene 3. Here the king comes to close quarters with
the northerners, and obtains the submission of the fort
of Ynuamu ( Yanuhy near Tyre) ; the foes are all of the
upper Syrian type, and are shown hiding in the forests.
(R. S. 46, 2.)
Scene The king here halts before turning back,
4.
at a fort named Kaduru by the lake . ma, the
. .

name of which is injured. As he here receives the sub-

mission of the men of Lemanen (Lebanon), who cut
down great trees to send them by ship to Egypt for
the temple of Amen, it must have been far north, and
Lake Merom (Marma in Tahutmes' list) is probably
the lake, and would agree to this inscription. The fort
B.C. 1326-13OO.] SETY I 13

of Kaduru is, then, the modern Hadireh, a fertile plain

6 m. west of Merom, Khazura in cuneiform.
Scene 5. The return with northern captives the chiefs ;

of Khalu (Palestine) are shown leaving a fort (name lost),

and passing a fort with a reservoir Hu tha, a lake
. . .

Ba(?)rbatha, a fort named after Sety, and another lake

of sweet water." These are probably places down
the coast road, but are too illegible to be identified.
Scene 6. Here Sety selects his captives, binding some
and slaying others, probably in Palestine, preparing
for the desert journey home.
Scefie 7, Sety proceeds on his return, carrying some
captives and dragging *'the great chiefs of the Ru-
tennu " (N. Palestine hills).
Scene 8. —
Here Sety has picked up his southern
captives of the beginning of the war, and drives before
him the Shasu (Bedawin) and the chiefs of Khalu (the
Palestine coast), while others are dragged behind him.
He passes the reservoir of Ain .,". the migdol of
.

Sety, and reservoir Hupaina(?)," lastly the reservoir

stores of the fort of the lion," at which point he struck
the coast, shown by a line of water full of fish. This
last fort was probably at Rhinokorura, now El Arish,
Scene g. At the end of the coast-line comes a long
canal full of crocodiles, Ta denat^ ^^the cutting,"
which separates Egypt from the desert a canal which
;

must have run from the Red Sea to the Mediterranean,

on the line of the present Suez Canal. This position
is shown by Zalu, probably the Greek site, the modern
Tell ahu Sefe, which lies to the east of the canal (P.T.
ii. 106) in Sety's march. The canal is crossed at a
fortified bridge, where is another reservoir of water,
Hu pa . a the repetition of this name suggests
. . ;

that Hu here is an adjective of the water in the reser-

voir, as being drinkable." On the west of the canal
a large body of Egyptians await the king with bouquets
of flowers and rejoicings, ^^The priests, the ancients,
the nobles of the south and the north say, in
. . .

adoring his majesty and exalting his prowess, Thou

art come from the lands . . thy falchion is on the
.
 MEN-MAAT-RA [dYN. XIX. 2.

head of all lands, and their chiefs have fallen by thy

sword."
Scene Sety comes before the triad of Thebes,
lo.
Amen, Mut, and Khonsu, leading lines of the northern
captives, the Retennu, and presenting a magnificent
booty of vases of gold and silver.
Scene ii. In the lower line is the same subject, but
the captives are of the Shasu, or southern Syrians.
The vases offered are of exactly the same forms as
above, but they are said to be from the Retennu and ;

it is not very likely that the southern people, in a

poorer land, had such magnificent spoils. These two
offerings may well have been on different days of the
triumph, so that there is no incongruity in figuring
them as two scenes of dedication.
Scene 12. Sety holds a group of captives by the hair,
and prepares to smite them with a mace.
Scene 13. Amen stands holding captive three rows of
countries by cords and below him a goddess holding
;

three rows of captive towns. If we had a correct

copy, the study of these names would be of much
value but as the copies are hopelessly different in their
;

order, and the edition promised, a suivre^'' Rec. 1889,

p. 77, has never appeared, it is useless to consider
them here.
On the opposite half of the wall, west of the door
there are first Scenes 14, 15 of a war with the Tahennu
or Libyans, which give some good typical heads of
that people, but do not name anything of importance.
Probably this was in some year later than the previous
scenes.
Scene 16. Sety in his chariot drives before him two
lines of Tahennu captives and is stated to bring both
;

Tahennu and Retennu to Amen.

Scene 17. Sety leads two similar lines of captives
before the triad of Thebes, and presents a grand booty
of vases of gold and silver, which are by their shapes
apparently entirely from the Retennu.
Sce7ie 18 is the only one left of the upper line of the
wall it shows Sety fighting the Amar or Amorites, and
;
B.C. 1326-1300.] SETY I 15

attacking their city of Qedesh, N.W. of Merom. The

little country scene of wooded hills, with a herdsman
driving off his cattle, is noticeable.
Scene 19. Sety is here chasing the chariots of the
Hittites before him but there are no details named of
;

the places.
Scene 20 is the return of Sety stepping into his
chariot, grasping a group of captive Hittites, and
followed by chariots containing other Hittite captives.

Fig. 6. — Sety I. smiting the Libyans. Karnak.

Scene 21. Sety leads two lines of *Hhe great chiefs

of the Retennu led by his majesty from his victories
over the land of Kheta"; showing that the w^hole land
of northern Palestine was called the land of the
Hittites," probably from their overlordship of the
country. The distinction of the dress of the Retennu
and Hittites is carefully preserved in the sculptures.
The offerings of precious vases brought before the
triad of Thebes are entirely of the usual Syrian styles.
i6 MEN-MAAT-RA [dYN, XIX. 2.

Probably, however, such are largely due to western

work, and may have been imported into Syria.
Scene 22 is a list of conquered towns, of which we
have one good copy (L.D. iii. 129). These rows of
towns are grasped by Amen, before whom the king is
slaying* a group of enemies, exactly as on scene 13.
The upper two rows are southern, the next row
western, the fourth row general names of people or
countries, the fifth and bottom rows are of towns or
localities. The extent of these we consider below.
This great group of scenes refers, then, to the campaign
of the first year, across the south of Judea, and up to the
north of Galilee also to a war with the westerners, and
;

probably a second Syrian campaign in some later year.

Beside the list above, there are also lists of places on
a sphinx in the temple of Qurneh (L.D. iii. 131 a), and
at Sesibi (L.D. iii. 141 1, m), Redesieh (L.D. iii. 139),
and Abydos (M.A. i. 28 f). The last three are, how-
ever, useless from their bad state and the fewness of
names, which are also too general, or not identified.
We must turn to the other lists, of Karnak and
Qurneh, to see the extent of the conquests of Sety.
The general character of this king is so honourable in
his works, that we are bound to credit his statements
if we cannot show them to be wrong, In the fourth
row at Karnak we reach exact statements in the names
Khita (Hittites), Naharain (N. Syria), Retenu, upper
(hill Palestine), Retenu, lower (plain Palestine), San-
gart (or Sangar, Segar^ a castle on Orontes, 43 m.
N. Qedesh), Unum or Unu (R.S. 61), El Awani^ and
Kefr YiiTiy 7 N.W. of Segar ;fifth row, Qedshu
(Qedesh, Lake Homs), Pabekh {El Bukeiah^ plain
12 m. N.W. of Qedesh), Qedna [Qatana^ 14 W.S.W.
Damascus), Asy (Cyprus? or the Orontes, Nahr el Asy),
Mannus (Mallos ? or Marna^ 9 m. N. of Aleppo); the
list of 32 names after this is rather broken, and has
no common ground with other lists or known places
to show its region in the absence of any fixed points,
;

it would be difficult to identify so many unknown

sites.
Pages 16-17.
B.C. 1326-1300.] SETY I

The list on the sphinx is more useful. It has several

repetitions in it, which serve to show that it is a com-
pilation of three lists, or more. It begins with the
usual generalities, the Hanebu, the south land, etc.
At No. II we reach exact statements Khita (Hittites),
:

Naharin (N. Syria), Alosa (Alashiya, Cyprus, or N.

Syria), Aka {Akka)y Bamait (Bamoth, a ^*high place"),
Pahil [Fahil, Pella, 18 m. S. of Sea of Galilee), Bat-shar
(Beth Shur, 4 N. Hebron?), Ynnua waters (Yanoah, by
Tyre), Abamah, Anu-roza, Qamadu (Kumidi, Kamid^
29 S.E. Beyrut), Zar (Tyre), Autu (Uzu, 'Ezziyeh^ 6 S.
Tyre, see M.A.E. 194), Bat-hant (Beth Anath, 17 S.E.
Tyre), Qarma
(a vineyard). Upper Retenu, Lower
Retenu. A
fresh list begins at No. 28, Mennus or
Marnusa, which has been identified with Mallos in
Cilicia, although it generally appears with inland
Syrian sites, and it would seem more likely to be
MarnUy 10 m. N. Aleppo, with the ethnic suffix
Sha, Aputha (unknown), Artinu [Ardhi^ Z7°h 37°¥)>
Naharin (N. Syria), Qedshu (Qedesh), Tunep [Tennih^
18 N. Aleppo), Thekhsi, Pa-bakh {El Bukeiah^ 12
N.W. Qedesh). At 36 a fresh list begins with
Thekhsi, Asy (usually supposed to be Cyprus, but
here inland in Syria, and perhaps the Orontes, Nahr
el Asy), Assu, Tunep {Tenmd), Arethnu {Ardm?),
Pa-bekh {El Bukeiah), Mennus {Mama, 10 N. Aleppo),
Barga {Tell Berki, 20 N.W. Aleppo), Runuru. It
seems from these lists that Sety claimed the subjec-
tion of North Syria up to the Bay of Issus, including
the coast of Palestine, and across to the north of Aleppo,
but not to the east of the inland valley of the Orontes.
There is nothing impossible in this these lists are
;

not copied from any earlier monument known to us ;

and if the compiler was romancing, he would have

included more important places, such as Karkemish and
Aleppo. It seems only reasonable to accept the lists
as a summary of the acquisitions of this reign.
Of the history of the latter part of the reign, the
records at the mines are the only dated monuments,
and those do not go beyond the ninth year. As we
i8 MEN-MAAT-RA [DYN. XIX. 2.

have seen in the chronology of the dynasty, about

twenty years is Hkely for the length of this reign.
The whole of the supposed data from the figures of
Ramessu II. or other princes in scenes are useless, as
we have no guarantee of their real date or exactness.
The lengths of 51, 55, or 59 years in the Greek lists
are impossible, as they would imply that Sety's heir
was not born till he was over 60.

The monuments of Sety extend from the east of

Jordan, and the Sinai mines, to distant Sesebi in Nubia,
beyond the old frontier at Semneh. At Sinai the
mining industry was pushed, and one stele of the
seventh year remains (M.S.N. 374; W.R.S. no) also ;

a stele to Hathor and scene of offering to Ptah.

In the Delta there are no important works except
at Heliopolis, which seems to have been largely re-
built. Nor in Middle Egypt is there much, even at
Memphis. Of the Apis burial at Saqqara, only a
fragment of the chapel was found. At Speos Artemi-
dos some carving was done, and Sety placed his name
where that of Tahutmes III. has stood before.
One of the finest works of the reign was the noble
temple at Abydos, built by Sety for the worship of the
early kings, whose tombs had been brought to notice
at that time. One of the largest of the tombs, that of
king Zer, had been cleared and made into a shrine of
Osiris, perhaps in the XVIIIth dynasty, as the earliest
of the pottery offering jars seem to be as old. A
natural rise close to the tombs seems to have been
supposed to contain a tomb, as it was thickly heaped
over with pottery offering jars and, being the only
;

point visible from a distance, it was adopted as the

objective of the great temple, whose axis points
directly towards it. The temple appears to have
been originally designed of a usual type, with a clear
passage through it, and a back doorway leading out
to a back pylon in the temenos, and so to the royal
tombs but the plan was altered during the building,
;

and the back halls were built on at the side, thus

B.C. I326-1300.] SETY I 19

making the plan unsymmetrical (C.T.K. 14, xxiii. xxv.).

The plan of the temple is familiar. First is seen the
outer court, then the two great halls of columns, and
after those the breadth is divided into seven chapels the ;

middle one for Amen to the south those for Harem-

;

akhti, Ptah, and Sety to the north for Osiris, Isis,

;

and Horus. The chapel of Osiris is a through passage

leading to halls with figures of the various Osiride
emblems and other shrines and, as originally planned,
;

this led further to the long corridor containing the

Fig. 7. — Sety I. offering. Abydos.

register of the early kings, the hall for starting the

processions, and the exit towards the royal tombs.
The sculptures of this temple are the finest known of
this age and though the real vitality of the earlier
;

work does not appear, yet they attract and please

by technical finish, and a somewhat mournful grace.
Sety also did some work in the temple of Osiris,
where one slab of sandstone was found with his
name.
At Karnak is the great work by which Sety is best
20 MEN-MAAT-RA [dYN. XIX. 2.

known. Though his father must have designed the

great hall of columns, or perhaps taken up a great
design of Horemheb for the re-establishment of the
glory of Amen, yet it fell to Sety to carry out the larger
part of the work. The whole of the axial avenue of
— —
columns the largest of all and the northern half of
the hall, were finished by him and it seems not un-
;

FiG. 8. — Great hall of columns. Karnak.

whole hall was built by Sety, though the

likely that the
southern columns were sculptured by his son. In area
this hall is only the same as the roofed parts of the
temple of Abydos a dozen of the pyramids at Saqqara
;

each cover as much ground, and far surpass it in

amount of material and the large pyramids at Gizeh,
;

Dahshur, and elsewhere are beyond all comparison

B.C. 1 3 26-1 300.] SETY I 21

with it in the amount of work or, looking* to modern

;

times, the cathedral of Milan roofs a larger area with

only forty columns instead of a hundred and forty.
The only special feature of this hall is its great defect
— that the columns are too numerous, and are also far
too thick and massive for the spaces and the cause of
;

this lies in the weakness of the sandstone used for the

columns, which is unsuited for work on such a scale.
The grandeur of strength,
size that strikes us is not the
but the bulkiness of disease. Many of the columns
have crushed with their own weight, and when one
goes over a whole row fall like ninepins, as in 1899
(A.S. i. 123). The sculptures on the outside of the
great hall we have described above.
The other great Theban work was the temple at
Qurneh for Ramessu I., which was also taken over
and completed by Ramessu II. for Sety. The pylons
and walls of the two courts have disappeared but the ;

front colonnade and the mass of chambers are in almost

complete condition. The plan has a sacred cell and
is not of the processional type of older temples. The
middle is occupied by a small hall surrounded by
chambers, and a shrine at the end of it and on either;

side, entirely isolated from the middle group, is another

hall with subsidiary chambers. The sculptures are
much like the work of the temple at Abydos but the ;

coarser material of soft sandstone, instead of smooth

limestone, has prevented such fine execution. The
beginning of the Ramesseum was also a work of Sety,
as we shall see in the next reign.
One of the most interesting works of this reign is
the temple on the road to the mines of Jebel Zubara, a
track which starts from Redesieh, a village nearly
opposite to Edfu. At about 36 miles from the Nile,
about a third of the way to the mountains and the Red
Sea, stands a small temple, mainly cut in the rock
and partly built on in front (C.V.O. ii.; M.S.N. 375).
Three long inscriptions here give details about the
mining enterprises. In the ninth year of his reign, at
the end of November when the cold season had just
22 MEN-MAAT-RA [dYN. XIX. 2.

begun, Sety inquired about the deserts, and wished to

visit the gold mines. Struck with the difficulty of
water supply, and the hardships of travelling there, he
gathered workmen and made a cistern, getting a great
abundance of water, like the Nile springs at Elephan-
tine, which lightened the cattle of the nomads. He
also ordered the overseer of the masons and sculptors
to excavate the temple (L.D. iii. 140 b). From the
phrases it seems that this was a cistern which reached
to some springs ;and that it was used by nomadic
herdsmen for watering their cattle it is unlikely that
;

it actually irrigated the country, and the text seems to

refer to cattle (determined with horns) rather than to

pasturage. A second and third tablet refer to the
same subject (R.P. viii. 69-74).
A
papyrus map has been preserved, which is the
oldest example of map-making known at present. It
shows two parallel valleys amid the mountains, with a
winding valley joining them. At a corner is a cistern
of water, and a round-topped stele of Sety opposite;

to that are the openings of four galleries in the rock,

and others are in an adjoining hill. This is a part of
the map of the gold mines, which was necessary as
a record for official use perhaps the stele of Sety may
;

yet be found, and serve to identify the exact locality

here figured.
The great building works involved enormous quarry-
ing, the records of which remain at Gebeleyn (Rec. x.
134) and Silsileh (R.E. 263-7).
At Kalabsheh the temple appears to have been begun
by Sety, who is shown between Horus and Set (G. D.
13), as on scenes at Heliopolis and Karnak (L.D. 124).
The triads in recesses there are like those at Redesieh.
The other Nubian remains are but slight, until we reach
the southern limit, where the columns at Sesebi show
that an important temple has existed there.

The tomb of Sety in the Biban el Meluk at Thebes is

the largest tomb of that cemetery, and for the fineness
of its work and its completion, it is justly the most
B.C. 1 326-1300.] SETY I 23

celebrated. It is in the eastern branch of the valley

where the other tombs of this dynasty were ex-
all
cavated. The theory that a great rock cutting had
been made to gain access to this valley is baseless ;

the whole of the present ground is entirely natural,

Fig. 9. — Egyptian plan of gold mines. L.A. 22.

except a few feet of grading away a low waterfall.

The tomb had been opened in the XXth dynasty in
order to use it as a store place for other royal
mummies then these mummies and that of Sety were
;

taken to the tomb of Anhapu, and the entrance to the

24 MENMAATRA [dYN. XIX. 2.

tomb of Sety was carefully closed, so that its existence

was not suspected until it was opened by Belzoni,
i8th Oct. 1817. The body of Sety was removed from
the tomb of Anhapu to the tomb of Amenhotep I. ;

thence to the great deposit by Pinezem II. at Deir el

Bahri, and lastly to Cairo in 1881, where it has been
unwrapped and photographed.
The tomb itself is over 300 feet long, beside a winding
passage in the rock below it, which has never been
finished. The numbers here refer to the plan in
Baedeker. A steep flight of steps leads to corridor I.
with a long hymn to Ra, recited at his setting another
;

long flight of steps, II., continues the hymn, and begins

the Book of A77i Duat^ or the Underworld. In corridor
III. is the journey of the sun in the 4th and 5th hours of
the night. Next, at IV., a deep dry pit opens across
the whole passage, made to arrest the storm floods,
and prevent water from reaching the tomb. This pit
stood open to a depth of 30 feet when Belzoni entered
the tomb ; and on the opposite wall was a small
opening 2 feet wide forced through the wall, doubtless
when the tomb was opened to remove the mummy
of Sety. Around the top of the pit are figures of the
king and gods.
The first hall, V., with four pillars, shows the
passage of the sun through the 4th and 5th gates
of the night, from the Book of Gateways. The well-
known figures of the four races of man are on the left
wall. The hall VI., to which V. leads, shows the sun
in the gth, loth, and nth hours of the night from the
Book of Duat,
From the side of hall V. a flight of steps descends,
in the same direction as before, to corridors VII. and
VIII., which are covered with scenes and inscriptions
of the Book of Opening the Mouth, the ceremonies
needful to give the spirit full possession of the statues
of the king. In room IX. is the king before the gods.
The great hall, X., with six pillars, has scenes of the
sun passing the ist, 2nd, and 3rd hours in the under-
world {Dual)y and the ist, 2nd, and 4th of the twelve
B.C. 1326-1300.] SETY I 25

gates. In this room a stairway descends to a passage

which goes downward in the rock for over 300 feet,
and has never been finished. This passage was walled
across near the top, and over it were slabs of flooring
continuous with the chamber on these stood the ala-
;

baster sarcophagus, the cover of which was found

broken up at the entrance to the tomb.
On one side of hall X. is a small chamber, XL, with
the 3rd gate of the underworld. On the other side is
another small chamber, XII., with the legend of the
destruction of mankind by Hathor, for their rebellion
against Ra (R.P. vi. 105). A large hall, XIII., also
opens from hall X. at the side, and has the passage

Fig. 10. — Tomb of Sety I. Hapy, Duatmutf, Kebhsenur.

of the sun through the 6th, 7th, and 8th hours of the
night. A remaining hall, XIV., beyond hall X., is
unfinished. Thus it appears that the subjects are in
irregular order of the hours and the gates, and one
hour and seven gates are not described. In the un-
finished room, XIV., was found a mummified bull in ;

the hall, X., with the sarcophagus, were large wooden

statues and scattered all about these halls was a pro-
;

fusion of ushabti figures of glazed stone, blue glazed

ware, and carved wood, which are now in many different
museums. (See M.A.F. ii. Belz. T. i. 359- ; .) .

The alabaster sarcophagus, now in the Soane

Museum, London, is closely covered with hieroglyphs
26 MENMAAT-RA [dYN. XIX. 2.

and scenes, inside and out, engraved in the stone,

and filled with blue copper frit. The greater part
of the scenes are those of the Book of the Twelve
Gates ; there are also portions of the Book of the
Dead ; and on the bottom is a large figure of the
goddess Nut. A facsimile of the whole, by Bonomi,

Fig. II. — Cylinder, rings and scarab of Sety I. F.P. Coll.

is in The sarcophagus of Oimenepthah ; and a trans-

lation in R.P. X. 71-134, xii. 1-35).

The only queen known in thisreign is Tuaa, of

whom many figures exist as the mother of Ramessu II.
The best statue Vatican [Mo?i, de V Inst. ii.
is in the
40 ;
Aimali, but probably the best portrait is
ix. 167) ;

that from Tanis (C. Mus. R.A. 127). An old seated

;

figure of a Xllth dynasty princess at Tanis was re-

worked, the face altered, the head-dress recut, and the
thumbs narrowed, while the re-attribution of it to Tuaa
was put on the side (R.A. 128; P.T. i. 6-7; pis. ii.
B.C. 1326-1300.] SETY I 27

xiv.). The titles of Tuaa name her as the heiress,

divine wife, and royal mother.
The sons of Sety are doubtful,
owing to the vanity of his successor
Ramessu. There was certainly one
older son, and probably two such.
One son had 7ieh in his name, which
is thought to be the king's chief
son Amen-nefer-neb-f," who is named
at Sehel (M.D. 73, 68) this is ;

doubted, but there seems quite room

enough for this name in the scene on
the north wall of the hypostyle hall
(L.D. iii. 128 a), where he occurs
following the chariot of his father.
The figure of Ramessu II. on this
wall is clearly a later insertion by
himself. See the whole discussed in
A.Z. xxxvii. T37. Fig. 12.— Tuaa, from
her statue. L.D. iii.
One daughter, Hent-ma-ra, appears 297.
on the side of Tuaa's statue in the
Vatican. The crowd of sons and daughters attributed
to Sety in the Livre des Rois are doubtless those of
Ramessu II.

The officials known of this reign are as follows :—

Any (?), prince of Kush (L.D. iii. 138 n).
Amenemapt^ prince of Kush Aswan (L.D. 141 h P.S.; ;

109) Dosheh (L.D. 141 k) Ibrim (Rec. xvi. 170).

; ;

Amemnes, scribe, slate palette, B. Mus. 12,778.

Pasar^ vizier (L.D. iii. 132 n-r Pr. M. xxx.). ;

Hormin^ Louvre, C. 213 (P.R. ii. 10), scene as Pasar.

Panuhii^ chief archer Redesieh (L.D. iii. 1380).
;

Htiy^ scribe of quarrymen Gebeleyn (Rec. x. 134).

;

Htiy-shera^ scribe of gold; Stockholm, stele 25

(Lb. D. 882).
Ruriiy studkeeper P. Mus. C. 92 (P.R. 20).
;

Riima^ scribe of troops B. Mus. 146.;

Userhatj scribe of guard C. Mus. (M.A. 1137).

;

Baka^ foreman ; Turin stele (L.T. 1549).

28 MENMAAT-RA [dYN. XIX. 2.]

Nianiiy^ official of Temple of Sety (P.R. ii. 22).

DuduUy scribe of temple of Amen (CM. 191 i).
Homefer^ chief priest (?) of Sety (P.R. ii. no).
Ned royal fanbearer in temple of Sebek, pedestal,
, .

C. Mus.

XIX. 3. USER'MAAT-RA
SOTEP'EN'RA

RA'MESSU (II.)
Mery'amen
Mummy and coffin, Cairo (Ms. M. 5s6, 765, xi. b, xiv.-xvi.).
Tomb, No. 7 in valley of Kings' (M.A.F. ^iii. 31-4 ; L.D. iii.

Tombs 172 g-).

Nahr el Kelb Steles (L.D. iii. 197a, b, c).

Saadiyeh (Bashan) Stele (A.Z. xxxi. 100).
Sarabit el Khadem Steles and doorway (W.R.S. 1 12-6).

) ) Vases, menats, B. Mus. (W.R.S. 126-9).

Abukir Granite triad, sphinx ) (Rec. xii. 211 ; A.S.
R. II. and Hentmara J V. 114, 116).
Alexandria Sandstone pyramid (L.D.T. i. 3).
Schedia Blocks of stone (My. E. 146).
Kom Abqain
el Block (A.S. V. 130).
Kom Hisn
el Groups and statues (G.N. 78, 82).
Kom Zimran Block (G.N. 80).
Qantara Base of hawk (Pr. M. xix. ; P.N.
104).
Tan is Obelisks (R.E. 294-7 ; P.T.
i. vii.-xi.).
Statues (P.T. i. 22-5, xiv. ;

4 in C. Mus. ;

fragment, Berlin,
2274).
Steles (R.E. 67-70; P.T.
ii. ii.-iii. Rev. A.
;

xi. 169, iv. R.P. ;

iv. 35).
Shrines, etc. (P.T. i. and ii.).
Delta Palace, Afikhuast (Rec. xix. 89).
Nebesheh Two statues (P.N. 8).
Statue of Uati (P.N. 7, 13).
Qantir Blocks (N.G. 22-3).
Thmuis-Mendes Inscriptions (M.D. 45 c ; N.A.
18).
Semenud Column (N.Y. 26).
[B.C. 1300-1234.] RA-MESSU II 29

Tell Mokdam Statue (N.A. 28-31).

Tell el Maskhuta Triad, granite (Pr. M. xix. ; P.T.
i. xvi. 3).
Sphinxes, etc. (N.P. 2, 4, II, xii. ;

P.T. i. xvi. 4 ;

A.Z. xxi. 43-53 ;

xxiii. 45).
Tell Rotab Inscription (N.G. 24).
Saft el Henna Statue (N.G. 5).
Bubastis Statues and steles (N.B. 34, 37-44).
Usurpations, etc. (N.B. 36).
Granite column (B. Mus.).
Belbeis Block (N.Y. 22).
Benha Granite lion, B. Mus. (L.D.T. i. 221).
Blocks (B.R. i. 10, i. ii.).
Quartzite base, C. Mus. (Seen P.P.)
Terraneh Block (N.Y. 60).
Tellel Yehudiyeh Statue, etc. (N.Y. 9, 10 front, ;

ii. ; xi. 21 ; L. cat.

H. No. 484).
Heliopolis Obelisks, etc. (CM. 444-6 ; G.O.
134, 130; A.Z.
xix. 116; N.Y.
65-6;L.D.T.i.5).
Great well mentioned, (P.R. ii. 50).
P. Mus. stele, C. 94
near, Blocks (N.Y. 66).
Gizeh Blocks and stele (L.D.T. i. 127;
My. E. 260).
Two steles by Sphinx, (M.S. Ms. 96 ; V.P.
P. Mus. iii. p. 117).
Memphis Statue largest (L.D. iii. 142 ;

S.B.A. X. 452).
Granite statue (S.B.A. X. 456).
Granite fist (B. Mus.).
Statues of Ptah (Rec. xiv. 174).
Temple (M.D. 31 ; A.Z. vii.
2 ; A.S. iii. 26-30).
Serapeum Eight Apis burials M.S. 12 ; Rec. xxi.
71-2 ; B.R. i. viii.
I ; P. Ins. iii. 79).
Base of granite statue (M.M. 445).
Atfih Stone in mosque (My. E. 397).
lUahun Graffiti (P.I. 4).
Gurob Groups of objects (P.I. xviii.).
Herakleopolis Temple (N.A. 9, 10, i. ii. V.
P.E.).
Etneh by Maghaga Inscription (S.B.A. vii. 176).
Antinoe Temple (Rev. A. iii. xxxix.
77 ; A.Z. viii. 24).
 ;

30 USER-MAAT-RA SOTEP'EN'RA [dyn. xix. 3.

Eshmuneyn Statue, granite (Ms. Q.G. 5).

Amarna
Tell el Name in quarry (P.A. 4).
Ekhmim Column (E.L. 85).
El Birbeh Stele and statue (Rec. xvi. 125).
Mesheikh Temple (S.B.A. vii. 172).
Stele and statues (M.D. p. 26-7;
S.B.A. vii. 172).
Abydos Temple of Osiris (Ab. iii.).

Temple of Sety I. (M.A. vol. i. 5-9;

C.T.K.).
Temple of Ram. II. (M.A. vol. ii.).
Portal of Ram. II. (M.A. vol. ii. p. 34 ;

iii. 419).
Statues (M.A.353; D.E. iv.

37)-
Fragments (Rec. xi. 90 ; R.E.

Dendereh Bronze vase (CrMus.*3445;P.D.

xxiv. 6).
Blocks (D.D. iii.).
Nubt Temple of Set (P.N.B. 70).
Koptos Triad (P. Kop. xvii.).
Steles (P. Kop. xviii. xix.
Rec. ix. 100).
Baboon, etc. (P. Kop. 16).
Medamot Blocks, re-used (C.N. ii. 290).
Karnak Great hall (M.K. ii. ; C.N. ii.

36-204).
Enclosed earlier temple (M.K. ii. ; L.D. iii.

147-8).
Building- E. of hall (C.N. ii. 256-8).
Statues before N. temple (M.K. i. ;
My. E.
503).
Young bust (See phot. fig. 14).
Temple of Mut (B.G.M.).
Building S. of lake (My. E. 503).
Poem of Pentaur (M.K. 48-51 R.E. ;

206 - 31 B.R. ;

29-32; R.P. ii.

67).
Hittite Treaty (Rec. xiii. 11^3 xiv. ;

67 R.P. \v. 27).

;

Pillar, C. Mus.
Colossus, temple R. III. (B.E. 242).
Colossi and statues (Rec. xxvii. 70).
Luqsor Additions to temple (L.D. iii. 149; R.S.
104-7 Rec. XV.5

55; A.S.i. 191).

Obelisks (R.S. 117; G.O.
77-95)-
 )

B.C. 1300-1234.] RA-MESSU II 31

Luqsor Bases with cynocephali (C. Mus. ; P. Mus.;

R.N.S. p. 54; Pr.
A. 61).
Poem of Pentaur (B.R. 40-2, 53;
R.E. 232-48).
Conquest inscrip. (Rec. xvi. 49).
Small temple (Rec. xvi. 52).
Qurneh Finished temple (L.D. iii. 132, 150-2 ;

B. R. 51-2 ; CM.
150-2 P. Ins. i. ;

145-6).
Ramesseum Historical reliefs (L.D. iii. 153-66).
Relig-ious reliefs (L.D. iii. 162-4, 7,9).
Horoscope (L.D. iii. 170-1).

List of sons (L.D. iii. 168).

Plan, etc. (L.D. i. 88-90 ;Q.R.
i. ii. iv. XV.).
Bust, B. Mus. (D.E. ii. 32 ; A.B.
39)-
Ostraka (S.H.O.).
Deir el Bahri Restored temple (N.D.B. introd. 11).
Medinet Habu Re-used blocks (D.K.O. B.G.I, i. ;

440 My. E. 466).

;

El Kab Chapel (L.D.i. loi ;L.D.T.

iv. 38; B.Rs.224).
On destroyed temple of (CM. 140).
Sebek
Stele (L.D. iii. 174 a).
Inscription on temple (W.G. 450).
Amenp. III.
Inscription of Taa, 29th (Rec. XV. 68).
year
Silsileh Rock shrines, etc. (L. D. iii. 175 a-e ;

CM. 102, 3, 122

bis, iii.).

J)
Steles (L.D. iii. 174 f. ;

CM. 1 15, 16, 18, 19).

Ombos Stones (A.Z. xxi. 78;
P.O.N. 479).
Elephantine Bust (B. Mus.) (A B. 40).
Quay (S.B.A. xi. 230 ;

B. Rs. 246; M.I.

i. 113, 117, 118).
>
Statue (B. Mus.).
Aswan Stele, 2nd year (L.D. iii. 175 g;
R.E. 252).
Steles, 33rd and 40th yr. (M.I. i. 88, 62;
M.D. 71, 33).
Family stele (L.D. iii. 175 h).
(^Private inscriptions^ see belo7v,)
32 USER-MAAT-RA SOTEP-EN-RA [dYN. XIX. 3.

Beit el Wally Temple (CM. 61-74; L.D. iii.

176-7; G.D. 12-5;
C.N. 145-55. Casts
B. Mus. A.B. 38).
Gerf Huseyn Temple (C M. 56-7; L.D. iii.
( = Kirsheh) 178 G.D. 27-32).
;

Qubban Stele (Rec. viii. 122 ; x. 60 ;

xiv. 96 ; Pr. M. xxi. ;

R.P. viii. 75).

Blocks (My. E. 538).
Wady Sebud Temple (L.D. iii. 179-82 G.D. ;

42- 7 Pr. M. XX.).

;

Statue (P.M. XX.)

Derr Temple (L.D. iii. 183-4; C.M.
40-3 G.D. 50-2).
;

Ibrim Rock shrine (C.N. i. 81-2 L.D. iii. ;

184 d).
Abu Simbel Great temple (L.D. 181^-91, 194-5
iii. ;

CM. ii-s8bts CN. ;

56-77; G.D. 57-61 ;

Rec. viii. 120).

Smaller temple (L.D. iii. 192-3 CM. 3, ;

5-9; G.D. 54-6; C.N.

43- 55)'
Small chamber (Edwards, 1000 miles,
478-520).
Stele, 35th yr. , added (L.D. iii. 194; R.P. xii.
in temple 81-91).
Steles (all different) (L.D. 195 a [ = Rec. x.
60], b, c, d, 196 a ;

CM. ix. 2 ; X. 4).

Faras (=:Mashakit) Rock shrine, etc. (C.N. i. 38, 40, 609).
Aksheh ( — Serreh) Temple (L.D. iii. 191 m, n ;

Rec. xvii. 163).

Napata Temple (L.L. 222).

Statues {?iot quoted above).

Seated, black granite Turin (L.D. iii. 297,
No. 1380).
Standing-, syenite Turin (L.T. No. 138
Two standing- and two C. Mus.
seated
Kneeling, black granite Alexandria (A.S. V. 114).
Seated Alexandria (A.S. V. 121).
Head, black granite C. Mus. (No. 166).
Head, syenite C. Mus. (N.B. XV.).
Head, grey granite B. Mus. (37,886).
Seated Vatican. (W.G. 459).
Wooden figure B. Mus. (A.B. pi. 47).
 3

B.C. 130O-I234.] RA-MESSU II 33

Bronze kneeling- fig-ure B. Mus. (32,747).

Seated, diorite, usurped P. Mus.
(R.M.L. No. 20).
Seated Alexandria
(L. D. iii. 142 a-c).
Bronze ushabti P. Mus.
At Karnak, Luqsor, and the Ramesseum, see above.

Monuments {tcn?ia7ned sources).

Group R. II. and Ra-hor-akhti C. Mus.
Pillars C. Mus. ; P. Mus., D. 62.
Architraves, Berlin, 151 C. Mus.
Obelisk Rome, Villa Mattel (G.O. 134).
Iseum (S.M.E.' I. Tav.
vii.).
Florence, Boboli Garden (G.O. 137).
Berlin (Berl. Cat. p. 124).
,, fragments Marseille (Ms. CM. i);
CoUegio Romano (G.O.
136); F. P, Coll.
Altar bases, Ram. II., III., VII., X.
Marseille (Ms. CM. 5).
P. Mus. (R.M.L. p.'^2io, D.
61 ; L.A. 14).
Scene before Hapi with Khaemuas. Miramar.
Stele before Hathor. Turin (L.T. 1462).
,,
Horus. (Rousset Bey Coll.).
,, Osiris with Tuaa. Miramar, 1 152.
Lion, limestone. Luqsor Gardens.
Trial piece and sketch. B. Mus. 308. Mus. (Ms. Q.G. 319). C
Panel, figure with names of Sety I. and Ram.
II. Turin.
Panel with young Ram. II. kneeling on (Rec. iv. 140).
heh. C. Mus.
Two reliefs of young Ram. II. P. Mus. (P.L. 2,4; R.M.L.
p.7i;P.C.E. 706).
Sandstone, fragments, with Nubian Amen (R.N.M. p. 132).
Statue of Ptah, fragment. Berlin, 2274.
Pectoral. M.S. iii. 9.
Blue-glazed cynocephalus plaque. Lee Coll. (L. cat. H., No. 126).
Bronze box with figures. Leyden (L.M.E. p. 98, H.
562).
Gilded vases. B. Mus. 35,273-4.
Handle of stick. P.Mus. (P.L. pp. 157, 632).
Palette. B. Mus. (Synopsis 1850,229).
Sphinxes, carnelian. Vienna ; B. Mus. ;

F.P. Coll.
Gold ring with horse in P. Mus. (Ms. A. p. 314, fig.
298).
Scarabs and rings, very common.
Ill —
34 USER-MAAT-RA SOTEP-EN-RA [dYN. XIX. 3.

Papyri^ etc, —Wine jars from the Ramesseum

Yr. II. i, III. —
5, IV. 6, V. 9, VIII. 6, XIII. XIX. XXIX.
VI. 7, VII. 9,
XXXIX. LVII. LVIII. I each (S.H.O. 19-38; A.Z. xxi. 34).
Yr. VIII. Mesore 25, workmen pap. Turin (P. P.T. 41, xxix.).
Yr. XII. Khoiak 13, revenue pap. Turin (Lieblein, Christiania
Vid. Sels. Forh. 1875).
Yr. XLVI. Paophi 14, law pap. Berlin (A.Z. xvii. 72).
Yr. LI I. Pauni 27 and on, revenue pap. Leyden (i. 350).
Yr. LXVI. Athyr 5, certificate of Neferhotep, Ost. C. Mus.
(M.A. 1497).
{Religious.) — Ostraka, C. Mus. (Dy. O. 25204, 25220); pap.
Turin (P. P.T. 83, Ixv.).

Fig. 13. — Scarabs and plaque of Ramessu II, F.P. Coll.

(Historical.^ — Sallier ii,, 65). Kheta war (R. P. ii.

Sallier iii., poem of Pentaur (R.P. ii. 65 Rev. Eg. ; iii. 149-vii. 182).
Anastasi i., travels in Syria (S. Pap. 35-62; R.P. ii. 107).
Anastasi ii. iv., Kheta embassy (C.E. ii. 151). Nubian war,
Ostrakon, C. Mus. (Dy. O. 25219). Letters, Bologna paps.
(L.K.R.), P. Mus. (W.H.T. x.-xiv.), on building temple of Mut,
Turin (P.P.T. 9-14). New moon feast (B.T. 250).
Worshipped by himself, Abu Simbel (L.D. iii. 191 h), Aksheh
(L.D. iii. 191 n) by Merenptah, Silsileh (CM. 103); by Siptah,
;

Qurneh (L.D. iii. 201 c) by Qen (Rec. i. 136, iii. 103); tomb 20,
;

Qurneh (L.D. iii. 199 h) by Thaa (S. cat. F. 1598). ; Priests:

Rames, stele, B. Mus. 139 (Lb. D. 933) Ahmes, Berlin sarcoph. ;

(Lb. D. 1311); Samtaui-tafnekht and Merenptah, Serapeum stele

413 (Lb. D. 1217); Serapeum stele 427, P. Mus.
Priests of the Ramesseum: Aahmes (B.T. 910); Hun (R.M.A.
xxxvi. ).
Queens —
Nefertari, mery Mux.
Tomb in valley of Queens' Tombs found (1904).
Behtim, base of statue (N. Y. 65).
Luqsor, on statues of Ramessu (Fig. 32).
Silsileh, adoring Taurt, Tahuti, and Nut (L.D. iii. 175 c).
Abu Simbel, great temple, scenes (C.M.v. 3, 4, vi. 1,2,4,
vii. I, 2, viii. i,. 2).

>, stele (L.D. iii. 189b).

,, second temple, front (L.D. iii. 192).
on colossus (B.E. 373).
B.C. 130O-1234.] RA-MESSU II 35

Abu Simbel, honoured by Nekhtu (L. D. • 195

CM. iii.).

Statue of black granite, Vatican.

Statuette, carnelian (P. Mus. S. h. series).
Portraits (L.D. iii.
93; 297,
No. 59).
Alabaster vase mounted in gold (P.P. Coll.).
Scarabs P. Sc. 1604-9).
In list of Osirians L. K. xxii.).
AST'NEFERT.
with R. II. and children
Silsileh L.D. iii.174 e).

,, as mother of Khaemuas
named CM. i2oa).
,, adoring Taurt, Tahuti, and Nut CM. 103, iii.).

Aswan with R. II. and children L.D. iii. 175 h).

Group with sons (P. Mus.) P.L. 633).
Scarab P. Sc. 1610).
Maat-neferu-ra, princess of Kheta L.D. iii. 196 a).
Tanis on colossus P.T. i. V. 35).
Plaque, Tell el Yehudiyeh, New York P. Sc. 1603).
Sons —
1. AmeJilierkhopshef^ Ramesseum list L.D. iii. 168).
Abu Simbel, in chariot CM. 14).
,, on colossi B.E. 373, 377).
Karnak CN. ii. 123).
On statue, Turin L.D. iii. 297, 60).
Probably same as Amen heru7i7nif, named L.D. iii. 176 a, e :

as ''first son of the king" at Beyt el CM. 62, 63, 68,

Wally 71).
2. Ramessti^hornoi Astnefert,group (P. Mus.) P.L. 633).
Ramesseum list L.D. iii. 168).
Silsileh, stele L.D. iii. 174 e).
Aswan, stele L.D. iii.
17s h).
Abu Simbel, in chariot CM. 14).
,, statue B.R. i. V. 2, col.
2 A.Z. xxiii. 8o\
;

,, ushabtis, year xxvi. M.S. 13).

3. Pa'ra'her'unniif^ Ramesseum list L.D. iiu 168).
Abu Simbel, in chariot CM. 14).
,, on statue B.E. 377).
Scarab N.S. XXXV. 20).
4. Khaemuas^ born of Astnefert L.D. iii. 175 e).
Bubastis, on statue of R. II. N.B. 43).
Mummy. C. Mus. Ms. Q.G. 441).
Gizeh, tomb M.D. p. 11; Ms.
S.N. 426).
,, ushabtis Pr. M. XX. M.S. ;

10, 13).
,, canopic jar M.D. 36 d).
Serapeum, canopic jar. Apis 3 M.S. 10).
,, Apis 3, tie amulet P.L. 539; M.S. II).
 USER-MAAT-RA SOTEP-EN-RA [dyn. xix. 3.

Serapeiim, Apis 3, carnelian bead (P.L. 525; M.S. 11).

amulet
9, tie (P.L. 527; M.S. 20).
,, oval amulet (P.L. M.S. 20).
540 ;

,, ua^ amulet (P.L. M.S. 20).

541 ;

,, burial of Apis (M.S. 8-13; B.R. i. 8).

scene, Apis 2 (M.S. 8).
Memphis, syenite fig-ure (B.R. v. i.).

relief (P. Mus.) (P.L. 3).

Karnak, war scene, statues (C.N. ii. 123 ; Rec.
xxvii. 71).
Ramesseum, siege of Dapur (L.D. iii. 166).
,, listof princes (L.D. iii. 168).
El Kab, visit in XLIl yr. R. IL (B.T. 1128).
,,
scene (L.D. iii. 174 d).
Silsileh, stele (L.D. iii. 174 e).
,, stele with Astnefert (L.D. iii. 175 e ; CM.
120 a).
Aswan, stele with Astnefert (L.D. iii. 175 h).
Beyt el Wally, siege of Dapur (L.D. iii. 176 b, =
CM. 71).
Group (P. Mus.) (P.L. 633).
Sed heb festivals (B.R. i. 82, v.; 83,
iii.; M.D. Ixxi. 32,
33; L.D. iii. 175 f;
CM. 115, 116).
Plaque (Golenischeff Coll.).
Double feather amulet (F.P. Coll.).
Statues, granite, Vienna (A.Z. xviii. 49).
(B. Mus.) (M.S.N. 426).
In slave papyrus, Leyden (L. Mon. 179; CE.
3)-...
5. Me7itu'her'k/iopshe/y Ramesseum list (L.D. iii. 168).
Siege of Dapur (L.D. iii. 166).
Usurped figure, Bubastis 43). (N.B.
6. Neb'en'kharUj Rams, list iii. 168). (L.D.
7. AferyameUy Rams, list (L.D. iii. 168); siege of Dapur (L.D.
iii. 166); at Karnak (C.N. ii. 123).

8. Amenemua, Rams, list (L.D. iii. 168); siege of Dapur (L.D.

iii. 166); called Setyemua in list of Derr (L.D. 183-4),
which ends at this point.
9. Se^jy, born of Nefertari, living in yr. 53 (Rec. xvi. 65) Rams. ;

list (L.D. iii. 168), tenth in Luqsor list (Rec. xiv. 31) siege ;

of Dapur (L.D. iii. 166); at Karnak (CN. ii. 123).

0. Sotepenra, Rams, list (L.D. iii. 168), ninth in Luqsor list
(Rec. xiv. 31) siege of Dapur (L.D. iii. 166).
;

1, 12. Raviery^ Herhernnmif, Rams, list (L.D. iii. 168); Abydos

(M.A. i. 4).
3. Merenptahy born of Astnefert (L.D. iii. 174 e, 175 h) at ;

Silsileh (L.D.T. iv. 85) Rams. Hst (L.D. iii. 168) Bubastis,
; ;

scenes (N.B. 43, xxxvi.); statue, Tanis (P.T. i. pi. i. 4 a) ;

 ;

B.C. 130O-1234.] RA-MESSU 11 37

on statue, Tanis (Ms. Q.G. 153); on statue, Heliopolis

(N.Y. 65); hig-h priest, Serapeum (M.S. iii. 21), dedicating
statue of Ptah, F. Mus. see next reign. ;

14. Amenhotep, Rams, list (L. D. iii. 168).

15. Atefamen, Rams, list (L. D. iii. 168) in Slave papyrus, Leyden ;

(L. Mon. 179; C.E. i. 3) omitted at Luqsor (Rec. xiv. 31).

;

16. 17, 18. Mery tujn^ Heb-en-ta-?ieb^ Mery-ra^ Rams, list (L.D.
iii. 168); the Luqsor list (Rec. xiv. 31) ends with these.
Merytum and Meryra on statue at Abu Simbel (B.E. 377).
19, 20, 21, 22. Amenernapty Snekhtenameny Rai}iess-?tierenra,
Tahutmes, Rams. Hst (L.D. iii. 168) Abydos list (M.A. 4). ;
i.

23. ShtientUy last of Rams, list (L.D. iii. 168); married Arit,
daughter of Syrian shipmaster Banuanta in yr. 42 of Ram.
n., Ostrakon, P. Mus. 2262 (Rec. xvi. 64); probably born
before yr. 22 of R. IL
Set-her-khopshefy living- in 53rd year (Rec. xvi. 65), position
unknown.
Ramessu-userpehtiy plaque (F.S. 310), position unknown.
Anub-er-rekhu, born of Nefertari, statue, Berlin 7347, position
unknown.
48. Ramessu-?Hert?nara, Sabua list (L.D. iii. 179) ;
Abydos (M.A.
4)-
51. Khamuas, Sabua list (L.D. iii. 179).
. . .

79. End
Sabua list. of
Among- the unplaced sons are the following" from the
broken lists of Abydos :
—
. . . arnen^ Rameses-si-tiiin^ Mentii-hequ^ Mentu-em-iias^
Siajiietiy Ramessu-viery Siptahy
., Ramessti-si-khepra . . ;

and broken names (M.A. i. 4).

Ranies'7nery'Set is on a door jamb, C. Mus.
Daughters —
1. Banutanthay Luqsor list (Rec. xvi. 32), daughter of Astnefert

(Silsileh, L.D. iii. i74e; Aswan, 175 h); tomb (C.N. i.

401-2 L.D. iii. 172 e; L.D.T. ii. 227) on statues, Sarabit
; ;

Tanis (P.T. i. 24; Rec. ix. 13); Abu Simbel (B.E. 373);
Memphis (fig. 35), Karnak (C.N. ii. 23); portraits (R.S.
vi. 24; CM. 3 iii., 231 ii.). In list, papvrus (L.K. xxii.).
2. Ka a Abu Simbel Hst (L.D. iii. 186).
, , . , .

3. Bakmtity Derr list (L.D. iii. 184).

4. Merytafueriy Luqsor list (Rec. xvi. 32) at Abu Simbel ;

(L.D. iii. 186); tomb, Thebes (L.D. iii^ 172 d L.D.T. iii. ;

227; C.N. i. 399, 744; R.S. 35, i.); Abu Simbel, scene
(CM. iv. 3); on statue, Abu Simbel (B.E. 377); vase,
P. Mus. (P.L. 377); on statue, at Tanis (P.T. i. 35);
portraits (L.D. iii. 172 d, 298, 61; R.S. xiv. 58); scarabs;
of Osirians (L.K. xxii.).
in list
5. 6. Piqay, and one lost, Luqsor list (Rec. xvi. 32).
7. Nefertari, Luqsor list, inverted with Amennieryt in Abu
Simbel list (L.D. iii. 186).
38 USER-MAAT-RA SOTEP-EN-RA [dyn. xrx. 3.

8. Nebitauiy on colossus, Abu Simbel (B.E. 373); Derr list(L. D.

iii. tomb, Thebes (C.N. i. 397-8; L.D. Hi. 172 f;
184) ;

L.D.T. ii. 228); portraits (R.S. xiv. 59; Pr. A. 42); in list
of Osirians (L.K. xxii.) married daur. Astemakh^ bead,
Koptos (Rec. xi. 81).

9. Ast-nefert, Derr, Abu Simbel, and Luqsor lists, married

Merenptah (CM. 114, 121).
10. Hent-taui^ Derr list (L.D. iii. 184) on statue at Abu Simbel ;

(B.E. 377); carnelian bead, Serapeum, P. Mus. (P.L. 547).

11, 12. Urnuroy Nezem-muty Derr and Abu Simbel lists end here
(L.D. iii. 184, 186).
13. Hathor-nehtant. 14. Renpitnefer. 15. Merytsekhet. 16.
. A . hciy Luqsor list (Rec. xvi. 32).
. . . .

17. Mut-fuyy pieces of statue, temple of Osiris, Abydos, 1902

(Ab. ii. xxxix.); Luqsor list.
18. Meryptah. 19. Pa-ra-renpit-nefer, 20. heh. End of . . .

Luqsor list (Rec. xvi. 32).

. ana-nehety
. . . khesbed^ Shepsesheratfs, Mert-ma-hap^
. .

Mert-atfsy Nuh-eni-ant^ HejitsekhemUy Hent-pahuromer,

Piiyuy^ Neferu-rUy Meryneter^ in broken list at Abydos
(M.A. i. 4).
Hefit-ta-neby Tuaa, Hent-ta-deshy Hotpti-emameji,
Taurty
Nebt-a?nu-nezemy Hent-taniehu^ Nebt-an-anash, Sitamen,
Thaasitra, Tiiaa-nebt-tani, Takhat^ Ntib-etti-usekht, list on
Ostrakon, 666, P. Mus. (Rec. xvi. 67), probably of yr. 53
by list officials, as on Ost. 2261.
31. Hent-pa-ra ... on list of Sebua (L.D. iii. 179)) which ends
at 59.

Dated Monuments —
ist year. Epiphi 10, hymn to Nile, Silsileh (L.D. 175 a).
Paophi 25, Abu Simbel begun? (L.D. iii. 189 a).
Athyr, visit to Thebes, Nebunnef (L.D.T. iii. 239).
Athyr 23 left Thebes (M.A. i., vi. 26C0I.).
Wine jars, Ramesseum ist and (A.Z. xxi. 34 ;

various years S.H.O. 19-38).

Stele from sphinx. B. Mus. 440.
2nd ,, Nahr el Kelb, stele (L.D. 197 c).
Aswan stele (Kheta, etc.) (L.D. 175 g R.E. ;

252).
3rd „ Tybi 4, Kuban stele (Pr. M. xxi.).
4th ,, Khoiak 2, Nahr el Kelb, stele (L.D. 197b).
5th ,, Great war with Kheta. Left (Rev. E. iii. 156).
Zalu, Pauni 9
Epiphi 8, report of war. Luqsor (B. R. xl. 2).
Epiphi 9, Abu Simbel (Rec. viii. 126).
7th ,, Pauni copy of poem of Pentaur.
8th ,, War in Palestine.
Mesori 25, list of officials, pap. Tur. (PI. 29, p. 41).
loth ,, Statue of Khay, vizier. C. Mus.
B.C. 1300-1234.] RA-MESSU II 39

12th year. Kholak 13, pap. Tur. revenue. s^O: papyri.

13th „ On Apis stele (B.T. 964).
i6th ,, Apis II., burial, Serapeum (M.S. iii. 12).
2ISt Treaty on south of hypostyle (L. D. iii. 146; Rec.
hall, 21 Tybi xiii. 153, xiv. 67).
23rd On Apis stele (B.T. 964).
26th Apis III., burial, Serapeum (M.S. iii. 12).
30th Apis IV., burial, Serapeum (M.S. iii. 12).
Sed heb, Silsileh (CM. cxv. ; B.T.
1 1 28).
31st Stele of Baknaa. B. Mus. 164.
33i"d Stele, Karnak. Bib. Nat., Paris (P.M. xxiv.)
(a later romance)
Sed heb, Bigeh (B.T. 1128).
Sed heb, Sehel (M.I. i. pp. 88, 62).
34th Abu Simbel, stele, Kheta marriag^e (L. D. iii. 196; Rec.
xviii. 160).
Sed heb, Silsileh (CM. cxv.; B.T.
1 1 27-8).
35th Abu Simbel, stele, decree of (L.D. iii. 194;
Ptah, 13 Tybi T.S.B.A.vii. 120).
36th Sed heb, Silsileh (B.T. 1 127).
37th Sed heb, Silsileh (CM. cxv.; B.T.
1 1 28).
38th Abu Simbel, stele, by Setau (C.N. i. 78; L.D.
iii. 195).
40th Sed heb, Silsileh (CM. cxv.; B.T.
128).
1

Sehel, stele of Khaemuas (M.D. Ixxi. 13).

Khay, stele, Silsileh (B.T. 1128).
41st Stele, temple Amenhotep III. (My. E. 509).
El Kab.
42nd Stele of Unnefer, Abydos (M.A. ii. 41).

Ostrakon. P. Mus. (Rec. xvi. 64).

46th Sed heb, stele of Khay, Silsileh (B.T. 1128).
Paophi 14, papyrus, Berl. (A.Z. xvii. 71).
"
52nd Pauni 27-9, Epiphi 1-4, Leyden (Rec. xvii 52).
pap. 350
i.

531'd Ostrakon. P. Mus. (Rec. xvi. " 65).

62 nd Pachons 29, stele of Neferhen (Lb. D.
B. Mus. 163.
66th Stele of Bakur (Rec. ix. 100).
Athyr 5, Ostrakon (M.A. 1497 Dy. O. ;

25237 O.L.Z. V.;

318).
67th End of reig-n (Stele of Ram. IV.).

In the foregoing lists of the monumental remains of

this reign, a careful selection of materials and refer-
 40 USER-MAAT-RA SOTEP'EN-RA [dyn. xix. 3.

ences was needed, owing to the great amount to be

dealt with. Mere appropriations of earlier monuments
are of no historical use in so profuse a series and ;

objects in collections, which have lost their source, and

give only a repetition of the name, are also useless :

the various publications of the same monument have

been compared, and such as only repeated the informa-
tion in a poorer manner have been omitted from the
references. Thus it would have been far easier to have
made lists of double the length and the comparison ;

and selection of the sources

has occupied most of the
time.
The question of the age
of Ramessu at his accession
has been variously stated.
On the one hand, six of his
sons (including his tenth
son) are represented in the
Syrian war of year 8, which
would imply that he was
-4
^
between 30 and 40 at the
time but probably these
;

i
/ are only honorific figures
of children, who were too
young to be actually present.
\ : jC""^ ^
The figures of Ramessu
Fig. i4.-Ramessu II., young, from
accompanying Sety in his
his statue. Karnak. first year s campaign are
no evidence, as they have
been inserted later than the original carving. The
statement of Ramessu that he was put into the army
at full ten years old (stele of Qubban, line 17) only
shows that he was not then king. And the proof that
he had an elder brother (Rec. xviii. 121) prevents our
giving any value to the boastful assertions of his having
power from his birth. The main fact is that he was
married to queen Nefertari already in the first year of
his reign(L.D.T. ii. 239), which puts his age then
to about eighteen or over yet his horoscope on the
;
B.C. 1300-1234.] RA-MESSU II 41

Ramesseum g-ives 1318 B.C. for his nativity, and we

cannot bring- his accession much later than 1300 b.c. in
view of the birth of Ramessu VI. in the family history
(see Table, p. 3). The conclusion must then be that he
was about eighteen or a year or two less, or possibly
a few years older.
The change of rule brought more activity to the work
in hand at the great temple of Abydos. The main
part had probably been completed already by Sety ;

but the completion of the front courts, and of the

sculpturing, and the dedication of the temple, fell into
the young king's reign. The long inscription in which
he describes this, is the most important one of his
early years. The assertions of this inscription must
be weighed before acceptance, as Ramessu already
there asserts that he was the eldest son and heir,
which we know to be false. He states that the build-
ing of the temple had slackened, and it was left
unfinished that the columns were not on their bases,
;

and the statues lay on the earth (L. 32) and that he ;

ordered the completion of the walls, the pylon (L. 54),

and pillars. This is consistent with the whole of the
hypostyle halls having been already finished, but the
open courts and pylons being incomplete, though
already begun (M.A. i. p. 10), and the pillars in those
courts yet unbuilt. x'\nd such a division seems prob-
able from the different quality of the work. Ramessu
takes great credit to himself for his carrying on of
Sety's building but as he covered all the blank walls
;

with his own scenes, the piety of it fades before his

self-assertion.
It seems that the king came to the throne at some
time in the half-year between Khoiak and Pakhons ;

and went to Nubia soon after his accession. In the

ist year we find a hymn to the Nile, dated 10th of
Epiphi (about 21st May) at Silsileh an inscription of
;

25th of Paophi (9th Sept.), at Abu Simbel, points to

his having gone up on the high Nile, and ordered the
excavation of the temple there. Thence going down
to Thebes on the flood he arrived before the end of the
42 USER-MAAT-RA SOTEP-EN-RA [dYN. XIX. 3.

great feast of Amen of 19th Paophi to 12th Athyr (2nd

to 25th September), and stayed for the feast of the fifth
day (30th Sept.). His arrival at Thebes from the
south in the month of Athyr is noted on the tomb of
Nebunnef. Then leaving Thebes on the 23rd of Athyr
(6th Oct.) he went down on the high Nile to Tanis
(Abyd. Inscr. 1. 29). In order to visit Abydos he
directed his rowers to turn into the canal (then pass-
able, as it was in the inundation) to visit the shrines of
Unnefer and Anhur. There he was struck by seeing
the buildings of the cemetery of the kings who were
before him, and their tombs in Abydos, rapidly becom-
ing destroyed, and the walls broken down (L. 31) this ;

must refer either to the cemetery of the kings of the

first dynasty or that of the twelfth, more likely the
latter, as the earlier tombs had no structure above
ground.
He also saw the temple of Sety yet unfinished, the
revenues for it having been misappropriated. He
ordered the seal-bearer to assemble the court, to whom
he lamented the neglect with which previous kings had
treated the tombs of their predecessors, and declared
his intention of completing the temple of his father, to
whom he owed so much. He ordered the architects,
masons, and sculptors to proceed with the work, and
had statues of Sety carved ; he also appropriated
double the revenue to carry on this work and the
worship. The sacred domains included herds of cattle,
birds, fishermen, serfs, and temple servants. The facts
here stated are wrapped up in very lengthy addresses
of adulation, which have no other value beyond show-
ing the extravagant style of that time. On the second
pylon between the two courts are remains of figures of
princes and princesses of the family of Ramessu, which
were added later, in the sculpturing of the decoration.
The main activity of the beginning of the reign
seems to have been at the Ramesseum. The dates of
the wine jars found in the heaps of potsherds there
are nearly all of the years i to 8 ;
they have been
attributed to some successor of Ramessu but this is
;
B.C. 1300-1234.] RA-MESSU II 43

highly unlikely, as there is no other great group of

datings that can be assigned for the inevitable piles of
waste jars which must have accumulated during the
building of such a temple. The actual names on the
jars are 4 of Sety I. (S.H.O. 139, 141, 168, 230), 46 of
Ramessu II., and none of any other king. Hence it is
certain that the Ramesseum was built from the ist to
8th year of the reign. Also a form of the king's name
appears which was entirely unknown later, Ra-tiser-
maat^ sotepenra^ her her maat.
Why this funerary temple should thus be the first
labour of a youth may be guessed when we look at the
temple of Qurneh. That funerary temple shows a
curious mixture of intention, the sculptures pointing to
its being for both Ramessu I. and Sety I. ; such a
combined temple is not known elsewhere, and it seems
evident, therefore, that Sety built the Qurneh temple for
his father, and had just begun the Ramesseum for his
own temple, when he died. His unfilial son changed
the purpose, finished off the sculptures of Qurneh for
Sety, and made it serve for his father and grandfather ;

while he appropriated for himself the grand temple just

begun by Sety, and finished and sculptured it to his
own glory. Thus the proportion of a tenth of the wine
jars being of Sety's reign, and the temple being built
in the first eight years of Ramessu II., agrees with the
peculiarity seen in the sculptures at Qurneh. Most
unfortunately none of the wine jars of Sety have pre-
served the year of dating for the ostraka from here
;

are far the most likely source for settling the length of
his reign.
Some interesting details of the building of the
Ramesseum have been preserved, on the flat flakes of
limestone which served for memoranda and accounts.
The stones were transported from the quarries in boats
of about the smaller size of the ordinary Nile boats of
the present day, about 15 to 20 tons burden, or 70 to
100 ardebs each boat carried 5 to 7 blocks, the
;

largest of which were about 5 feet long, the load being

40 to 55 cubic cubits the boats floated down from the
;
44 USER'MAAT-RA SOTEP-EN-RA [dyn. xiX. 3.

quarries of Silsileh in parties of five together and the ;

four tablets of accounts which we have record the

dimensions of about 120 stones, or rather more than
there are in the whole of the well-known wall with the
Khita war and siege of Dapur. The boats are dis-
tinguished by the names of their owners or reises,
which are of the usual style of that period (S.H.O.
i34> 5> 6, 7).
Though the temple was started under Sety, the work
had not gone further than laying out the ground,

Fig. 15. — Ramesseum ;

figures in peristyle court.

building probably some of the brick galleries for stores

and offices for the architects, and collecting materials.
The stone foundations were laid by Ramessu, at least
at the back of the temple, the western end, as is shown
by his name on the under side of a block, and on the
foundation deposit.
The general plan was like that of other temples of
the age a great pylon stood in front, the first court
;

was quite open, the second court had a double colon-

nade around it, the third space was a covered hypostyle
hall, behind that were four successive chambers, flanked
B.C. 1300-1234.] RA-MESSU II 45

at each side with a mass of small rooms the whole ;

was enclosed long walls, completely hiding all the

in
features, which are now seen after the walls have been
stripped away. Nothing is left except the front pylon,
the columns which could not well be used for materials,
and about a tenth of the whole amount of the flat walls,
which were so tempting a quarry to later builders.
The scenes which remain are therefore only about
a seventh of what was originally sculptured, and
can give us but a very imperfect idea of the whole
design.
The brick galleries around the Ramesseum are the

Fig. 16. —A corner of tlie camp. Pylon of Ramesseum, L.D. iii. 154.

largest example of ancient brickwork remaining. Many

of them still have their barrel roofs in complete condi-
tion, and show the system of lighting by small holes,
about a foot across, placed 12 feet apart. About 70
long galleries of 30 feet or so, and over 40 shorter
galleries of about half the length, can still be traced,
and have been cleared and planned (Q.R. 6, i). Alto-
gether there was over half a mile length of gallery
about 12 feet wide. From the lighting it seems
probable that these were for barracks as well as for
stores.
The principal subjects of the sculptures are the
campaigns of the 5th and 8th years in Syria on the
46 USER-MAAT-RA SOTEP-EN-RA [dyn. xix. 3.

pylon ;the Kheta war and battle of Qadesh on the

entrance side of the first court the siege of Dapur on
;

the entrance side of the hypostyle hall ;on the back of

this hall the sacred boats of the triad of Thebes, and
the scene of the king seated beneath the persea tree, on
the leaves of which Safekht writes his name ;while
the smaller halls beyond contain scenes of offering.
In the first court are the remains of a colossal seated
figure of the king in red granite ; the square mass
of the throne has been largely split up for millstones,
and the upper part lies now in fragments. The
original height is estimated as 57 feet it was slightly
;

exceeded in scale by the granite colossus of Tanis,

which being a standing figure was probably 92 feet
high.
The next great undertaking was the war in Syria in
the second year this extended as far as the Nahr el
;

Kelb, half-way up the coast of Syria, where a rock

stele shows the king smiting a Syrian before Amen ;

the dozen lines of inscription have unhappily all

perished, except a few signs, among which remain the
date of the 2nd year (not the loth by the length of the
strokes). More of this campaign is learned from the
stele at Aswan (R.E. 252), which mentions the Kheta,
the Sati, the Thahennu, and the people of the great
sea. This would not imply any further conquest than
the Nahr el Kelb but the Tahennu and Mediterranean
;

people being named imply a western war, perhaps in

the ist year. (The reading Themhennu is probably
wrong, and cannot be connected with a Syrian
Tamahu people, as supposed in A.Z. xiii. 102, for
Sanehat in the tale had come from a war with the
Libyan Tamahu, and had to cross the Nile at Cairo
before he could reach Syria. It is therefore only com-
parable with a western name, Tamahu or Tahennu,
and the latter is far more likely.)
In the third year the development of the gold mines
was pushed, as we see from the stele of Qubban the ;

lack of water in the desert had led to great complaints,

and at last to the cessation of the mining (1. 10) the ;
 ;

B.C. I3OO-I234.] RA-MESSU II 47

king appointed a royal commission of chiefs to report

(1. 11-13), provided with a map of the country; after

seven lines of courtier compliments, they state that

Sety had made a well 120 cubits deep, but it was left
unfinished, and without reaching- water, and they
recommended deepening and completing it (1. 22)
this was ordered, and the viceroy of Kush reported
having made a tank 12 cubits long, and with 4 cubits
deep of water in it.
The Syrian war was renewed in the fourth year, as
shown by a stele at Nahr el Kelb, which shows the
king devoting a Syrian to Ra, probably as a temple
serf; this indicates that there was not so much a war
as an expedition for tribute and slaves. The stele is
dated in the fourth year, the second day of Khoiak
(middle of September), which suggests that the king
passed the summer in the Syrian hills.
This renewed activity in Syria, which was more
energetic than any action of Egypt for some time past,
roused the Hittite confederacy and the great chief of
;

the Kheta prepared an alliance of the countries behind

him, to form a decided barrier to the Egyptians,
and to prevent their regaining the power over Syria
and Mesopotamia that they had enjoyed two or three
centuries before. In this he succeeded ;
and, not-
withstanding the pompous boasts of Ramessu, the
Egyptians had to remain content with Palestine, and
did not possess more than had been easily acquired in
the beginning of his reign. The confederacy of the
Kheta is described in four passages in the poem of
Pentaur, which vary in the order of the names. The
peoples mentioned have been identified by historians
with races of the west coast of Asia Minor, regardless
of the fact that this is a land confederacy, and that a
gathering of troops, three men on a car," across so
rough a country as Asia Minor is unlikely.
In three out of the four passages the actual lists of
names are the same inthe versions of the Raifet-
Sallier papyrus, Luqsor, and Karnakthe whole of the
;

versions are given together in Rev. Eg. iii. 149 to

48 USER-MAAT-RA SOTEP-EN-RA [dyn. xix. 3.

vii. 182. The names are of great historical import-

ance, as they are not merely lists of conquests, but
show the extent of the military organisation of the

Fig. 17.— Hittites and Amorites. Pylon of Ramesseum.

Kheta, which they could draw on for defensive

purposes.
 4

B.C. 1300-1234.] RA-MESSU II 49

Rev. Eg. iii. 151. Rev. E. lii. 159.

,, ,, iv. 124. Raifet. Luxor, Karnak. Rev. E. IV. 129. Rev. E. VI. 36.

I Kheta I Kheta I Kheta I Kheta

2 Naharin 2 Naharna 2 Naharin
3 Arethu 3 Arethu 3 Arethu 3 Aretu.
(down) 4 Masu 4 Mausu 4 Masa.
.
* 5 Keshkesh (down)
Pidasa . . Pidasa • •

(up) 5 Keshkesh
7 Arwena 7 Arwena 7 Arwena.
8 Luka.
9 Dardany • •
• • •
•
9 Derdeny.
4 Masa (up) (up) (up).
(up) • •
• (up) 5 Keshkesh.
10 Qa)r sha 10 Qarkish Qairqamesh.
II Kirkmash
. .

II
8
Qarqamesha
Luka 8
(down)
Lu)ka
. .

(down)
X
/v
II
ID Qirqash.
(up).
'
• 12 Qazauana 12 Qazuadn 12 Qazauadana • • •

(up) (up) 1 1 Kirkeniish (up).

• • 13 Knilbu 13 Khilbu.
(down) (down) 14 Akarta
15 Qedesh (down) 15 Qedesh
' 14 Akaret (up)
16 Qedi 16 Qedi
15 Qedesh *(up)* (down) '(up)*
(up) 8 Luka '(up).'
17 An)augasa 17 A)nnugas
14 Akarith (up) '(up)'
18 Mushena 18 Mushanatha 18 Mushanth
(up) 15 Qedesh '(up)'

Each list here is in precisely the same order and

spelling as is given in the document the numbers ;

refer to the probable standard list conformable to the

majority of the occurrences, i. Kheta (Hittites) are

the head of the organisation at Qadesh. 2. Naharin

is the land between the two rivers Orontes and
Euphrates. 3. Aretu, Aradus, on the coast. 4. Masa
are credited with being Mysians, 500 miles distant ;

but by the list rather belong to the North Syrian coast,

perhaps the people of Gebel Musa. 5. Keshkesh,
probably the cuneiform Kash, Mt. Kasios, close to the
last place. 6. Pidasa (strangely credited with being
Pisidia) might be Pedasos in Karia but it may well ;

be at the Cypriote river Pidias, opposite to places 4

and 5, or at some other plain." 7. Arwena, credited
with being Iliuna, Ilion but more probably Arwan ;

(Gr. Oroanda) on the N.W. of Cilicia. 8. Luka,

Lykians. 9. Dardeny, credited with being Dardanians
at the N.W. extremity of Asia Minor but probably of ;

the Durdun Mts., N. of Issus. 10. Qarkish, Kirke-

III
—
 USER-MAAT-RA SOTEP-EN'RA [dyn. XIX. 3.

sion on the Euphrates, always named next to 11.

Qarqamesh, Karkemish on the Euphrates. 12. Qaza-
uana or Qazaua-dana the termin3.tion-dana points
;

rather to the Persian side than to the Greek, and the

form Qazaua-ira for balsam from the Kheta shows
that Qazaua or Qataua was the essential name. This
people were outside of the Kheta, but closely con-
nected, as the king swears by the gods of the Kheta
and the gods of Qazauadana. The region of Kataonia

KARZAITAoXVl
XVU,
TERPANTARYZA-o oVI
Ml oARENNaC^ KHISASPA

2 .

Or xiif
^ '^EMKHl PAINA
Anaugasa

Fig, 18. — Map of Hittite allies (small type), and home lands (capitals).

well agrees to this in all ways. 13. Khilbu, modern

Haleb, Aleppo. 14. Akaret, the Ugarit of cuneiform,
the Gebel Okrad or mountain of the Kurds or Carduchi.
15. Qedesh, the Hittite capital. 16. Qedi, well identi-
fied with Phoenicia (M.A.E. 244); and certainly on
the Egyptian side of the Kheta, as the prince of Qedi
is given a message for Egypt from the Kheta prince.

17. Anaugasa, one of the three store cities of Megiddo,

near Tyre. 18. Mushena, perhaps Masna, 40 m. E.
B.C. 13OO-I234.] RA-MESSU II 51

of Kedesh. Thus we see that nearly all of these allies

came from a region between Cappadocia and Tyre, and
between the Euphrates and Phoenicia, a space about
equal to the size of England. The only names beyond
these limits are Arwena and the Luka but in no case
;

need we look to an alliance of Greek races or the

people of the Aegean coasts. This army of charioteers
is quite a different group to the naval alliance w^hich
attacked Egypt under Ramessu III.
The
authorities for this war are two inscriptions ;

one an official report dated Epiphi 8 at Luqsor, or

9 at Abu Simbel (19th May) the other a poem, which
;

having been copied by a scribe, Pentaur, has been

usually named after him. Of the report there are
copies at Abu Simbel (Rec. viii. 126, including the
following), Luqsor (B.R. xl. 2), and the Ramesseum
(L.D. iii. 153) of the poem the papyrus (Raifet-
;

Sallier), Luqsor, and Karnak versions are collated in

Rev. Eg. iii. 149 to vii. 21. For full bibliography see
M.S.N. 390, 396.
The Egyptian army was formed in four divisions,
named after gods, doubtless according to the
the
regions from which they were recruited the army of
;

Amen from the Thebaid, the army of Ptah from

Memphis and middle Egypt, the army of Ra from
Heliopolis and the Delta, and the army of Sutekh from
Tanis and the eastern allies. Beside these there were
many Shardana from the Mediterranean, and probably
Libyan and Negro conscripts. The whole of this body
was collected during the spring at the frontier and ;

by Pauni 9 (19th April) the king left the fortress of

Zalu, just east of the Suez Canal, and started to cross
more than a hundred miles of desert which barred the
way to the nearest habitable land. The road had been
long familiar to the Egyptians, and Sety had repaired
the wayside reservoirs and wells, which enabled such
a large body of men to cross the desert. The total
numbers are supposed to have been about 15,000 or
18,000 men (M.S.N. 212). The travelling must have
been rapid, as the decisive battle near Qedesh was
52 USER-MAAT RA SOTEP'EN-RA [dYN. XIX. 3.

fought within a month, showing that the 400 miles

must have been covered at about 15 miles a day for
clear marching. It seems as if this were a rapid forced
advance, in order to strike before the Hittite alliance
was assembled.
The town of Ramessu-mery-Amen was passed but ;

we cannot identify it, owing to the vanity of the namer.

The successive facts which are recorded in the report
(R.), the scenes (S.), and the poem (P.), are in the
following order: (P.) Ramessu w^ent northward to the
ridge or high land of Qedesh (the watershed in the
valley between Lebanon and Antilebanon, going up

Fig. 19. — Beating the spies. Abu Simbel. L.D. iii. 153.

the Nahr el Kelb and down the Orontes) (P.) Ram. ;

went down the valley of Aronta with the chief army

of Amen ;
(R.) Ram. came to the S. of Shabtuna ;

(R.) two spies of the Shasu came and stated the Kheta
to be near Aleppo (P.) Ram. drew near Qedesh on the
;

N.W. and halted; (R.) two spies of the Kheta, when

beaten, stated the Kheta army to be near (R.) Ram. ;

held a council of war with all the chiefs of his army,

(P.) on the shore in the land of Amaur Ram. was ;

alone with his staff, the army of Amen was marching

behind, the army of Ra was crossing the valley S. or
W. of Shabtuna to go towards Arnama, the army of
B.C. I3OO-1234.] RA-MESSU II 53

Ptah in the midst of ... the army of Sutekh on the

,

roads (guarding the communications, as being least

dependable) (R.) Ram. sends back an officer to hasten
;

the troops, (S.) or the army of Ptah, (R.) from S. of

Shebtuna (Q.) the Kheta were hidden behind Qedesh,
;

they advanced from the S. of Qedesh, attacked the

army of Ra in the midst, while on the march and
unready, broke them, and chased them (R.) toward
Ram. (P.) Ram. was N. of Qedesh and W. of Aronta,
;

a messenger was sent from the army of Ra to Ram.,

who arose and alone struck the Kheta in midst, (P.R.)
and threw them back into the Aronta, (P.) and chased
them to the junction of roads.
Now turning to the present state of the region of
Qedesh, there is, first, the question of the position of
the city. Some have assigned it to Tell Neby Mindu,
others to the island in the lake, on the strength of the
scenes where Qedesh is shown surrounded by a lake.
The fact that at his farthest advance Ramessu was
west of Orontes and yet north of Qedesh, shows that
the city was in the bend of the river, in a position like
the island. Had it been at Tell Neby Mindu his
position could hardly have been so described ;
and,
moreover, he would have advanced directly on the Tell
to besiege it. His going round the lake shows that
he was advancing to a causeway on the north of the
city, by which the Kheta troops had left in going to
their positionN.W. of the city.
The whole action seems to have been this Ramessu
:

descended the Orontes, came to the south of Shabtuna

(a valley S.W. of Qedesh, T.S.B.A. vii. 396), and,
supposing the Kheta far away, advanced round the
west end of the lake, to the causeway to Qedesh, to
seize the city. This must have been the object of
advancing west of Orontes, as the regular road to
Aleppo lay east of the river. The Kheta had already
gone out of the city to the north - west. Seeing
the straggling advance of the Egyptians, they stole
along the north of the lake, crossed to Homs, and
struck down the road so as to cut the Egyptian
 —

54 USER-MAAT-RA SOTEP-EN-RA [dYN. XIX. 3.

army two.
in They broke into the army of Ra at the
S. of Shabtuna, crushed it, and chased it. Ramessu
was by this time N.W. of the lake, sitting- down before
Qedesh, waiting for the army to come up. His council
on the shore in the land of Amaur could hardly refer
to the general Amorite country, as that is too wide a
region to specify for a single detail rather it points
;

to his position at Amari, exactly north of Qedesh,

where he is said to have been. He was hurried back
to the scene of disaster, rallied the fugitives of Ra on
the way, rushed on the Kheta, who were disordered
in their pursuit, and by sheer dash held them back
till he was supported by his other troops. His army
was advancing on the west bank of the Orontes and ;

as he threw the Kheta back into the Orontes, he drove

them to the east bank again some escaped by swim-
;

ming over to Qedesh (L.D. iii. 164), but most rejoined

their infantry, and were then chased by the king to the
junction of roads, probably the great meeting-place of
roads at Homs, whence the allies fled to their own
districts, and there was no longer any solid body to
be followed. The chief of the Kheta fled back along
the north bank to the entrance to Qedesh, where he
was received by the remaining garrison. The diff'er-
ences between the above summary and the full descrip-
tion in M.S.N. 390-5 are due to that being drawn
solely from the report, while in the present account the
important details given in the poem are also included.
In a recent study on this war Breasted adopts the site
Tell Neby Mindu, south of the lake, and reads the
narrative with this view. More study on the ground
is needed before the exact locality can be fixed [Univ,
Chic, Decen. Pub, vol. v.).
The slaughter of the Kheta in this sudden onset,
which wrecked their easy victory, was very serious.
A list of the slain was drawn up, and many of their
names are inserted on the battle scenes of the pylons
of the Ramesseum. The names are
Sipazar, brother of the chief of the Kheta (Abydos).
Mazarima, brother of the chief of the Kheta.
B.C. I3OO-T234.] RA-MESSU II 55

Thydur, chief of bodyg-uard of the chief of the Kheta.

Gerbatusa, shield-bearer of the c. Kh.
Targa-nunasa, charioteer of the c. Kh.
Paysa, charioteer of the c. Kh.
Khirpasar, chief recorder of the c. Kh.

Zauazasa, chief of the land of Tanusa (Tonosa 6^r., Tiinuz now,

N. of Kataonia).
Targ-a-bazasu, chief archer of Naqsu (cuneif. Nukhashi).
Agma, chief archer of the Nasa (? Nastae Cr., Nasaly now,
Commagene).
Rabbasunna, chief archer of Annasa (? native title, Rah master,
sun arrow).

Qamayza, chief of the Tuhairu ( = heroes).

Tadar, chief of the Tuhairu.
Samaritsa.

The effect of this defeat in victory was that the chief

of Qedesh sent a messenger with a letter proposing
terms, according to which Ramessu accepted peace,
and immediately returned to Egypt. Not a word is
said of presents or tribute, and certainly Qedesh was
not plundered. The Kheta therefore were still too
strong for further operations against them, and the
result of the war was a drawn game.
Having thus noted the facts, we may turn to some
of the poetical setting in which they are placed. The
heart of the poem is the address of the king to Amen,
and the reply, beginning at Pap. Sail. i. 5. For the
three versions see Rev. E. iii. 151, etc.

The peril of Ramessu,

Then Majesty arose like Mentu,
his
he seized his panoply of war,
he clad him in his habergeon,
himself like Baal in his hour.
The great horses that were with his Majesty,
named " Victories in Thebes,"
were from the stable of Usermara, chosen of Ra, loved of Amen.
Then did his majesty dash on ;

then he entered into the midst of the foes, of the vile Kheta ;

he alone by himself, no other with him.

When his Majesty turned to look behind him
he found around him 2500 chariots, in his outward way ;
56 USER-MAAT'RA SOTEP'EN'RA [dyn. xix. 3

allthe light troops of the vile Kheta,

with the multitudes who were with them ;

from Arvad, from Mausu, from Pidasa,

from Keshkesh, from Arwena, from Kataua-dana,
from Khilbu, from Okrad, Qedesh, and Lycia,
they were three men on each chariot,
they were united.
But there was never a chief with me,
there was never a charioteer,
there was never an officer of the troops,
never a horseman ;

Fig. 20. — Ramessu conquering. Abu Simbel. Pr. A.

being abandoned by the infantry,

the chariots fleeing away before them,
there remained not one of them for fighting along with me."

The invocatio7i of Amen.

Then said his Majesty,
What is in thy heart, my father Amen,
Does a father ignore the face of a son ?
I have made petitions, and hast thou forgotten me ?
Even in my going stood I not on thy word ?
I never broke the decrees thou ordained.
Very great is the great Lord of Egypt,
to make to flee the people who are in his path :

What is thy will concerning these Amu ?

 : —

B.C. 1300-1234.] RA-MESSU II 57

Amen shall bring" to nought the ignorers of God.

Made I never for thee great multitudes of monuments ?
I filledthy holy house with my prisoners,
I a temple of millions of years,
built for thee
I have given all my goods to thee by decree,
I give thee the whole of every land for offerings to thy holy altar,
I have slain for thee myriads of oxen

With all perfumes sweet to smell.

I have not put behind my hand (neglected) any good thing
which has not been done for thy courts,
Building for thee the pylons of stone unto completion,
setting up for thee their masts myself
Bringing for thee obelisks of Elephantine,
I have caused eternal stones to be brought.
Moreover, I bring- to thee transports on the great sea, to ship
to thee tributes of the countries.
Let thou order an evil fate to befall him who attacks thy excellent
decrees.
And a good fate to him whom thou accountest just.

Amen behold this has been done to thee out of love,

!

I on thee, my father Amen,

call
for I am in the midst of many nations whom I know not,
the whole of every land is against me,
I alone am my guard, no other is with me,
being abandoned by these many troops ;

my chariots never look once for me, though I cry to them ;

there is not one among them that listens when I call.

I find that Amen is worth more than millions of troops,
more than hundreds of thousands of chariots,
more than myriads of brethren or children,
if they were together in one place.
Never the deeds of an abundance of people,
but the excellence of Amen exceeds them !

I end this waiting on the decrees of thy mouth, Amen !

never overstepping thy decrees,

even making- to thee invocations from the ends of the earth."

The comijig of Amen,

The voice was repeated in Anu of the south (Hermonthis)

Amen came because I cried to him,

He gave me his hand, and I rejoiced :

He cried out to me, My protection is with thee,

my face is with thee, Ramessu, loved of Amen,
I am with thee, I am thy Father,
my hand is with thee,
I am more excellent for thee than hundreds of thousands united
in one.
58 USER-MAAT-RA SOTEP EN-RA [dyn. xix. 3.

I am Lord of mig-ht,

Those who love valour shall find me a firm heart, a rejoicing-

heart,
All that I have done has come to pass ;

For I am like Mentu,

I strike on the rig-ht hand ;

In seizing in the left hand,

I am like Baal in wrath upon them."

The deliverance.
found 2500 chariots,
I
I being in the midst of them,
They became in dread before my mares.

Fig. 21. — Ramessu II. inside S. of great hall. Karnak.

Never found even one among them his hand to fight,

Their hearts rotted in their bodies for fear,
Their arms were all pow^erless,
They were unable to shoot an arrow\
Never found they their hearts to carry their lances ;
 —

B.C. I30O-1234.] RA-MESSU II 59

I caused them to plung-e them in the water,

even as plung-e the crocodiles ;

they were fallen on their faces one over the other ;

I was slaying- among them,

I loved that never one among- them should look behind him,
never another should turn his face.
Every fallen one among- them did not lift himself up."
Behold the vile chief, the smitten one, of the Kheta,
stood among his troops and his chariots,
for gazing on the fight of his Majesty,
for that his Majesty was alone by himself,
there being- never a soldier with him, never a chariot.
He was standing and turning about for fear of his Majesty,
Then ordered he many chiefs to come,
every one among them being with chariots,
and they were arrayed with all weapons for fight ;
The chief of Arvad, and this of Masa,
the chief of Arwena, and this of Luka,
the chief of Dardeny, and this of Keshkesh,
the chief of Karkemish, the chief of Kirkash, and this of Khilbu,
the brethren of this Kheta, to the bounds of the whole of them,
being all together 2500 chariots.
" I came up to them quicker than fire,
I was carried among them,
I was like Mentu ;

g-ave I to them the taste of my hand,

in the passing- of an instant.
I was upon consuming among* them,
upon slaying in their places (as they stood)."
The terror of the foe.
One was crying out among them
to another, and saying-,
" Never a mortal this, the which is among us.
It is Sutekh great of might, it is Baal in the flesh.
Never did a man like the deeds of him
The one alone terrifies the multitudes,
and there is never a chief with him, never a soldier.
Come, hasten, save ourselves from before him,
seek we for us the life, to breathe the breath.
Behold thou all who meet with him fall powerless,
!

His hand is on all their limbs ;

They never know how to grasp the bow.

Nor the spear likewise."
When he saw them come to the union of the roads.
Then his Majesty was behind them like a gryphon.
He was on slaying among them, they escaped him not.
He shouted to the soldiers and the charioteers, to say,
*' Steady yourselves ! stead)^ your hearts !

My soldiers and my chariots ;

 —

6o USER-MAAT-RA SOTEP'EN'RA [dyn. xix. 3.

Behold ye these my mighty acts,

I am alone, and it is Amen who sustains me,
His hand is toward me.
When Menna my charioteer beheld that,
namely multitudes of chariots completely around me,
he became weak, his heart failed,
a very g^reat terror went through his limbs ;

behold he said to his Majesty

'
My good lord my brave prince
! !

Oh mighty strength of Egypt in the day of battle !

We are standing alone in the midst of the enemy,

Behold they abandon us, the soldiers and the chariots,
make a stand to save the breath of our lips.
"
Oh save us Ramessu, loved of Amen,
! my good lord.'
Then said his Majesty to his charioteer,
"Steady steady thy heart my charioteer,
! !

I am going in among them like the striking of a hawk,

I shall slay in smiting, and throw in the dust.
What is in thy heart about these Asiatics ?
By Amen they are extremely vile in ignoring God,
!

Who never shall shine his face on millions of them."

His Majesty then led rapidly,
He arose and penetrated the enemy.
To whom six times he penetrated in among them.
He was like. Baal behind them in the time (of his power).
He was slaying among them, none escaping him.

The reproaches of the King.

Then called his Majesty to his soldiers and his chariots,
likewise to his chiefs who ignored the fight.
His Majesty said to them,
" It is evil in your hearts, oh my charioteers.
It is unworthiness that fills your hearts amongst you.
There is not one among you but what I have given him good
fortune in my land ;

Had I never risen as lord, ye were in poor estate.

I give to make you chiefs in positions every day,
I give to the son to succeed to the goods of his father ;

If any pest comes in the land of Egypt,

I remit to you your tribute :

Never give I to you the things plundered ?

Whoever asks requests (of the gods).
Behold I make petitions for him myself daily (as High Priest),
Never a lord did for his soldiers what his Majesty did for your
hearts.
I gave you to rest in your houses and in your towns.
There were no orders given by the captains.
Nor likewise by my charioteers.
I gave them a way to their many towns,
B.C. 1300-1234.] RA-MESSU II 61

For that I sought Hkewise for them the day and hour of rising
up for war.
Now behold ye have made a miserable return,
the whole of you together,
Never stood any among you to give his hand to me ;

I was fighting, I swear by the ha of my father Amen,

Behold me over Egypt as were my fathers,
Who had never beheld the Syrians."

Here the stress of equal powers, neither of whom

could hope for mastery, brought peace for a short time.
But the Kheta chief was strengthening his alliances in
the south. The war of the Vth year had brought up
for him allies from Phoenicia and Anaugasa, near Tyre ;

but the Vlllth year found the frontier pushed further

south, and the fighting was in Galilee, a region which
had for centuries been regarded as within the Egyptian
sphere of influence. The list of places recaptured in
this campaign is on the pylon of the Ramesseum (L.D.
iii. 156 C.N. i. 871) it consisted of six rows of three
; ;

forts in each. In the top line Shalma [Khurhet Sellameh^

Gr. Salamis, 10 W. of Capernaum) is the only name
read, but overthrown. In 2nd line Bayka [Bakah ?,
14 S.W. of Megiddo) only is left. In 3rd line rtha,
. . .

. . na, and Maroma (Lake Merom).

. In the 4th line,
''In the land of Amaur, Dapur " (Tabor), has been
supposed (M.A.E.) to be in N. Syria from the mention
of Amorites but as they were pushing south at the
;

time, there is no difficulty in accepting the site of

Tabor Kaur [Kh, el Kur, 3 W. of Capernaum) An-
: ;

myma (not identified locally = Anamim, M.A.E.). 5th

line, Ain Naama (?) (Kh. Tell en Naam, N. of Merom) ;

Bayta Antha (Beth Anath, Temple of Anaitis, 10 N.W.

of Merom) below, the name Karpu (which is not
;

identified); Qemna {Tell Kaimun, Gr. Kyamon, 12

S.E. of Haifa). 6th line, only the 2nd legible Gaba . . .

(Gabara, Kh. Kabra, 12 E. of Acre, or Geba, 11 S. of

Haifa, etc., a common name hill "). Thus these
forts were all within 50 miles in Galilee. This was
a far less claim than that set up in the Vth year, as
he seems to have stopped more than a hundred miles
62 USER-MAAT-RA SOTEP-EN-RA [dyn. xix. 3.

short of that, and not to have attempted the Litany-

Orontes valley through the Lebanon. The siege of
Askalon, of which there is a spirited picture at Karnak,
is undated in the publications of it but it is referred
;

by Maspero to the IXth year (M.S.N. 400). Another

undated inscription at the Ramesseum, ascribes to
Ramessu an attack upon Tunep. The king arrived

Fig. 22. —Siege of Dapur, Ramesseum.

to attack the city ot the Kheta in which had been the

statue of the Pharaoh himself. His Majesty his . . .

soldiers and his chariots his Majesty being before the

;

soldiers and the chariots the Kheta, who were

. . .

in the region of the city of Tunep, in the land of

Naharina. His Majesty began to take his cuirass . . .

arose to fight the city of the vile Kheta before his

B.C. 130O-I234.] RA-MESSU II 63

soldiers and his (chariots) his cuirass. His . . .

Majesty sent to take his cuirass and to put it on

him. . Kheta who were in the region of the city
. .

of Tunep, in the land of Naharina. He put his cuirass

upon him" (B.R. liv. Rec. viii. 143). ;

There is nothing- to show to what year this passage

refers. And as there is no trace of dated wars in Syria
after the Vlllth (or IXth) year, and by the XXIst
year a permanent treaty of peace on equal terms was
renewed between the Kheta and Egyptians, it seems
more likely that this fragment belongs to the early
wars of the Nahr el Kelb steles of the Ilnd and IVth
years, those wars which provoked the great Kheta
alliance of the Vth year. The statue of Pharaoh in
the city of Tunep was probably one of Sety, which had
been overthrown on hearing of his death.
Minor objects of the earlier years carry on the
history. At the close of the campaign of the VHIth
year, on July 5, there is a list of officials, inspectors,
foremen, and masons, who were engaged, perhaps on
finishing the Ramesseum, as it mentions ^^the funeral
chapel . . . the left side was in the hands of the chief
foreman, Mentu " (Pap. Tur. p. 41).
Of the succeeding years we have no records bearing
any date until the XXIst year, when the celebrated
treaty with the Kheta was ratified. This document is
one of the most important preserved to us, as it shows
the ideals of government and affairs, the political
situation, and many details of the religion, customs,
and geography of the Kheta. The best copies are
given in L.D. iii. 145 for the whole, and earlier half
better in B.R. xxviii.; recopied and edited in Rec. xiii.
153, from Karnak and a duplicate of the lower lines
;

at the Ramesseum, in Rec. xiv. 67. The document

will be perhaps more intelligible if parts are summarised.
In the XXIst year on Tybi 21 (28th November),
Ramessu was in the city of Pa-Ramessu-mery-Amen
making off'erings to Amen, Harkhuti-Atmu, Amen of
Ramessu, Ptah of Ramessu, and Sutekh son of Nut
(here the city of Ramessu is substituted for Memphis,
64 USER-MAAT RA SOTEP'EN'RA [dyn. xix. 3.

otherwise these gods belong to the four great divisions

of the army). Then came the royal opener of
audience," or introducer of ambassadors, with mes-
sengers from the great chief of the Kheta, namely,
Tarte-sebu (perhaps commander of the captives," who
was accustomed to Egyptians) and Rames, evidently
an Egyptian agent, to propose satisfactions " [hotepu]
or peace. Copy of the ajtu (Heb. dnah, declaration),
tablet of silver sent by the great chief of the Kheta,
Kheta-sar (''prince of the Kheta"), to Pharaoh, by the
hand of his ambassador Tarte-sebu and his ambassa-
dor Rames, to ask for peace.

Copy. The protocol.

*^The ordinance made by the great chief of the
Kheta, Kheta-sar the mighty the son of Marsar the
;

great chief of the Kheta, the mighty the son of the

;

son of Saparuru the great chief of the Kheta, the

mighty on a declaration tablet of silver, to Ra-user-
;

MAAT the great prince of Egypt, the mighty the son ;

of Ra-men-maat the great prince of Egypt, the mighty;

the son of the son of Ra-men-peh the great prince of
Egypt, the mighty. The good ordinances of peace and
brotherhood, giving peace (are to last)
. . . eter-
. . .

nally, even from the beginning to the end eternally, even

the agreement of the great prince of Egypt with the
great chief of the Kheta may God grant that there
;

never shall come enmity between them, according to

the ordinances. Now in times past Mauthnuro,
my brother fought with (Ramessu ?) great prince of
Egypt. But now and hereafter, beginning from this
day, behold Kheta-sar the great chief of the Kheta
ordains to affirm the decree made by Ra and made by
Sutekh, of the land of Egypt with the land of Kheta,
to prevent the coming of enmities between them for
ever."
The conditions.

Kheta-sar agrees with Ramessu that there shall be

good peace and brotherhood between them for ever.
 5

i.e. 1300-1234.] RA-MESSU II 65

He shall fraternise with me and be at peace, and I will

fraternise with him and be at peace for ever.
After the time of Mauthnuro, after he was killed,
Kheta-sar sat him, as great prince of the Kheta, on
the throne of his father. Behold after it with Ramessu
there is peace and brotherhood, better than the peace
and brotherhood that was before in the land.
The chief of the Kheta wmII be with Ramessu in good
peace and in good fellowship. The children of the
children of the chief shall fraternise peacefully with the
sons of the sons of Ramessu.
By our brotherhood and agreement (the land of
Egypt shall be) with the land of the Kheta in peace
and brotherhood altogether for ever. Never shall
enmity come to separate them for ever.
Never shall the chief of the Kheta make an invasion
of the land of Egypt for ever, to carry off anything
from it.
Never shall Ramessu make an invasion of the land of
the Kheta for ever, to carry off anything from it.

Confirmatioji of past treaties.

Now the equitable treaty which remained from the
time of Saparuru, likewise the equitable treaty which
remained from the time of Mauthenro (? Marsar), my
father {sic)y I will fulfil it. Behold Ramessu will fulfil
(it,and we agree) with one another together beginning
in this day, we will fulfil it, performing it in an equitable
manner.

Defensive alliance.
Now, if an enemy shall come to the lands of
Ramessu, let him send a message to the chief of the
Kheta to say, Come to me with forces against him " :

and the chief of the Kheta shall come and smite his
enemies. But if the chief has never a heart (will) to
march, he shall send his soldiers and his chariots to
smite the enemy or Ramessu will be angry. Or if the
servants of the gates (frontier tribes) shall make a raid
on him, and he shall go to smite them, the chief of the
III—
 — :

66 USER-MAAT-RA SOTEP'EN-RA [dYN. XIX. 3.

Kheta shall act with the prince of Egypt. (The

reciprocal clause follows this, vice versd,)

Changes of allegiance repudiated.

be one from the city, if there be one from the
If there
pastures, if there be one from the (desert), of the land
of Ramessu, and they shall come to the chief of the
Kheta, never shall the chief receive them, but shall
give them back to Ramessu if there be one of the
;

people or if there be two of the people who unknown

shall come to the land of the Kheta, to do service for
another, never shall they be allowed to stay in the land
of the Kheta, but shall be returned to Ramessu, or if
there be one great man coming to the land of the
Kheta he shall be returned to Ramessu. (The recipro-
cal clause follows this, vice versa.)
The ratification calls to witness all the gods, male
and female, of the land of the Kheta and of Egypt
the various cities of Sutekh are important as showing
the homes of the Kheta race before they came down
from Armenia into Syria (see Fig. 18). The list
runs
I. Sutekh, lord of heaven.
II. ,, of the Kheta (Hittites).
III. city of Arenna (Arana, 39° 5' N., 37° 35^ E.).
IV. Tapu Aronta (Daphne Orontem ?).
V. „ Pirqa (P^r^//, Lynch. 384° N., 39° E.;
Bargenek, 37° 50' N., 384° E.).
VI. ., Khisaspa {Kasaba? L. 39^^" N.,
4orE.).
VII. Sarisu (Serastere, ShiroSy 38^ 20' N.,
39° 10' E.).
VIII. „ ,, Khilp (i^aM, Aleppo).
IX. Rekhasna (Eragiza? on Euphrat,
E. Aleppo).
X.-XII. Lost.
XIII. Emkhi Paina(Amki, plain, of Panias).
XIV. Anetharta of the Kheta (Hittites).
XV. The g-od of Zaita-thekerra {Tchai, stream word in this
district, of Takoran, 385° N., 40^° E.).
XVI. Karzaita (Karsatis, Gersuty 39!° N., 40^° E.).
XVII. Terpant-arysa (Eriza, Erzingiariy 39^° N.,
391° E.).
XVIII. „ city of Ka .khen
.
B.C. I3OO-I234.] RA-MESSU II 67

XIX. The g-od of . uanu.

.

XX. Zain . .

XXI. Zain uta. . .

XXII. . . . . rpa.
XXIII. Kh ba . . . . .

XXIV. Qizauadana (Kataonia).

(These old relig"ious centres of the Kheta therefore
liemainly on the upper Euphrates (see Fig. 18), and
extend almost to its sources thus showing a shift of;

ICQ or 150 miles south to the position in which the

Kheta centred in the time of the alliance.)
The oath.
These words which are upon the declaration tablet
of silver of the land of the Kheta and of the land of
Egypt, whoever shall not keep them may the thousand
gods of the Kheta along with the thousand gods of the
land of Egypt bring to ruin his house, his land, and
his servants. But whoever shall keep these words
and shall not ignore them, may the thousand gods of
the Kheta along with the thousand gods of the land of
Egypt give health to him, give life to him, with his
house, with his land, and with his servants."

Addendum^ on treatme?it of extradited.

one of the people of the land of
If there shall flee
Egypt, there be two, if there be three, and come to
if
the chief of the Kheta, he shall take them and send
them back to Ramessu. And any of the people who
are taken and sent back to Ramessu, let it not be that
his criminal action is raised against him, in giving to
destruction his house, his wives, or his children, or in
slaying him or removing his eyes, or his ears, or his
;

mouth, or his feet and he shall not have any criminal

;

action raised against him."

And likewise (the reciprocal clause follows this, vice
versa).

The sealing of the treaty described,

^^That which is on this tablet of silver, on the front
side is engraved the image of Sutekh embracing the
68 USER-MAAT RA SOTEP-EN RA [dyn. xix. 3.

great chief of the Khita around it are the words

;

saying, The seal of Sutekh the prince of heaven, the

^

seal of the ordinance made by Kheta-sar the great

chief of the Kheta, the mighty, the son of Marsar the
great chief of the Kheta, the mighty.'
'^That which is within the surrounding engraving
is the seal of Sutekh the prince of heaven.
*'That which on this (other?) side is engraved, is
the image of the god of the Kheta embracing the figure
of the great queen of the Kheta ; around it are the
words, saying, The seal of the Sun of the city of
*

Aranna, the lord of the land, the seal of Puukhipa the

great queen of the land of the Kheta, the daughter of
the land of Qiza (uadana, queen of) Aranna, the mis-
tress of the land, the servant of the goddess.
^^That which is within the surrounding engraving is
the seal of the sun of Aranna, the lord of all the land."
This elaborate description of the two great seals
shows that documents received the State seal to make
them valid and binding. The one seal is that of the
Hittite State ;the other that of the Kataonian State,
with its capital at Arana in Armenia Minor ;
appa-
rently Puukhipa, who had married the Hittite prince,
was the heiress of the kingdom of Kataonia.
It should be noticed that this treaty is one of a series,
the previous kings, Marsar and Saparuru, having made
similar treaties before. Unfortunately, the text is de-
fective where the adversary of Mauthnuro is named
(line 8); but as his death was not very long past, it is
almost certain that he was in the wars of the Ilnd to
Vlllth years, as there is no proof of any subsequent
fighting. Hence probably Marsar was the contem-
porary of Sety I., and Saparuru's treaty was with
Horemheb. The outline of the movement seems to
have been that during two centuries of submission to
Egypt the fighting power of Syria had been weakened.
On the failure of Egypt under Akhenaten, the Hittites
had pushed down and occupied N. Syria, as we read in
the Tell el Amarna letters and then Horemheb and
;

Sety had made treaties with them, which were summed

 —

i.e. T300-I234.] RA-MESSU II 69

up and renewed in this treaty of Ramessu. Unfortun-

name is lost of the chief of the Kheta in year
ately, the
XXXIV, who gave his eldest daughter to Ramessu, so
no connection with the genealogy is possible.
In the XXVIth and XXXth years there are only the
burials of two Apis bulls to record, and the first of the
series of sed heh festivals, which the perverted egotism
of Ramessu adapted to his own reign, instead of their
commemorating the fixed cycle of Sothis feasts. The
endeavour to explain the sed heh feast of 30 year
intervals as always being a regnal feast, has only been
possible by supposing that it was held 30 years after
the recognition of a prince as the heir, and did not
count from the beginning of the reign. But there is
more than one case where this is impossible, as the
previous reign was so short that 30 years before the
feast the king in question could not have been the heir.
And here, though it is commonly recognised that
Ramessu had been associated in the kingdom by Sety
I., yet his sed festival was not started until 30 years
of his reign, proving that he did not count from his
heirship. The fact is that the sed festivals were held
at one week's interval of the shift of Sothis rising, and
the hunti festival at one month's interval of shift, every
120 years. It was only the vanity of Ramessu the —
man who is shown worshipping himself— that appro-
priated this festival to the glorifying of his reign. The
references to the various repetitions of these festivals
the Ilnd, 33rd, 34th Ilird, 36th, 37th
;
IVth, 40th ; ;

—
and Vlth, in the 46th year are given in the preceding
list of monuments.
The stele known as that of the Possessed Princess
has a date of the 33rd year. It probably was intended
to refer to Ramessu II. by the priests who erected it ;

but owing to the impossibility of our connecting the

details with his history, it has generally been supposed
to refer to an otherwise unknown Ramessu at the latter
part of the dynasty. Its character as a romance for
the benefit of priestly rights is, however, now recog-
nised, and it only need be said that it recites an
70 USER MAAT-RA SOTEP-EN RA [dyn. xix. 3.

imaginary expedition of Ramessu to Syria, when the

chief of Bekhten brought his daughter with his tribute,
and she became a favourite wife of the king, and was
named Neferu-ra. (A corrupt version of Maat-neferu-ra,
daughter of the chief of the Kheta.) Then in the 15th
year the chief of Bekhten sent presents and desired a
magician to heal the queen's younger sister, Bent-
resht. The magician was sent and a second embassy
;

in the 26th year led to the shrine of Khonsu being sent

to Bekhten to heal
the princess, stay-
ing there over
three years, and
returning in the
33rd year (R.P.
iv. 53)-
The
real basis
of this is the mar-
riage of the king
(at about 52) with
the eldest daughter
of the chief of
Khita, recounted
on the stele at
Abu Simbel in the
XXXIVth year.
After the w^ars of
the earlier years
Fig. 23. — Hittite king and daughter. Abu both sides saw
Simbel. L.D. iii. iq6. that no permanent
advantage was to
be gained ; and as time went on
mutual convenience
had dictated the treaty of the 21st year This was
reaffirmed by a friendly visit of the chief in the 34th
year, by which his eldest daughter was brought to
Egypt and married to Ramessu. Unfortunately, the
chief's name is lost, and the daughter might be that
of Khetasar, or of his successor. The frontier gover-
nor hesitated at allowing the large escort to enter, and
referred to the king he at once welcomed the party,
;
B.C. I300-1234.] RA-MESSU II 71

and formally married the Khetan princess. He gave

her the Egyptian name of Maat-neferu-Ra, beholding
the beauties of the sun," the name of the dawn-hour,
thus really naming the girl as Dawn." Syria, linked
in permanent peace with Egypt, became tranquil and
accessible and one of the most interesting papyri
;

describes a fancy journey through the country, from

Qedesh by Gebal, Sidon, and across to Tabor, down
the Jordan and back to the coast at Joppa, and on to
Raphia (Pap. Anastasi, i R.P. ii. 107). The decree
;

of Ptah at Abu Simbel, year XXXV, alludes to this

Khetan marriage, but is of no
historic value. Its main interest
is was borrowed wholesale
that it

by Ramessu III. at Medinet Habu.

Of the latter part of the reign
there are no records, except a few
trivial papyri and ostraka. The
royal family picked up Syrian
wives, as when the 23rd son, Si-
mentu, married Arit, the daughter
of a ship's captain, Bananta, *^the
son of Anaitis," in the XLIInd
Fig. 24. — Mummy of
year (Rec. xvi. 64). A lawsuit Ramessu II. Cairo
about some fields is dated in the Museum.
XLVlth year (A.Z. xvii. 71).
Some accounts of the royal household are dated in the
Llind year (Rec. xvii. 152). An ostrakon recounts an
official visit in the Lllird year, made by the king's
(9th) son Sety, born of Nefertari, and another son
Set'her'khopshef, *^of the king, born of his majesty,"
i,e, not titular royal sons (Rec. xvi. 65). And an official
declaration is dated in the LXVIth year (Dy. O. 25237).
Thus we have no details of the greater part of this reign,
and can only say that there do not seem to have been
any wars for over fifty years. While the credit of the
earlierwars lasted, Egypt was probably untroubled ;

but as thosewho had fought died off", Egypt gradually

weakened, and her enemies strengthened. The old
age of a long reign is always perilous for a fighting
7-' USER-MAAT RA SOTEP'EN RA [dYN. XIX. 3.

State and Ramessu, living to 85, could not have

;

undertaken fighting for long before he died. Early

in the next reign we find that the Libyans w^ere not
only pillaging but settling in the country, and it w^as
thought much for the Egyptians to triumph over even
the southern towns of Palestine. It seems then that a
long period of gradual decline occupied the greater
part of this much boasted reign.

Monuments.

To describe all the monuments of this reign would

be fruitless and the complete list already given of the
;

fixed remains, and of all the important portable objects,

must suffice. Here we only notice the principal build-
ings and important works. As a whole, the art of
sculpture and architecture was in its decline scarcely ;

anything can be shown equal to the works of Sety.

The black granite statue at Turin is the only sign of
genius in the whole reign, and that is evidently of the
earlier years. Where the art is compared with that of
Sety, as at Abydos, the difference is painfully striking.
Clumsy, careless, and aiming only at cheap effect, the
buildings are below the level of any that had been yet
erected.
The tomb in the valley of the kings' tombs, No. 7,
is but little known owing to its being filled with sand
and mud. But
a large work, about 400 feet long.
it is

A corridor of 150 feet leads to two halls of 25 feet;

60 feet more corridor leads to a large hall of 44 feet
square, and four others. It is therefore of the same
length and rather larger area than the tomb of his
father Sety, though it does not equal that in sculpture
or design. One scene is published of the king adoring
Har-akhti (L.D. iii. 172 g).
The well-known mummy of Ramessu was found in
the royal hiding-place of Deir el Bahri. It had been
removed by Herhor to the tomb of Sety I. at about
HOG B.C. the wrappings had there been renewed, and
;
B.C. 1300-1234.] MONUMENTS 73

probably the new coffin supplied, by Pinezem, at about

1065 B.C. it was next removed from thence to the
;

tomb of Anhapu at about 973 B.C. then to the tomb ;

of Amenhotep about 963 B.C. and finally put into the

;

Deir el Bahri pit after 960 B.C.

The stature of Ramessu was over 5 ft. 8 in. origin-
ally. The mummy is well preserved, and it still bears

Fig. 25. — Black granite figure of Ramessu II. Turin.

strongly the stamp of the haughty self-satisfaction and

pride of the monarch.

At Sarabit a stele of the yr. II. was erected ; also

steles in years V. and VIII., and a doorway.
Tanis was one of the principal sites adopted by
Ramessu. He entirely remodelled the temple, and his
original works here include the great colossus of
granite 92 feet high 10 great granite obelisks
; 4 ;

quartzite colossi 8 great granite steles of 9 to 16 feet

;
74 RA-MESSU II [dYN. XIX. 3.

hig-h ; 2 columns with scenes 20 high 2 quartzite

feet ;

shrines, 9 feet long- and ; many

portions of granite
building. The colossus, of which the foot and various
fragments were found, was the greatest work that
he made and it must have towered high above the
;

temple, and been visible for many miles over the plains.
The most historical monument here is the stele of
400 years." On this the king, and Sety the vizier,
royal scribe, keeper of the mares, keeper of the desert,
keeper of the fortress of Zalu, etc., adore the god
Set the king states that this is put up for the names
;

of his ancestors Ramessu I. and Sety I.; and in the

400th year of the king Set-aa-pehti, son of the sun
Nubti, the official Sety adores Set. Now putting this
at 1280 B.C. as a middle date, we reach 1680 B.C. for
Nubti, or 1700-1637 as limits. This would put Nubti
to the period of Apepa II., in the XVIIth dynasty, of
which we as yet know nothing in detail. The proposal
that the entry of 990 years at the XXIVth dynasty in
Manetho refers to this same era is unlikely that :

dynasty was 725-7 19 B.C. and 590 years before that

;

would be 13 15-1309 B.C., which would not agree to

the reign of Ramessu. Probably 990 is a copyist's
note of time elapsed at about 270 a.d., Julius Africanus
having written at 221 a.d. The stele is published in
Rev. A. xi. pi. iv., and translated in R.P. iv. 33.
The general appreciation of the rich Delta land, in
which Ramessu had made a new capital, is shown in
the letter of Panbesa {Pap, Anast, iii.). The richness
of the fields, the abundance of corn and vegetables, the
fruit and wine, the variety of fish, all gratified the
visitor who came from the scorched plain of Thebes.
The people are joyful and festive; the virgins of
Aa-nekhtu are well clad every day, sweet oil on their
heads with fresh curls they stand at their doors, their
:

hands adorned with nosegays and flowers," to welcome

the king. Sweet wines and syrups and beer abound ;

and sweet singers, as at Memphis, amid ceaseless joys.

Such was the garden-city w^hich delighted the decadent
age of Egypt.
 )

B.C. 1300-1234.] MONUMENTS 15

The eastern side of the Delta was also decorated

with temples and buildings at several places, Nebesheh,
Qantir, Mendes, Sebennytus, Tell Mokdam, Bubastis,
Athribis, and Tell el Yehudiyeh while a great store
;

place, Pithom, was built at Tell el Maskhuta. The

west was less important but Kom el Hisn, Kom
;

Zimran, and Terraneh all show the name of Ramessu.

Heliopolis was also adorned with obelisks, two of
which are now in Rome, those of the Piazza del Popolo
and the Pantheon.
At Memphis the temple was rebuilt, and large statues
of the king were placed there, two of which are well
known, and still to be seen on the site. The statues
of Ptah, almost the only great figures known of deities,
are in Cairo Museum. The great fist (in B. Mus.
shows that a granite colossus also existed. The
Serapeum was also continually used, burials of Apis
bulls being dated in the i6th, 26th, and 30th years,
and five others being undated. The important burial
is that by Kha-em-uas, which is noted under the family
list below.
At Illahun the pyramid of Usertesen II. was stripped
of stone, as shown by the graffiti. At Herakleopolis
Ramessu rebuilt the temple, partly from older material.
Passing by minor sites, we reach Abydos, where a
portico and some trifling additions to the Osiris temple
were made. The main works there were in altering
the plan and adding sculptures to the temple of Sety,
and building another temple entire. The portico was
an hexastyle approach to the cemetery after passing
through the Osiris temenos, apparently a funereal road
for processions. The temple of Sety was probably
built before this reign ; but five of the seven entrances
were blocked up, and much carving was done on
surfaces of the court and first hall, which had not
been sculptured by Sety. The principal work was a
second temple (plan M.A. vol. i. i sculptures ii.-xx.),
;

which, though smaller than that of Sety, is a consider-

able work, 233 feet long and 125 wide, with a gateway
of red granite and five blocks of alabaster in the shrines.
76 RA-MESSU II [dYN. XIX. 3.

On the front wall is a long series of captive peoples, on

the sides are battle scenes with the Kheta ; but as the
walls have been destroyed to within a few feet of the
ground only fragments of the inscriptions remain,
including part of the poem of Pentaur. In the interior
is a long procession ; a list of cities making offerings ;

some astronomical and religious fragments the base ;

of the list of kings now in the British Museum, which

was bought from the French
Consul ;
parts of the Litany of
the Sun and a large number of
;

chambers and niches dedicated to

different gods.
From Koptos comes a fine red
granite triad of Ramessu between
Isis and Nebhat, besides steles.
At Karnak the sculptures of the
great hall were largely done in this
reign, and the southern half of
the columns. The enclosure wall
around the whole of the early
temple, and a building at the back
of it ;
sculptures in the temple of
Ptah to the north of it and many
;

separate sculptures, all belong to

Ramessu. The things of main
importance, the poem of Pentaur
and the Hittite treaty, we have
—
Fig. 26. Red granite statue already described.
of Ramessu II. Luqsor. At Luqsor the beautiful and
symmetrical temple of Amenhotep
III. had a new peristyle court added in front of
it, much askew, in order to accommodate it to the
avenue of sphinxes which led to Karnak. The
great pylon walls in front of this court have the
standard scenes of the Hittite war, with the poem of
Pentaur. Against the inside of the pylon is a small
temple constructed of fragments of Tahutmes III.
Before the pylon stood two obelisks, one of which
was removed to Paris also four standing and two
;
B.C. 1300-1234.] MONUMENTS 77

seated colossi^ which have excellent figures of queen

Nefertari. Between the columns of the peristyle court
are several standing granite colossi the larger ones, ;

in a line across the axis, having also figures of Nefer-

tari. There have also been battle scenes on the side
and back walls of this court, which are now nearly all
removed.
At Qurneh the king finished the sculpturing in

Fig. 27. — Temple of Qurneh, front colonnade.

honour of Sety I. on the temple which was built for

Ramessu I.

At the Ramesseum the ground which had begun to

be laid out for the funereal temple of Sety was appro-
priated by Ramessu II., whose foundation deposits
were placed under the stones. The construction of
the temple we have already noted in the history of
its building. The inner side of the pylon, which is
well preserved, has two great scenes, the Egyptian
camp and the battle of Qedesh. The same battle is
on the only part left of the peristyle court, which has
lately been strengthened by buttresses. The other
remaining scenes are on the lesser halls, the king
78 RA-MESSU II [DYN. XIX. 3.

seated beneath the persea tree, and figures of the gods

and sacred boats. Most important is the horoscope
on the roof giving the date 1318 B.C., doubtless that
of the king's birth. The portions of the enormous red
granite colossus seated are most striking it is con-
;

sidered to have weighed about 1000 tons, and vv^as

therefore heavier than the colossus of Tanis, w^hich
probably weighed 800 or 900 tons, though this was

Fig. 28. —Temple of Gerf Huseyn.

about 57 feet high as seated, against about 90 feet high
for the standing colossus.
At Deir el Bahri Ramessu re-engraved the scenes of
Hatshepsut, which had been destroyed by Akhenaten,
and appropriated them with his own name.
At the quarries of Silsileh are two rock shrines and
steles, and a few other remains farther up. But it was in
Nubia that great activity was shown in temple building.
Beit el Wally contains an important series of scenes,
which are familiar from the coloured casts in the British
Museum. The Syrian scenes are much the same as
elsewhere, but there is also shown a negro war and
B.C. 1300-1234.] MONUMENTS 79

tribute which is full of detail (A.B. 38). The temple

is mainly cut in the rock, and is best shown by Gau,
who miscalls it Kalabsheh (G.D. 12).
Another such rock temple is Gerf Huseyn, best shown
in G.D. 28, named Guircheh. It has a court backing
into the cliff, and a large hall and six chambers in the
rock but there are no scenes of historical value.
;

The stele of Qubban we have noticed in the history

of the 3rd year. The temple of Wady Sebua is like

Fig. 29. —Temple of Abu Simbel, looking south.

that of Gerf Huseyn and that of Derr is on the plan
;

of Abu Simbel. These do not contain any history.

At Abu Simbel is the grandest piece of rock work in
Egypt, the great temple to Ra on the western bank.
The plan was probably like that of Derr, an open court
backing against the cliff, as large blocks of the masonry
of the front of the court are shown by Gau (G.D. 57).
At the back of the court are four seated colossi of the
king carved in the rock, 65 feet hig-h the southern ;
8o RA-MESSU II [DYN, XIX. 3.

one has figures of his mother Tuaa, queen Nefertari,

and Amen-her-khopshef the next has Nebt-taui and
;

Banutantha. There is no record of the northern figures.

On the south side of the court is the stele of the Hittite
marriage in the 34th year. The great hall is first
entered, 50 x 54 feet, with four standing colossi on
each side against the pillars. On the southern side
of the door is a group of king and captives, with the
king's sons below and along the south side are war
;

Fig. 30. — Lesser temple of Abu Simbel.

scenes with the Syrians at the top, the Libyans^ and at
the base the triumph with the negroes. On the
northern side of the door is another group, with the
king's daughters below and along the north wall the
;

battle of Qedesh. On the south of the inner door is

the king with negro captives on the north with Hittite
;

captives. The stele of the 35th year is between two

of the southern pillars. The lesser hall, 36 x 25 feet,
farther in, has scenes of devotion to the barques of
 6

B.C. I30O-I234.] MONUMENTS 81

Ra and Amen. After passing another chamber the

back sanctuary containing an
in the axis is reached,
altar before the figures of Ptah, Amen, Ramessu, and
Ra. There are also ten plain chambers which were for
store rooms.
The lesser temple, of Hathor, has a fagade of 90 feet
wide, which does not seem to have had a court before
it. On either side of the doorway are two standing
colossi of Ramessu with one of Nefertari between
them. Figures of Amen-her-khopshef, Pa-ra-her-un-
amif, Merytum, Meryra, Merytamen, and Hent-taui
are beside the colossi. The great hall has eight
pillars with Hathor sistra on them. The scenes are
not historical, but of devotion to Hathor, Set, Horus,
Anuke, Amen, Ptah, Hershefi, Har-akhti, and Mut.
The shrine has the Hathor cow, and adoration to
Hathor and Mut. Adjoining the facade on the north is
the stele of the architect Ramesses-asau-heb. Beyond
that is another which does not seem to be published.
To the south of the great temple is a small temple
dedicated to Tahuti, cut in the rock and farthest south
;

is the inscription of Setau (L.D. iii. 195 b, c).

At Faras is a rock shrine at Akhseh are the founda-
;

tions of a temple and far south, at Napata, a temple

;

to Amen, the god of the city, was built by Ramessu.

The statues of this king are numerous, but very few

can be valued as works of art. The beautiful seated
figure of black granite at Turin is finer than any other;

at the sides of the legs are figures of Nefertari and

Amen - her - khepshef. There are also two standing
figures holding insignia, and two seated figures, all
of granite, at Cairo some of these are said to be
;

usurped, so constant was this practice, but they are

all original. The other figures are not unusual, except
the bronze ushabti at Paris.
Of transported monuments the most important are
the obelisks. Beside those from Heliopolis and Luqsor,
already mentioned, there are at Rome two upper parts
of obelisks from the temple of Isis (Villa Mattel and
III —
^2 kA-MESSU II [dYN. XIX. 3.

Bibliotheca Casanatense), a fragment in the CoUegio

Romano, a small obelisk in the Boboli garden at
Florence from the circus of Flora at Rome. As a
usurpation Ramessu has placed his inscriptions on
most of the known obelisks. Of the various minor
pieces and steles already catalogued here two are
peculiar a figure of the king as a child seated (P.
:

Mus.), and a young figure kneeling on the heh holding

palm branches, with a row of hawk heads above and
below the panel (C. Mus.).
Of small objects the fine gold inlaid pectoral found
in the Serapeum is the most important. This was
placed in a burial of fragments of an Apis, which
seems to have been ceremonially eaten. The bronze
box is peculiar, in Leyden, with a row of ten figures
of nomes or of Hapi around it. There are many small
objects, glazed pectorals, amulets, etc., with the king's
name, but they are not of historic or artistic import-
ance, and hardly any of them are published in figure.
The papyri and ostraka we have already noticed when
dated. Those of the Kheta war, the poem of Pentaur,
and the travels in Syria have also been used here. The
minor papyri contain no historical particulars.

Royal Family.

The family of Ramessu is somewhat obscure owing

to its great extent. We
know of only three queens
by name but the record of at least 79 sons and 59
;

daughters (which probably implies double that number

of children, allowing for infant mortality), suggests
that his concubines were probably as readily accumu-
lated as those of an Arabian Khalifa.
Nefertari Mery-mut was already married to the
king in the ist year, as shown by the tomb of Ne-
bunnef but it is not known how long her life or
;

influence lasted, as she does not appear on any of

the dated sculptures of later years. Certainly she
w^as prominent during the carving of the Abu Simbel
i.e. 1300-1234.] ROYAL FAMILY 83

temples, where she is often shown. Two children of

hers are known, the 9th son Sety, and another son
Anub-er-rekhu. At Abu Simbel she appears as the
priestess of Hathor, Mut, and Anuke and is called
;

the heiress princess of south and north, pointing- to

her being- the heiress of the kingdom. She is on the
colossi at Abu Simbel and Luqsor, and on the black
granite seated figure at Turin. A fine granite statue
of her is in the Vatican, but unhappily repolished ;

a base and a statuette are known. Her tomb was

found, 1904, in the
valley of the queens'
tombs. Scarabs of
hers are not rare ;

and she was placed

in the list of wor-
shipped Osirians.
AST-NEFERT waS
the mother of the
2nd son Ramessu,
and of the two most
important sons, the
4th, Khaemuas, and
the 13th, Merenptah, ,

and of the eldest Fig. 31.— Queen Nefertari. Abu Simbel.

daughter, Banut- L.D. iii. 193.
antha so it appears
;

that she was married at the beginning of the reign.

She is shown on three provincial monuments with her
children a group with her sons is in Paris, also one
;

scarab. A door jamb of a child of hers is in Cairo Mus.

Maat-neferu-ra, the eldest daughter of the chief
of the Kheta, was married in the 34th year, when
Ramessu was about 51. The name ^^Dawn" was
given her, as Beholding the beauties of Ra." She
is represented with her father on the stele on the south
face of the court in the great temple at Abu Simbel
(L.D. iii. 196), and on one of the colossi at Tanis. A
plaque of hers was found at Tell el Yehudiyeh.
The eldest son was Amen-her-khopshef who appears
84 RA-MESSU II [DYN. XIX. 3.

on the three standard lists (the Ramesseum, Luqsor,

and Derr), on two temples, and on the Turin statue. It
appears that his name was varied as Amen-her-unmif,
who only is shown at Beit el Wally, and is called the
heir, the chief son, while the name Amen-her-khopshef
never appears there. It is improbable that either of
two sons would have died before all the figures of the
other were sculptured ; even then it is unlikely that
two elder sons should
never be shown to-
gether on scenes or
in lists. It more is
likely that some
for
reason the name was
varied at Beit el
Wally.
2. Ramessu, son of
Ast-nefert, is shown
with his mother and
brother Khaemuas, on
a small group in Paris,
and on steles at Aswan
and Silsileh. He ap-
pears in the three lists,
and fighting at Abu
Simbel ; a statue was
dedicated for him as
deceased, while his
brother Khaemuas was
Fig. 32.-Queen Nefertari, on statue of ^^^i^S"' ^he SOU of
Ramessu II. Luqsor. Khaemuas. An ush-
abti was placed in the
Serapeum in the 26th year, while he was alive.
3. Pa-ra-her-unmif appears in the three lists in his ;

chariot, and on a colossus, at Abu Simbel and a scarab

;

of his is known.
4. Khaemuas seems to have been the most important
son. He was high priest, and was adopted as heir in
about the 30th year. He was a son of Ast-nefert, as
is shown, at Silsileh (L.D. iii. 174 e, 175 e), at Aswan
B.C. 13OO-1234.] ROYAL FAMILY 85

(L.D. iii. 175 h), on the group in Paris, and on an

ushabti (P.M. xx.). He is in the three Hsts and as ;

a youth he appears fighting in the Syrian wars on the

Ramesseum, Karnak, and Beit el Wally. Later he
appears as the high priest of the family in year 16 as
;

the sam priest in the tomb of Apis II., with his ushabti
figures to work for him as servants of the Apis simi- ;

larly in Apis III. of the 26th year in the 30th year.

;

Apis IV., he does not appear; but in Apis IX., year

unknown, he is the ur kherp uba, sam^ high priest of
Memphis. From the
30th to 40th years
he superintended the
four sed heh festivals.
He was succeeded in
his offices in the 55th
year by Merenptah
(Ms. S.N. 426), who
is shown as sa7n priest
on the stele of Apis
X. (M.S. iii. 21). He
was buried at Gizeh,
where his tomb has
been found at Kafr el
Batran his ushabtis
;

come partly from that

(P.M. XX.) and partly
from the Serapeum Fig. 33. — Sons of Ramessu II. Luqsor.
(M.S. iii. 10, 1 1, 13) ;

from the tomb comes the canopic jar (M.D. 36 d), and
from the Serapeum a canopic jar for the Apis III.,
'^made by Khaemuas." He buried amulets with his
name and titles with Apis HI. and Apis IX. The burials
of Apis n. and III. were found intact, and caused great
surprise to Mariette. On opening the sarcophagus of
Apis H. he found no mummy, but there was only a lid
hollowed out and laid flat on the ground over a bitumin-
ous mass which contained only a profusion of small chips
of bone a splendid pectoral of gold inlaid, and six
;

bull-headed ushabtis were with it. Of Apis IH. there

86 RA-MESSU II [dYN. XIX. 3.

was also no box, but only a hollow under the lid, which
covered a bituminous mass with chips of bone fifteen ;

bull-headed ushabtis others of Khaemuas, Rames,

;

Huy prince of Memphis, Suy, Hataa, Ptah-nefer-her,

scribe Khaemuas, and women Qedit and Huy and ;

amulets with the name of Khaemuas and a fine pectoral

of Pasar ; also a second pectoral and a ram-headed
vulture of gold inlaid, with much gold leaf. It w^as
evident then that the sacred Apis was not embalmed,
but was sacramentally eaten, as is stated to have been
the case with the ram at Thebes, and as is well known

Fig. 34. — Inlaid pectoral of Ramessu II.

Serapeum. M.S. 9.

to have been done with sacred animals elsewhere.

There is a fine statue of Khaemuas in the Brit. Mus.,
a portion of one from Memphis, and his figure in some
scenes. There remains a report addressed to him as
governor of Memphis about six runaway slaves.
5. Mentu-her-khopshef appears in all three lists, and
in the Syrian war. His heart scarab is at Berlin and ;

he usurped a figure at Bubastis. He was specially

over the horses and chariots.
6. Nebenkharu only occurs in the three lists, and at
the siege of Dapur.
B.C. 13OO-1234.] ROYAL FAMILY «7

7. Meryamen is named at the Ramesseum and Luqsor,

and shown at the siege of Dapur and at Karnak.
8. Amenemua occurs in the above two lists, and at
Derr as Setyemua. Also at the siege of Dapur.
9. Sety, son of Nefertari, was living" in year 53. He
is in the above two lists, at the siege of Dapur, and at
Karnak.
10. Sotepenra. 11. Ramery. 12. Herherumif. See
list.

13. Merenptah, son of Astnefert, was adopted as

heir in year 55, in succession to Khaemuas. He be-
came sum priest, and officiated at the Serapeum (M.S.

Fig. 35. — Bantanta, on statue of

Ramessu IL Memphis.

iii. 21). Beside the lists he appears at Bubastis,

Tanis, and Heliopolis all mention of him is thus in
;

the Delta.
14-79. Of these sons, fifteen are known by name (see
list), but are of no historical importance. A jamb of a
door of Rames'meryset is in Cairo Mus.
The eldest daughter was Banutanta, or Bintanta,
daughter of Anaitis," the Syrian goddess. Her
mother was Astnefert, with whom she is shown at
Silsileh (L.D. 174 e) and Aswan (175 h). She heads
the list of daughters at Luqsor, and appears on statues
at Sinai, Tanis, Karnak, and Abu Simbel, and in the list
88 RA-MESSU II [DYN. XIX. 3.

of Osirians (L.K. xxii.). Her tomb is in the valley of

the Queens' Tombs. From her being called not only
royal daughter" but great royal wife," it has been
concluded that (Persian fashion) Ramessu had married
this daughter. This is the more likely because, as
we have noticed (p. 6), the title royal wife is not
known to have been used as an empty title, but implied
marriage.
2. Ka . a . . 3. Bakmut.
. . See the list.
4. Merytamen is the 4th at Luqsor, the 5th at Abu
Simbel. Her tomb is at the Queens' Tombs, where she

Fig. 36. — Merytamen. L.D. iii. 298.

also has the title of great royal wife, lady of both lands,
pointing to her marriage with Ramessu (L.D. iii. 172).
She appears in a scene at Abu Simbel, and on statues
there and at Tanis. A vase (P. Mus.) and scarabs
are also known.
5. Piqay. 6. x, 7. Nefertari. See list.
8. Nebttaui is shown on a colossus at Abu Simbel, and
her tomb is in the Queens' Tombs. She is also great
royal wife, and was therefore probably married to
Ramessu. But she also seems to have been married
to a subject, as her daughter Astemakh was not a
 —

B.C. I300-1234.] PRIVATE MONUMENTS 89

child of the king (Rec. xi. 81) and as she must have
;

been over 40 at the death of Ramessu, she is not likely to

have married then. Either, therefore, she was married
to a subject after the king or the bead of Astemakh
;

refers to princess Nebta, daughter of Amenhotep. Of

Fig. 37. — Daughters of Ramessu II. Abu Simbel.

the remaining daughters up to No. 59, only the names

are known as already given in the list.

Private Monuments.

There is a greater abundance of private names fixed

to this reign than to any other, partly owing to its
length, and partly owing to a greater diffusion of
wealth among the minor officials. The viziers are here
distinguished by the names being in capitals. One of
the greatest families of the time, of which nearly every
member held high office, is shown in the following
table ; each name will be found in detail in the list :
 RA-MESSU II [DYN. XIX. 3.

•5^
o S
c3

^3

5 ,.

O C \

c3

^4

o ^
"-5 ^ - 0) b o

c2 ^
< ^ Dh
03
u
- O

a;

o S

5S
 —

B.C. 1300-1234 ] PRIVATE MONUMENTS 91

On the large family monument of Amenemant, C, with

figures all around it, the family order is instructive
A.'s Amenemant's Wife's 2nd wife Wife's
mother 4 sisters sister wife mother
A.'s mother's
brother

Wife's
2 brothers
A.'s father

Wife's
2 brothers
uncle

and a third A.'s A.'s Amenemant Wife's Wife's

2 brothers father father 2 brothers

Thus the two sides of the family proceed in regular

order, and yet allthe women are on one side together.

Aaa, Abydos stele (M.A. 1128).

Ameneman^ priest of Khonsu, Berlin pap. (A.Z.
xvii. 72).
Amenemant^ A, scribe of books of the king; statue,
Petersburg (Lb. P. 4) papyri, Turin (P.P.T. 9). ;

Amenemant^ B, sedem em ast maat^ steles, T. Mus.

(L.T. 1463, Rec. ii. 188); T. Mus. (L.T. 1518,
i5'9?).
Amenemant^ C, chief of Mazayu, chief archer of the
troops, over works of monuments. Naples (B.T.
953-5)-
Amenemant^ D, a leader. Naples (B.T. 954).
Amenemapt, a, viceroy of Kush, son of Pasar ; Abu
Simbel (L.D. iii. 176 f); collar given (in CM.
68, 69).
Amenemapt^ B, high priest of Heliopolis. Naples
(B.T. 953).
Amenemapt^ C, over the ahu^ son of Amenhotep, high
priest of Amen (M.I. i. p. 88, 63 = M.D. 72, 49).
Amene?napt, D, scribe (L.D. iii. 184 d).
Amenemapt^ E, scribe, stele, C. Mus.
Amenemapt^ F, kherheh Serapeum stele, Apis IV. yr.
30 (M.S. iii. 17).
92 RA-MESSU 11 [dYN. XIX. 3.

Amenemapt, G, kazena, Naples (Lb. D. 905).

Amenemheby A, si-suten^ son of the sab Xy stele, Derr
(L.D. 184 c).
Amenemheby B, scribe of royal table. Abydos, stele
(M.A. 1128).
Amenhotepy kherheb of Amen. Berlin pap. (A.Z. xvii.
72).
AmenmeSy A, chief of works, palette (CM. 191, 4).
AmenmeSy B, royal scribe, B. Mus. stele 161.
AmenmeSy C, divine father of Hershefi (M.A. 1138).
Amenyy Wady Maghara (E.G. 537).
Aniy^ son of Pasar, kherheb of Amen (C.N. i. 523).
Any, a, viceroy of Kush x\bu Simbel (C.M. iv. 2)
; ;

from time of Sety I. (L.D. iii. 138 n).

Any^ B, kherheb of Amen (A.Z. xvii. 72).
Anpuauy seated figure. Leyden (L. Mon. ii. v., D. 36).
Apeniy naval officer, stele, B. Mus. 365.
Apu, over builders, stele, B. Mus. 166 (Lb. D. 888).
ApUy priest, Serapeum stele. Apis IV., yr. 30 (M.S.
iii. 15 ; Rec. xxi. 71).
Apuyy tomb, Deir el Medineh, saty over table of
Amen (M.A.F. v. 604-12).
Asty qemat of Isis, stele, B. Mus. 132 (Lb. D. 890).
Atiy seal-bearer, canopic jar, P. Mus. (P.L. 370).
Ayy qemat of Amen, Abydos, stele (M.A. 1128).
Baky chief kazenay P. Mus. stele, c. 96 (P.R. ii. 41).
Baknaay keeper of horse, yr. 31, stele, Thebes, B.
Mus. 164.
Bakameuy qemat of Amen, Abydos, stele (M.A.
1 1 28).
BakenameUy A, keeper of palace, plaque. P.P. Coll.
Bakenameiiy B, keeper of cattle of Ramesseum, stele,
B.M. 132 (Lb. D. 890).
Bakenameuy C, overseer of works, Gizeh (L.D. 142 i).
Bakejikhonsuy son of Amenemapt, high priest of
Amen, statue, Munich i^Rev, Arch. IL ser. vi.
loi P. Ins. iii. 45; R.P. xii. 117); statue,
;

Karnak, C. Mus. (Rec. xxvii. 71) granite sar- ;

cophagus, Liverpool (G.L. 117) coffin and heart,

;

scarab, Berlin (Berl. Cat. pp. 172, 189) ;

plaque
B.C. 1300-1234.] PRIVATE MONUMENTS 93

and handle (S.B.A. xxiii. 222) in papyrus,

;

Berlin (A.Z. xvii. 72). (See D.M. i. 275.)

Bakenkhonsu^ chief uab of Ptah in Ramesseum,
pyramid, Vienna (Rec. ix. 51).
Bakenmutfj B. Mus. stele, 328.
Bakta^ qemat of Tahutmes III., stele, P. Mus. (P.R.
ii. 77).
BakuTy stele, Koptos (Rec. ix. 100).
Banmeryty chief architect, Karnak (Rec. xxvii. 71).
Duatnefer^ qemat of Amen, Abydos, stele (M.A. 1 128).
Dumin^ adoring king*, Aswan, rock stele (P.S. 146).
Fuamer^ high priest of Amen, baboon, Koptos
(P. Kop. 16).
Hapuij statue, Karnak (Rec. xxvii. 71).
Hataa, sat^ 26th year, shabti (M.S. iii. 14).
Hataay^ high priest of Mentu. Naples (B.T. 954).
Hentmehity qemat of Amen. Naples (B.T. 955).
HoTy A, divine father, jasper scarab amulet, C. Mus.
(M.D. 48, c. 1-2).
Hor^ B, over the aht^ B. Mus. stele 132 (Lb. D. 890).
Hora^ A, high priest of Anhur, figure Abydos (Ab. i.
Ixv., Ab. ii. 46) vase, Abydos (Rec. xxiv. 164).
;

Naples (B.T. 953).

Hora, B, sat, Abydos, stele (M.A. 1138).
Hora, C, overseer of cattle. B. Mus. stele 132
(Lb. D. 890),
Hora^ D, scribe of treasury, papyrus, Turin (P.P.T.
41, xxix.).
HorameSy chief guard of treasury tomb (C.N. i. 517).
;

Horamifiy scribe of palace, Memphis, statue, Leyden

(L. Mon. ii. ix., D. 38).
Horemheby A, scribe (L.D. iii. 184 d).
Horemhehy B, inspector (L.D. iii. 184 d).
Hornekhty A, prophet of Min, B. Mus. 132 (Lb. D.

Hornekhty B, scribe (L.D. iii. 184 d).

Horuti-meSy plaque. P.P. Coll.
Hu-daduiy kazena^ B. Mus. stele 166 (Lb. D. 888).
HuY, A, viceroy of Kush, Sehel stele (M.I. i. pp. 84,
8; pp. 96, 153 = M.D. Ixxi. 53).
94 RA-MESSU II [DYN. XIX. 3.

Huy^ B, great prince of Memphis, shabti, yr. 26

(M.S. iii. 14).
Huy^ C, high priest of Memphis, shabti, yr. 26
(M.S. iii. 10).
Huy^ D, overseer of workmen on monuments chief ;

of Mazay (L.D. iii. 175 b); keeper of temple of

Ram. II., south of Memphis (A.Z. xiv. 70);
? same, glazed bead, Serapeum. P. Mus. (P.L.
545)-
Huy^ E, son of palace keeper, Nefertari. Berlin 2080
(W.G. 471).
Huy^ F, sedem em ast, steles, Turin (L.T. 1463,
1607-9 ; Rec. ii. 188).
Huy, G, priest of Amen, Berlin pap. (A.Z. xvii. 72).
Huy^ H, scribe, Abydos, C. Mus. (W.G. 471) same?, ;

Berl. pap. (A.Z. xvii. 72).

Huyy J, brother of Bakaa, stele, B. Mus. 166.
Huyy K, a woman, shabti, Serapeum (M.S. iii. 14).
Huynefer^ sede?n em ast^ B. Mus. stele 328 (Lb. D.
891) ? stele, T. Mus. 1609 (Rec. ii. 196).
;

Iri^Carlsberg (S.G.C. p. 112).

Kanekht^ adennu^ adoring R. II. plaque, P. Mus. ;

(P.L. 511).
Kasa^ tomb, Deir el Medineh, cemetery official
(S.B.A. viii. 226) naos, Turin (Rec. ii. 197).
;

Kaza^ son of Tahutmes, scribe, Faras (C.N. i. 40).

Khaemapty royal scribe, stele, Stuttgart (S.P.S.S.
i. xviii.).
KhaemuaSy A, scribe of workmen, yr. 26 Serapeum, ;

shabti (M.S. iii. 14).

Khaemuas^ B, scribe of divine papyri in temple of
Amen. Naples (B.T. 953).
Khay, a, vizier, yr. 10, statue, C. Mus. yr. 40, ;

stele, Silsileh (CM. 118; B.T. 1128); yr. 46,

stele, 6th sed heb, Silsileh (C.M. 119; B.T.
1 128); statue, Karnak (Rec. xxvii. 71); base and

piece of statue, Dattari Coll. (S.B.A. xxii. 62).

Khay^ B, scribe of treasury two figures, C. Mus. ;

(R. E. 30 M.D. 63 f ) and four pillars in C. Mus.

; ;

Khay^ C, scribe of offerings, Abydos, stele (M.A.

B.C. I300-1234.] PRIVATE MONUMENTS 95

1 128) squatting figure, P. Mus. (R.N.M. p. 35,

;

No. 65),
Khonsu^ A, over lands, Serapeum stele. Apis IV., yr.
30 (M.S. iii. 17).
Khonsu^ B, divine father of Hershefi, Abydos, stele
(M.A. 1138).
Khonsu^ C, high priest of Tahutmes III., tomb,
Qurneh.
Mahu, scribe and wekil of Ramesseum, tomb,
Assassif stele, Turin (L.T. 1465).
;

Mahuhi^ ist proph. Amen, Karnak, statue (Rec.

xxvii. 71).
Maruma^ M in and Isis. Naples (Lb. D. 905).
priest of
May, overseer of works, son of Bakenamen, Gizeh
(L.D. iii. fragment, Carlsberg (S.G.C.
1421, k) ;

p. 109) same, stele, T. Mus. (L.T. 1579).

; ?
MenkhepeVy son of Mahu, keeper of horses, Sehel
(M.I. i. pp. 94, 138 [ = L.D. iii. 175 k]; pp. 95,
pp. 102, 230).
149 ;

Merenptahy son of Pamerkau, seated figure and

ushabtis, Nebesheh (P.N. 12).
Mery, A, high priest of Osiris under Sety I., Abydos,
steles (M.A. 1126; P. Mus. A. 66, C. 97, P.R.
1- 3-5» ii- 53); in gi'oup, red granite (R.M.A.
xxxvii.).
Mery, B, kherheb of Osiris ; on group, Abydos
(R.M.A.).
Merykhnumu, Sehel (M.I. i. pp. 99, 177).
Messui, viceroy of Kush. Bigel (C.N. i. 614);
stele, Beit el Wally (L.D. iii. 176 g).
Minmes, A, high priest of Min and Isis, Naples (B.T.
.
953)-
MinmeSy B, high priest of Anhur, statue, Luqsor
(S.B.A. xxiii. 250) ;
figure (P. Ab. Ixvi.) ;
figure,
Brighton (S.B.A. xxiii. 14); Abydos (Rec. xxiv.
164).
Minmesy C, named Kanuro, scribe of accounts stele, ;

P. Mus. C. 218 (P.R. ii. 134 T.S.B.A. viii. 336). ;

MinmeSy D, verifier in temple of Sokar, Naples (B.T.

954)-
96 RA-MESSU II [dYN. XIX. 3.

Mutnezem^ qemat of Amen, Abydos, stele (M. A. 1 128).

Nathy or Nathia^ qemat of Amen, Abydos, stele
(M.A. 1 128).
Nehnekhtuf^ overseer of works of Ramesseum, stele,
Koptos (P. Kop. 15, xix.) Sehel, stele (M.I. i.
;

pp. 96, 157).

Nebnefer^ keeper of rolls, T. Mus. stele (L.T. 1464,
1587?)-.
Nehunnef^ high priest of Amen, tomb, Thebes, yr. i
(L.D.T. ii. 239; C.N. i. 851); piece of statue
with wife Takhat, Cairo (W.G. 470).
Nefer^ zat^ 2nd priest of Amen, ushabti box, Draa-
abul-negga. C. Mus.
Neferher^ scribe of palace records, yr. 62, stele,
B. Mus. 163 (Lb. D. 889).
Neferher or PtaJmeferher^ ushabti, yr. 26, Serapeum
(M.S. iii. 14).
Neferhotep, A, high priest of Tahutmes I., tomb,
Qurneh.
Neferhotep^ B, cemetery official, tomb, Deir el Medineh
(S.B.A. vii. 228); stele, Turin (Rec. ii. 183;
L.T. 1464) B. Mus. stele, 267 (Lb. D. 684).
;

Neferhotep^ C, scribe of table, stele, P. Mus. C. 148.

Neferhotepy D, woman, Abydos, stele (M.A. 1128).
Nefer-renpit, a, vizier, high priest of Ptah. Seated
figure, L. Mus. (L. Mon. ii. xi. 44) ;
stele, Berl.
2290 (S.L i. 103) ; name on temple
block, El
Kab ;
granite tank, figure at end, B. Mus. 108 ;

pyramid, Liverpool (Rec. x. 131 Lb. D. 1068) ; ;

wooden door, T. Mus. (L.T. 1464) scarab ;

(N.S. XXXV. 23) plaques, B. Mus. (P. Sc. 1602),

;

Newberry; ostrakon, C. Mus. (Dy. O. 25290).

Neferrenpitj B, scribe of granaries, B. Mus. stele
132 (Lb. D. 890).
Neferrenpit, C, keeper of stores of Ptah, yr. 30,
stele. Apis IV. (M.S. iii. 18).
Neferrenpit^ D, cemetery official, steles, Berlin, 2093.
T. Mus. (L.T. 1592).
Nefermut^ qemat oi Amen, stele, P. Mus. (P.R. ii. 77).
Nefertariy A, second name of Thiy,
 7

B.C. 1300-1234.] PRIVATE MONUMENTS 97

Nefertari^ B, qemat of Amen, Abydos, stele (M.A.

128); Naples (B.T. 955).
1

Nefu^ chief archer of the troops. Naples (B.T. 955).

Nehaiemua^ qemat of Hathor, Abydos, stele (M.A.
1 138).
Nehesiy vizier, as treasurer. Statue, B. Mus. (A. B. 55).
Nekht77ii7i^ chief archer, Aswan stele (L.D. 175 i) ;

girdle amulet, red glass. F.P. Coll.

Nekhtsu^ over stores of Ptah, yr. 30, Apis IV., stele
(M.S. iii. 18).
Nekhtu^ adoring Queen Nefertari, tomb (L.D. 195 d).
Nezem^ keeper of Ramesseum, stele (Ab. ii. xxxviii.).
Nesem^ over king's travelling. Plaque. F.P. Coll.
Nezemger^ over the water of Ramesseum, tomb
(C.N. i. 519) (R.L. 134) stele, yr. 62, B. Mus.
;

Paka^ scribe in Ramesseum, Assassif tomb.

Pakamsi^ amulet, Serapeum. P. Mus. (P.L. 546).
Pamay^ scribe of table, plaque, T. Mus. (P. Sc. 1601).
Panehes^ kazena^ B. Mus., stele 166 (Lb. D. 888).
Panehesiy scribe and treasurer (vizier under Meren-
ptah), kneeling figure, Thebes, B. Mus. 51 b
(Lb. D. 885; A.B. pi. 55).
Paraemheby keeper of cattle of Ramesseum, Rouen,
ushabti (Rec. ii. 151).
Parahotep, vizier, brother of Unnefer, stele (M.A.
1126 = M.A. ii. 41) stele, P. Mus., A. 66 (P.R.
;

i. 3-5) stele with May (M.A. 1160)

; squatting ;

figure, granite (Ab. ii. xxxv. 2, xxxvii.); on vase,

Abydos (Rec. xxiv. 164) plaque, Murch Coll. ;

Rahotep, vizier, his son.

Pasahiita^ scribe of temple, son of Roma, Abydos,
steles (M.A. 1131-2).
Pasar, a, vizier (see S.B.A. xxiv. 324) tomb, ;

Qurneh (C.N. i. 520-5, 846-7; CM. 170; L.D.

iii. 132 n-r B.T. 1224); much under Sety L;
;

steles at Faras = Mashakit (C.N. i. 38, 40, 609) ;

P. Mus. (P.L. pp. 83, 345); in Wady south of Deir

el Medineh from Thebes (S.B.A: xxii. 62) at
; ;

Antwerp (Rec. xxii. no) ; in scene Beit el Wally

(CM. 68, 69; L.D. iii. 176) ;
statues^ three in C.
Ill —
9S RA-MESSU II [uYN. XIX. 3.

Mus. (Rec. xxvii. 71) two in Carlsberg (S.G.C.

;

pp. 95, 98) from Nubia, B. Mus. (A.B. pi. 51)

; ;

kneeling, Alnwick (Cat. 72, pi. A) from Tell ;

Robb (S.B.A. XV. 523) dedication of statue,

;

Abu Simbel (L.D.196 b)

iii. stele, Antwerp
;

(Rec. xxii. no); ushabtis (S.B.A. xxii. 63);

pectoral, Serapeum (M.S. iii. 12) uaz amulet, ;

P. Mus. (P.L. 522); blue glazed cup, P. Mus.

(P.L. 90, 368); plaques, T. Mus.; P. Mus.
(P.L. 512); Ward Coll. (S.B.A. xxii. 63);
model palette with cartouche (Liverpool) beads, ;

Fig. 38. — Pectoral of Pasar, Serapeum, M.S. 12.

carnelian, P. Mus. (P.R. ii. 85; M.S. iii. 11);

glazed (P.P. Coll.) adoring in tomb of Ken,
;

Deir el Medineh (wS.B.A. viii. 230).

Pasar^ B (same as A?), viceroy of Kush, -Naples
(B.T. 953).
Pasar^ C, scribe (L.D. iii. 184 d).
Pasar^ D, housekeeper in Ramesseum, Assassif,
tomb.
Pasaru^ scribe, yr. 62, B. Mus., stele 163 (Lb. D.

Pashema, chief artist, Gizeh (L.D. iii. 142 i).

B.C. T300-1234.] PRIVATE MONUMENTS 99

Penbuy, sede^n em tomb, Deir el Medineh (L.D.

ast,
iii. 2 b, 173 c) Mus.; T. Mus.; wood
;
steles, C.
statuette (all Rec. ii. 176; L.T. 1559, 3048).
Pennestmiiy scribe of table, stele, P. Mus. (P.R.
ii. 77). ^

Pennesutaui^ chief archer of Kush. Naples (B.T.

953)-
Penpaaa, scribe of palace, Abydos, stele (M.A. 11 28).
Pentaiir^ A, scribe, see under Karnak»
PentauTy B, zat^ Abydos, stele (M.A. 1138).

Fig. 39. — Penbuy, wooden statue. Turin.

Perynefer^ scribe of royal table, Abydos, stele (M.A.

I J 28); stele, Bologna (W.G. supp. p. 56).

Piaay^ kherheb Serapeum steles, Apis IV., yr. 30

(M.S. iii. 15, 16; Rec. xxi. 72-3; B.T. 965).
Piaay^ over crops of Ramesseum tomb Drah abul ;

Negga squatting figure, B. Mus. 46 (Lb. D.

;

887) same ? chief archer of the chariots.

;

Naples (B.T. 955).

Ptahemua^ A, over cattle of Ramesseum, statue
(P. Ab. Ixvii.).
lOO RA-MESSU II [dYN. XIX. 3.

Ptahemuay B, over treasury of Ramesseum at

Memphis (M.D. Ixii. c).

Ptahemua, C, royal scribe, Thebes. Stele, B. Mus.

167.
PtahheraUy scribe, stele, C. Mus.
Ptahiy^ kherheb^ stele. Apis IV., yr. 30 (M.S. iii. 15;
Rec. xxi. 71).
Ptahina^ kazena^ B. Mus., stele 166 (Lb. D. 888).
Ptahmay^ A, priest of Ptah, statue, Berlin 2297 ;

stele, T. Mus. (L.T. 1572 Lb. D. 811). ;

Ptahmay^ B, over the aht^ B. Mus. stele 166 ;

(Lb. D. 888).
Ptah^nery^ scribe of the table, kneeling figure, B.
Mus. (A. B. pi. 54).
PtahmeSy A, Prince, over temple of Ptah, treasurer
over works of monuments, general living eyes ;

and ears of the king. Pillars and slabs of tomb,

Leyden (L. Mon. iii. xvii.-xx. K. 10-13, and ;

XXV. xxvi. K. 16); stele, F. Mus. (S. Cat. F.

;

1600) stele, C. Mus. (M.D. 62 d).

;

PtahmeSy B, divine father of Ptah, figure, Leyden

(L. Mon. ii. xi.; D. 45).
PtahmeSy C, scribe, keeper of temple of Ptah, stele.
Apis IV., yr. 30 (M.S. iii. 18) carnelian serpent ;

amulet. F.P. Coll.

Ptahneferher^ ushabti, yr. 26, Serapeum (M.S. iii.
14).
Qedity shabti, Serapeum (M.S. iii. 14).
Qen, zat of Amen, tomb (S.B.A. viii. 230) steles, ;

Turin (L.T. 1634-5 >

^^c- i93~4)
ii- Pisa J

(Rec. i. 136, iii. 103) ;

Copenhagen (Rec. i. 136,
ii. 193-4).
Rahotep, a, vizier (son of Parahotep), Abydos,
stele (M.A. 1138) ;
stele, Memphis, C. Mus.
(B.T. 950) stele, B. Mus. 796 (Lb. D. 997)
; ;

piece of stone palette seen in Cairo 1900 of ;

Ram. II. ? before being vizier, on statue, Abydos

(Ab. ii. xxxvii.).
Rahotepy B, divine father of Hershefi, Abydos, stele
(M.A. 1 138).
 ;

B.C. 1300-1234.] PRIVATE MONUMENTS lOI

Rames^ A, kherheb, stele, Apis IV., yr. 30 (M.S. iii.

15Rec. xxi. 71).
;

Rames^ B, scribe of ast maat, tomb, Deir el Medineh

(S.B. A. viii. 229) ? steles, T. Mus. (L.T. 1601-3)
;

wooden statue, T. Mus. (Rec. ii. 185 L.T. 3046); ;

? same as scribe of treasury, palette, P. Mus.

(P.R. i. 90).
Rames-Mser-pehtiy fan-bearer, on Osiris statue, Helio-
polis, with Ram. II. and Merenptah (N.Y. 65).
Rameses, vizier, stele of Tanis (Rev. A. xi. pi. iv.).
Rameses-asau-heb^ architect of Abu Simbel, stele,
rock (CM. ix. 2).
Rameses-nekhtUy keeper of house in Ramesseum.
Brussels, stele (S.B. A. xi. 261).

Fig. 40. — Plaques of Baken'amen and Rameses 'user 'her 'khepesh.

F.P. Coll.

Rameses-user-her-khepesh^ keeper of great treasury of

S. and N. plaque. F.P. Coll.
RamessUy kherheh of Ramesseum, pyramid, Vienna
(Rec. ix. 51).
Ranpu^ royal scribe, stele, B. Mus. 161.
Ra-user-ma-nekht, scribe remembrancer (F.S. 311).
RiyUy Riaay^ kherheh^ stele. Apis IV., yr. 30 (M.S.
iii. 16 Rec. xxi. 72).
;

Roma^ priest of Min and Isis (B.T. 954).

Roma^ priest of Amen, Berlin pap. (A.Z. xvii. 72).
Sehotep-aten-khetef, chief boatman. P. Mus., stele
c. 95 (P.R. ii. i).
Sekhetneferty stele. Apis IV., yr. 30 (M.S. iii. 18).
Setau, a, viceroy of Kush, wife, Ain, adoring Horus
of Nekhen, statue, Mulhausen (Rec. xxii. 113);
I02 RA-MESSU II [dYN. XIX. 3.

sister, Nefertmut, Sehel (M.I. i. pp. 97, 174;

another, M.D. Ixxi. 27), and in tomb Feras (S.I.
ii. 39) of sarcophagus, B. Mus. 78
; lid statue ;

(Rec. xxii. 113); base of statue with titles. El

Kab (L.D. iii. 174 c) in temple of Ram. II., ;

Abydos (B.R. i. xii.) block, Abydos (B.T. 1223)

; ;

chapel of Ram. II., El Kab (L.D.T. iv. 38);

statues^ Gerf Huseyn, Berlin 2283 (L.D. 178 f-i) ;

another, Berlin 2287 ushabtis, T. Mus., B. Mus. ;

8700 a steles^ Aswan (M.I. i. pp. 28, 3, 4) Abu

; ;

Simbel, yr. 38 (L.D. iii. 195 b, c) Ibrim (L.D. ;

iii. 184 d) Amada (CM. 45, 4) reel of pottery

; ;

(P.L. pp. 158, 636) on stele of Pen'nestaui, P.

;

Mus. (P.R. ii. 77).

Setau^ B, director of works, plaque, Czartoriski Coll.;
same, stele, B. Mus. 556.
Sethotep^ stele of yr. V Sarabit. ;

Set'nekJit^ stele of yr. VI Sarabit. ;

Sety, vizier. Stele, Tanis (Rev. A. xi. pi. iv.).

Siast^ A, keeper of granary of temple of Merenptah,
statue (Rec. xii. 3).
Siast^ B, first priest of Osiris; group, Abydos (R. M. A.).
Siroi^ royal scribe, statue, Karnak (Rec. xxvii. 71).
Sunuro^ chief prophet. Naples (B.T. 955).
Suy^ kazenUy stele, B. Mus. (Lb. D. 888) shabti, ;

Serapeum (M.S. iii. 14).

Tahut?nes^ vineyard overseer, ostrakon (A.Z.xxi. 34).
TahutmeSy scribe, tomb, Assassif piece of temple, ;

F. Mus. (S. Cat. F. 1800).

Tahutmes named Rames^ stele. Apis IV., yr. 30
(M.S. Rec. xxi. 71
iii. 15 ; ; B.T. 965).
Tahutiemheb steles. Apis IV.,
,
yr. 30 (M.S. iii. 17) ;

Mus. (L.M.E. p. 272, V. 17).

L.
Takemay^ qemat of Amen, Abydos, stele (M.A. 1128).
Thaa, treasurer of Ramesseum, king's tutor, fan-
bearer, P. Mus. 7717 (A.Z. xix. 118); F. Mus.
(S. Cat. F. 1598).
Thaa, qejiiat of Amen, Abydos, stele (M.A. 1128).
Thathaa^ son of Pasar, over the ahii^ chief priest
(C.N. i. 523).
B.C. 1300-1234.] PRIVATE MONUMENTS 103

Thenru^ scribe, Abydos, stele (M.A. 11 28).

Thiy^ daughter of Pasar, hesyt of the palace (C.N.
.
i- 523)-
Thiy Nefertari^ great qemat of Amen, group, Abydos
(Ab. i. Ixv.) Naples (B.T. 954, No. 9).
;

Tiiaa^ qemat oi Amen, Abydos, stele (M.A. 1128).

TVr, qemat oiM-Mty Abydos, stele (M.A. 1128).
Uaay^ qemat of Amen. Naples (P.T. 955).
Uazmes, sedem^ steles, T. Mus. (L.T. 1463 Rec. ii. ;

188; L.T. 1548).

Unnefer^ A, high priest of Amen. Naples (Lb. D. 905).
Unnefer^ B, high priest of Osiris, granite group
with Mery his father, Abydos, C. Mus. (R.M.A.
xxxvii. ) granite squatting figure, Abydos (P. Ab.
;

Ixv.) group, Naples (B.T. 953) diorite statue,

; ;

P. Mus., A. 67 (R.N.M. p. 36; P.R. i. 3-5);

and sister Thiy, granite group, Abydos (P. Ab.
Ixv.) pieces of statues (P. Ab. p. 46, Ixvii.)
; ;

^/^/^^, Abydos, C. Mus. (M.A. 1126); P. Mus.,

A. 66, C. 97 (Lb. D. 895) Abydos ( Ab. ii. xxxviii.).
;

Ufmefer, C, priest of Mut, Berlin pap. (A.Z. xvii. 72).

Untaperit^ prince of Nubia, Karnak (Rec. xxvii. 71).
Usekhty priest of Anhur and Amen, Abydos, stele
(M.A. 1138).
Userhat^ keeper of palace of Thiy, Qurneh, tomb.
Usermentii^ priest of Amen, Berlin pap. (A.Z. xvii.
72).
Yupa^ keeper of house in Ramesseum, overseer of
works on monuments sarcophagus, Brussels ; ;

statuette, Meux Coll. stele, T. Mus. (L.T. ;

1465)..
Yupa^ scribe over granaries, squatting figure, C.
Mus. (R.E. 31) P. Mus. (P.R. ii. 11).
;

Ytiyu^ son of Unnefer priest of Osiris, statue,

;
P.
Mus., A. 67 (P.R. ii. 53) black granite statue, ;

P. Mus. (Lb. D. 2538) on group, Abydos ;

(R.M.A.) naos, Abydos (M.O.).

;

, chief of workmen of Ramesseum, stele, P.

Mus. (P.R. ii. 50).
 BA-N-RA-MERY-AMEN [dYN. XIX. 4.

XIX. 4.
BA'N'RA'MERY'AMEN

hotep'her'maat*
Meren'ptah
Mummy, from tomb of Amenhotep II., (Rec. xxii. 136 xxiii. ;

C. Mus. 32 ; Ms. Q.G. 422).

Tomb, No. 8, in valley of Kings' Tombs (L.D.T. iii. 200; M. A. F.
iii.
35 L.D. iii. 203 a
; ;

CM. 252, 252 B ;

N.L.S. xviii. -xxiii.).

Sarabit el Khadem Door jamb and vases (W.R.S. 117, 130-4).

Tanis Two granite statues (P.T. ii. vii.).
and many usurpations.
Blocks (P.T. ii. vii.).
Nebesheh Column with hawk over (P.N. 31).
king
and blocks of limestone.
Mendes Blocks (N.A. 18).
Tell Mokdam Usurped statue (M.D.63C; N.A.28).
Tell el Yehudiyeh Lotus column and group (N.Y. 41).
Alabaster vase (N.Y. 41).
Bubastis Statue of red limestone (N.B. 45).
Scenes as prince (N.B. 43, xxxvi.).
Fragments of statue (N.B. 45),
Athribis Granite stele (A.Z. xxi. 65).
Heliopolis Building mentioned (CM. 121).
Memphis Granite column (A.Z. xix. 119).
Serapeum Sphinx headless. P. Mus. (W.G. 479).
Herakleopolis Named in temple (N.A. 10).
Surarieh Rock shrine (L.D. iii. 198).
Eshmuneyn Pylon, etc. (Ms. Q.G. 5, 138).
Tell el Amarna Name in quarry (P.A. 4).
Meshekh Repaired temple of Ram. (M.D. p. 27).
II.
Abydos Osireion (M.O.).
Three statues, probably (M.A. 2, 3, 4).
usurped
Niibt Inscription on temple (P. N.B. 70).
gate
Koptos Block (P. Kop. 16).
Karnak Statue (Rec. xxvii. 71).
Libyan war inscription (M.K. 52-55; R.P.
IV. 39)-
 —

B.C. 1234-1214.] MEREN-PTAH

Karnak Fragments of above (A.S. ii. 269; B. Rs.
190, 194).
Usurpations (C.N. ii. 130; W.G.
479)-
Qurneh Temple of Sety I. (C.N. i.
697, 699,
700).
Temple of Merenptah (P.S.T. p. II, XXV.).
Great stele of war (P.S.T. p. 26, xiii.,
xiv.; A.Z. xxxiv.
i; Rec. XX. 31,32).
Statues (P.S.T. vi. 12, 13).
Ramesseum Inscription on pillar (L.D. iii. 219 c).
Deir el Bahri Inscription by granite (L. D. iii. 199 b).
door
Medinet Habu Inscription (L.D. iii. 199 c).
W. Silsileh, M. offering to Amen, (L.D. iii. 200 a).
steles on rock with Roy
(inferior editions M. offering to Amen, (L.D. iii. 200 c).
omitted) with Nehesi
M. offering to Osiris, (L.D. iii. 200 e).
Isis, Horus
M. offering to Osiris, (CM. 103, 4).
Isis, Ramessu II.
M. offering to Astnefert, (CM. 114).
Amen, Mut
Nehesi,
M. offering to nine gods (R.S. 119).
M. offering to Amen, (R.R. 34).
Horus, and Isis
M., Astnefert, son (R.R- 35).
Merenptah, offering
Hymn to Nile (L.D. iii. 200 d).
Elephantine Statue (My. E. 521).
Aswan Stele of Messuy (M.I. i. 18, No. 87).
Dakkeh Inscription on temple (L.L. 124).
Amada Triumphal inscription (Rec. xviii. 159).
Wady Halfeh S. temple adoration by (Rec. xvii. 162, No.
Nehesi 14, W. and S.).

Statues (beside those of known sites)

Kneeling, holding Osiris C. Mus. (Ms. Q.G. 134).
Osiris with Merenptah (Ms. Q.G. 161).
Bust, two pieces at Alexandria (W.G. 479; Ms.
Q.G. 99).
Bust, head lost Meuricoffre Coll. (W.G. 479).
Base Turin (L.T. 1382).
Fragment of statue Copenhagen (S.M.C. 19).
Usurped statues frequent Tanis, etc.
Portraits (L.D. iii. 298, 62-64 ;

R.S. vii.).
io6 BA-N-RA-MERY-AMEN [DYN. XIX. 4.

Stele offering captive to Ptah Florence (S. Cat. F. 1601).

Sphinx, red g-ranite P. Mus. (R.M.L. 23).
Scarabs, many with Tahutmes III. or Ramessu
II.
Papyrus, 4 Khoiak to 29 Athyr in Ilird year (S. Pap. 156-7).
Papyrus of Bakenamen Bologna (T.S.B.A. vii. 411).
Papyrus of Vlllth year Bologna (L.K.R. 13).
Qiiee7i —AsTNEFERT, probably 9th daughter
of Ramessu II. (CM. 114, 121).
So7i—SQiy Merenptah II. (N.B. 45 ; Ms. O.G.
165).
—
Daughter Arit-nefert, in account papyrus (Rec. xvii. 152).
—
Worshipped On stele from Serapeum. P. Mus.
Dated documents —
YEAR
I Rameses-heru Stele P. Mus. (P. R. i. 66).
I Pentaur Stele C. Mus. (M.A. ii. 49).
1 Paophi 5 Silsileh stele (L. D. iii. 200 d)..
2 Thoth 29 Medinet Habu (L.D. iii. 199 c).
2 Mesore 5 Silsileh stele (CM. 114).
3 Hathor ..
. Deir el Bahri inscription (L.D. iii. 199 b).

3 Pakhons 15 to 25 Frontier diary (A.Z. xvii. 29).

3 Pauni 10 In papyrus Bakenamen (T.S.B.A. vii. 415).
5 Pauni News of Libyan advance (A.Z. xix. 118).
5 Epiphi 3 Libyan battle, Israel stele (P. S.T. 26).
5 Epiphi 3 Stele Cairo (A.Z. xxi. 65).
5 Temple Nubt (P. N.B. 70).
8 Hathor 29 Papyrus Bologna (T.S.B.A. vii. 423).

Officials —
Amenemheb, scribe of table, statue, limestone, Liver-
pool (G.L. 52).
A^ihurmes^ high priest of Anhur, tomb, Mesheykh
(M.D. 78).
Bmiazana of Zarbasana on stele (M.A. ii. 50).
Hora over scribe of royal table, statue, P. Mus.
(P.R. 9).
Kha-em-tir^ tomb, Qurneh (L.D. iii. 199 g").
Khera-utiy limestone statue, Bologna (W.G. 480).
Mes, Prince of Kush. Aswan, stele (L.D. iii. 200 f).
Messuy, Prince of Kush. Aswan, stele (M.L i. 18,
No. 87 P.S. 70).;

Nehesi, vizier, etc., 4 steles at Silsileh (L.D. iii.

200 c CM. 103, 114, 121); on temple Wady
;

Halfeh (Rec. xvii. 162, 163, pillar 14).

B.C. 1234-1214.] MEREN-PTAH 107

PentauTy washer of king's hands, stele, Abydos

(M.A.
49). ii.

^Rameses, priest, stele, B. Mus.

Rameses-em-per-Ra, called Merami^ chief washer of
king's hands, stele, C. Mus. (M.A. ii. 50).
RameseS'herM, washer of king's hands, stele, P. Mus.
(P.R. i. 66).
Roy^ high priest of Amen, stele, Silsileh (L.D. iii.
200 a).
Roy^ high priest of Amen, statue, Karnak (B.
Mus.) another, C. Mus. (Rec. xxvii. 71).
;

Sa-ast^ scribe of granary, palace keeper, statue,

Vienna (Rec. xii. 2).
Sekhet-nefert^ chief kemat of Anhur (M.D. 78).
Yupa aa^ father of Rameses-em-per-Ra (M.A. ii. 50).
Yuy^ scribe, stele, Sehel (M.I. i. 91, No. 92).

Merenptah was the thirteenth son of Ramessu II.,

born probably about his 26th year, or 8th of his reign ;

he succeeded to the heirship probably on the death of

Khaemuas in the 55th year of his father's reign, when
he was about 47 but he did not reach the throne till
;

the 58th year of his age, and he was never co-regent,

as there are dates of his first year. The length of his
reign was over 8 years by the monuments and as ;

Manetho, according to josephus, gives 19 years 6

months, and 20 years by the whole number of Africanus,
we ought to accept this amount. His earlier monu-
ments, as prince, are already mentioned in his father's
reign.
The earlier years seem to have been tranquil, only a
few religious and private steles being found of these
dates those at Silsileh do not seem to refer to the
:

Nile levels, as Paophi 5 was August 2, and Mesore 5

was May 30. Of the third year there is a fragment of
a report of an official on the Syrian frontier, showing
how in ten days there were eight important people
passing the frontier and seven official despatches,
implying much intercourse across the long and for-
bidding desert journey (B.H. ii. 126).
io8 BA-N-RA-MERY-AMEN [DYN. XIX. 4,

The later years of Ramessu had been a time of

gradual decay and the ever-pressing western tribes
;

had been quietly settling on the edges of the Nile

valley, on the cultivated land, and even down to the
side of the Nile (see M.K. 52; B.H. ii. 116; R.P. iv.
39, line 19), and remaining there for months together,
having already occupied the oasis of Bahrieh, and
ravaged the oasis of Farafreh (1. 20). Merenptah had
been organising (I. 11) for an approaching struggle;
and in his Vth year a
general advance of the
Libyans and their allies
was made in full force.
The Libyan king, Mar-
meryui, had gathered
them together in the
month of Pachons
(March) (1. 13) and ;

early in Pauni, or the

beginning of April (A.Z.
xix. 118), news came
that the invasion had
begun. Merenptah ap-
pointed the 14th of
Pauni (April 8) for the
gathering of the Egyp-
tian troops under him

Fig. 41, — Merenptah, grey granite (1. 28). The invasion

figure from his temple. Thebes. was evidently timed to
seize the harvest, as the
wheat is reaped in the latter part of April beginning ;

2nd April in the south, and 2nd May in the Delta, and
ending 12th May (Coptic calendar). The Egyptians
awaited the invasion at Pa-ari-sheps, which Brugsch
well identifies with the nome of Prosopis, the capital
of which was Nikiou (Ptol. Geog.), probably at Ed
Dahariyeh (P. Nk. 93), near Kafr ez Zayat. The
invaders were apparently therefore advancing along
the coast and the western edge of the Delta. On
Epiphi I (April 25) the invaders came in touch with the
B.C. T234-1214. MERENPTAH
Egyptians (1. 31) at dawn for two days the straggling
;

mass of auxiliaries was being concentrated, and Meren-

ptah must have deliberately let them join, in order to
be able to give a crushing blow once for all. On
Epiphi 3 (1. 31), when the Libyan king had joined the
host, the Egyptians gave battle. The tactics are
revealed by the statement that the archers slew the
enemy for six hours after which, the attack was with
;

the sword. There are no bows stated among the

Libyan spoils, and they seem to have relied entirely on
hand to hand fighting and chariots hence they were
;

much in the position of the Franks in the great battle

of Casilinum, where Narses exterminated them (Oman,
Art of War^ ii. 36). That parallel victory was entirely
due to flanking the enemy with archers at a distance,
— —
who refusing close quarters kept up such incessant
slaughter and galling with arrows, that the whole
mass of the enemy gradually fell into confusion, lost
heart, and at last broke and fled. Such are the true
tactics of a small civilised army against a large un-
organised host and we continue the same ourselves
;

in repelling rushes of an enemy by fire, and never

letting him get to close quarters. This battle shows
Merenptah to have been a true general, who could
adapt his methods, and organise a victory. His
choice of the region of Kafr ez Zayat for the battle
was evidently because the enemy was bound to cross
the Nile there, in order to get sustenance for their
march, as south of that the desert leaves no cultiva-
tion west of the Nile. The actual fighting ground
would probably be between El Dahariyeh and En
Negileh.
On the breaking of the Libyan host the king fled,
leaving his weapons, his treasures of silver and gold
and bronze, his wife's jewellery, his thrones, and
camp equipage (1. 36) and then the Egyptians loosed
;

their chariots to chase the foe and complete the rout

(1. 38). The western frontier garrisons sent back
news of the final flight of the king from Egypt ;

and the victors kept a ghastly tally of the dead by

 —

I lO BA-N -RA-MERY-AMEN [dyn. xix. 4.

mutilating them. The whole record of the victory

shows as
Slain
Lebu
Shakalsha
Tursha
....
— King-'s children and brothers
....
. 6
6,359
242
750
Shairdana X
Aqayuasha 24

Total otherwise g-iven as

Captive — (Names
Lebu
Harem
....lost) .

of the chief .
9,146
218

Total stated as 9,376

Booty — Bronze swords of Mashauasha 9,111
(Weapons?) 20,214
Horses of the Lebu 113
Cattle . 1,308
Goats X
(Metal vases ?) .
54
Silver drinking- bowls, vases, swords
104, breastplates, bronze razors,
bronze vases, total .
3.174

The swords appear to be the arms of those who

91 1 1

were taken 120,214 weapons to be the g"eneral

alive, the
spoil of the battlefield, and the 3174 articles and the
cattle to be the camp plunder. The Egyptians then
burnt the skin tents, and all the rest of the qaii'mata^
perhaps hangings and bedding [qaraniy Heb. to spread
or cover). The civilisation of the Libyans is shown to
have been far from barbaric they had plenty of bronze
;

weapons, and even vessels of silver and bronze were

taken with them on this campaign.
The question now is, what peoples formed this
alliance against Egypt ? The names here are Aqayu-
asha, Turisha, Leku or Luku, Shardena, and Shakalsha,
allied to the Lebu and termed in general Mashauasha.
It is only complicating the question to lump these
names with those of the tribes who fought in Syria
against Ramessu IL and IIL Only the Luku also
occur in both those lists, and the Shaklusha against
B.C. I234-1214.] MEREN-PTAH III

Ramessu III. The Luku we know to be the Lykian

pirates but the earlier and later lists throw no light
;

on the Aqayuasha, Turisha, or Shardena and it is :

only a confusion to mix together the tribes which

fought on the east and those on the west. Mr. Hall

Mashauasha. Siiakalsha.

Shardena.
Fig. 42. — Mashuash, Shakalsha, and Shardena, from Medinet Habu.

has well pointed out that the -sha termination is an

ethnic affix which appears in the Lykian -azzi and
Greek -assos. Hence the actual names which we
should look for are Aqayua, Turi, Shaklu, Shardena,
and Mashua as a general name. The Mashua are
generally agreed to be the Maxyes of Herodotos, who
112 BANRA-MERY-AMEN [dYN. XIX. 4.

in histime were beyond the Syrtis Minor, towards

Carthag-e, close to which was the city of Maxula. And
it is in this connection that we should therefore expect

a priori to find the other names for if this region were

;

not the home of the tribes in this period, yet if one of

them shifted to this part in later times, the others are
likely to have moved together in the tribal migration.
Unfortunately, in past discussions of this subject, owing
to mixing together the lists of different wars, it has

Fig. 43. — Map of tribes in Algeria and Tunis.

been usual to look to the north, and see in the
Akhaians, the Tyrseni or Tarsus, and Sagalassians
(inland), the allies of the Libyans in this North African
invasion. This is, however, very improbable, as we
cannot presume on an alliance of peoples from opposite
shores of the Mediterranean unless some very clear
proof can be given. We should the rather seek first
whether such names are found in connection with the
Maxyes and when we look near the Maxyan region
;
 8

B.C. 1234-I214.] MEREN'PTAH "3

we might see the Turi or Turisha in Turuza behind Car-

thage (long. 10°), though the connection under Ramessu
III. makes a more northern position probable the ;

Aqayua Agbia behind Carthage (long. 9°) connected

in
with Agabis (long. 22°), and El Aghwat (long. 3") the
;

Shaklu in the Sikeli, within 100 miles of Africa, and

perhaps a branch between Cyrenaica and Egypt at
Zagylis and Zygris (B.H. ii. 124) while the Shardena
;

were well known in the bodyguard of Ramessu II.,

—
and we cannot disconnect them from at least a later
residence in —
Sardinia, which is only 120 miles from
the Tunisian coast. We see that, the generic term
Mashua implying Tunisia, we find two of the names in
Tunisia, and two within a day's sail of the coast. And
this is more likely than a confederacy of several Asia
Minor peoples in a land attack in Africa. Certainly
the Mashua, the Shardena, and the Shakal are identical
in features on the sculptures of Ramessu III. (Fig. 42).
The head of the confederacy was the chief of the
Libyans, or Lebu, who is called Maur mey (or Mauroy),
variously wTitten as Marmeyui, and Mauriay, son of
Did. His flight is a main subject of the historical
report, and of the Song of Triumph, which is dated on
the day of the battle one copy of it was found com-
;

plete in the funeral temple of Merenptah (P.S.T. 26),

and portions of another copy are at Karnak (D.H. i c).
In the 6th line we read, "The wretched conquered
prince of Libya fled, under the protection of the night,
alone, without the plume on his head his feet failed,
;

his women were taken away before his face, the pro-
visions of his store were plundered. He had no water
skin for his sustenance, his brothers plotted his murder,
his officers fought with one another ; their camp was
burned to ashes, his whole property became a booty of
the soldiers. Arriving in his country he lamented,
every one in his country was ashamed to receive him,
*
Punished prince, evil fate, feather,' called him all the
inhabitants of his city."
This deliverance of Egypt was celebrated with great
joy, as the Libyans had been making the country
III—
114 BA-N -RA-MERY-AMEN [DYN. XIX. 4.

unsafe for some time before this; in line 22, **They

say, Come far out upon the roads'
*
there is no fear in ;

the heart of men the castles are abandoned, the walls

;

are opened, the messengers return home the battle- ;

ments lie calm in the sun, guards awake

until their
the soldiers lie asleep the cattle are let out on the
;

pasture again, no one fears to go on the Nile by ;

night resounds not the cry Stop or Come, come,'

*
'
*

in the mouth of the people One goes with singing,

:

there is no more the lament of sighing man the ;

villages are settled anew, he w^ho has tilled his crop

will eat it."
The same Song of Triumph gives also some most
valuable details at the end of it (1. 26). Devastated
is Tehenu (Libya) Kheta (Hittite-land) is quieted the
; ;

Kanaan is seized with every evil, led away is Askelon,

taken is Gezer, Ynuamam is brought to nought, the
—
people of Israel is laid waste their crops are not,
Kharu (Palestine) has become as a widow by Egypt."
This shows that some reassertion of Egyptian rule had
been made in Syria, holding the south, and command-
ing the respect of the north. The name of the people
of Israel here is very surprising in every way it is :

the only instance of the name Israel on any monument,

and it is four centuries before any mention of the race
in cuneiform it
: is clearly outside of our literary
information, which has led to the belief that there were
no Israelites in Palestine between the going into Egypt
and the entry at Jericho whereas here are Israelites
;

mentioned with Ynuamu in North Palestine, at a time

which must be while the historic Israel was outside of
Palestine. The only likely conclusion is that there were
others of the tribe left behind, or immediately returning,
at the time of the famine and that these kept up the
;

family traditions about sites which were known in later

times.
But the question of the Exodus is made more difficult
by the obvious quietude of the frontier shown by the
frontier diary, already mentioned, of year 3, and by a
report of another frontier official in year 8. In that he
B.C. 1234-1214.] MERENPTAH
describes bringing" in a tribe of Shasu (Bedawin) from
Aduma (Etham, E. of Suez Canal), through the fortress
of Thuku (Succoth) to the lakes of Pa-tum (Pithom) in
the land of Succoth, to feed themselves and their herds.
As, however, the actual records of the Book of Judges,
when discriminated into regions (S.B.A. xviii. 246),
give only about 120 years for that period, we reach
back from Saul, 1053-T040 B.C., 120 years, to 1173 for
the entry into Palestine ; this keeps clear of the last
campaign of Ramessu III. in 1187 B.C., and would
bring the Exodus to 12 13 B.C., which would thus fall
at the end of the reign of Merenptah. All these dates
are somewhat amended from those given in S.B.A.
xviii. 243, in accord with the true dating by the royal
horoscopes, which we have here followed. It would
seem, then, that the Egyptians were welcoming more
Semitic tribes into Succoth only a few years before
the Exodus.
Some objection may be raised to accepting the periods
stated in the early Israelite history but if their resi-
;

dence in Egypt is granted, we must suppose that they

had an educated class which could keep the necessary
accounts and records which were an incessant feature
of Egyptian life. The known character of the Egyptian
and Syrian civilisation of the time must cause a
great difficulty to those who would deny all use of
writing to the Israelites. The details of the course
followed by the Israelites at the Exodus have been much
disputed, owing to the insufficiency of data ; but the
result of Navilie's discussion of it is reasonable and
generally accepted (N.P. 27).

Few of the monuments of Merenptah are of import-

ance the poverty of the land prevented great works
;

being undertaken, and most of the cartouches of the

king are usurpations on the earlier monuments and ;

usually very rough and brutal usurpations, coarsely

hammered upon the exquisitely polished surfaces of a
more skilful and refined age. His mummy was found
placed in the coffin of Set-nekht, which lay in the tomb
ii6 BA-N-RA-MERY-AMEN [dyn. xix. 4.

ofAmenhotep II. At first supposed to be of Akhenaten,

itwas later found to be that of Merenptah, when the
rough scrawl of a scribe upon it was fully discussed
(Rec. xxii.
136, xxiii. 32). Unhappily no full and
officialaccount of this great group of royal mummies
has been issued in the five years since they were found.
His tomb at Thebes has only a corridor and three
chambers. In it are the usual class of mythologic
texts in fair condition, and a fine figure of the king
before Harakhti (CM. 252, and cast in B. Mus.,
A.B. 41), but nothing of historic value.
Very little original work was done. At Sarabit el
Khadem a door jamb remains. At Tanis two statues
were added to the temple. At Nebesheh stood a
unique monument, a column of red granite without
any capital, but on the plain cylindrical top a hawk
overshadowing a kneeling figure of the king. This can
only be compared with the standards on poles held at
the sides of statues it seems to have been such a
;

pole on a gigantic scale, set up in the temple. The

other Delta towns contain only fragments, beside the
important stele from Athribis which gives portions of
an account of the Libyan war. In Upper Egypt there
is only one important work below Thebes, the great
subterranean hall and chambers behind the temple of
Sety at Abydos, which seems to be the Osireion or
crypt of Osiris, and identical with the great passages
which excited Strabo's wonder. This has not been
completely cleared, but it was a fine structure of sand-
stone, entirely sculptured by Merenptah.
At Karnak is the long inscription of the Libyan war,
which we have summarised, inscribed on the west face
of the eastern wall linking the pylon of Tahutmes III.
(No. viii. Baed.) to the great temple. On the opposite
bank stood the funeral temple of the king (P.S.T. p.
II, XXV.), which had been placed close to that of Amen-
hotep III., apparently for the convenience of destroying
the splendid work of his predecessor. Steles, sphinxes,
and statues were smashed up and built into the founda-
tions and a magnificent stele of black granite, over
;
B.C. 1234-1214.] MEREN-PTAH 117

10 feet high and 5 feet wide, was taken and reversed,

to bear the Triumphal Song" of Merenptah on the
rough back of it (P.S.T. xiii. xiv.). Even the very
bricks of Amenhotep were carried off and re-used. The
plan of the temple w^as copied from that of his father
at the Ramesseum but is little more than half the size
;

(P.S.T. xxii. XXV.). Beside the great stele, portions

of two grey granite statues were found, one of which

Fig. 44. — Merenptah in the Osireion, Abydos.

preserves the best portrait of the king (Fig. 41). An

unusual feature of the temple is a large tank outside
on the south, to which a door of the temple led out.
The main work beyond Thebes was on rock steles at
Silsileh, which show the queen. And, beyond that, the
only historic detail is on the inscription at Amada,
which gives the speech of the king to the or Wawa
negroes, and points to an Ethiopian expedition after
the Libyan war, which is also mentioned.
 MEREN'PTAH [dyn. xlx. 4.]

The only statues of importance are those of Tanis

and the funeral temple already named. There are no
small objects except scarabs, which are poor in work,
and usually have the name of Tahutmes III. added.
The queen is named Astnefert on the steles at
Silsileh and as Astnefert was the 9th daughter of
;

Ramessu II., she might well be the wife of his 13th

son. Her title as neht taut shows that she was the
heiress of royal descent. Only one son is shown, Sety
Merenptah, who succeeded, and is known as Sety II.
One daughter, Arit-nefert, is mentioned in a papyrus
of accounts.

xix. 5. user'khepru'ra

Sety Meren'ptah
(Sety II.)

Mummy and coffin, tomb of Amenhotep II. C. Mus. (Ms. Q. G. 441).

Tomb, No. valley of Kings' Tombs
15, in (M.A.F. iii. 146; L.D.
iii. 203 b,c, 204a,b,c; L.D.T. ii. 214; CM.
2^2 bis-, N.L.S.
xxiv.-xxxiii.; D.E. ii. 79, 15, 16 81, 6).
;

Palestine Fortification (Pap. Anast. v. ;

W.G. 481).
Sarabit Usurpation of pylon (W.R.S. 86).
Vases (W.R.S. 135-6).
Tanis Block (P.T. ii. vii.).

Nebesheh Usurped sphinx (P.N. II).

Bubastis As prince on statue (N.B. 45).
Tell el Yehudiyeh Kneeling- figure, limestone (N.Y. 41).
Heliopolis Block of red granite (A.Z. xix. 116).
Surarieh In rock shrine of Merenptah (L.D. iii. 198 c).
Eshmuneyn Temple, large pylon (S.B.A. xxiv. 86;
A.R. 1901, 18).
Isbayda Quarry, scribe Saamen (P.S. 691).
Karnak Granite stele between (Rec. xiv. 30, 31).
sphinxes
Two small obelisks before (M.K. p. 17).
pylon I.
Small temple in forecourt (B.E. plan; M.K.
p. 18; C.N. ii. 2).
B.C. 1214-1209.] SETY II 119

Karnak Jamb of door of pylon IV., (C.N. ii. 131).

inscribed
Name on gallery of (C.N. ii. 159).
Tahutmes
Name on pylon VI. (M.K. p. 30).
Court E of pylon VI., (C.N. ii. ;39).
repairs
Hall G (of Mariette), repairs (M.K. p. 18, pi. i.).

Court S. of granite shrine (B.E. plan; M.K.

31).
W. wall between pylons (C.N.ii.i94;L.D.T.
III. and VIII. n. 43)-
On pylon IX., hymn to (L.D. iii. 237c ;A.Z.
Amen Ra xi. 74).
Sphinx by pylon XI. appro- (C.N. ii. 174).
priated
Frieze by temple of Khonsu (W.G. 482).
Temple of Mut, gate (C.N. ii. 263).
Luqsor Name on colonnade of (W.G. 482).
Amenhotep III.
Ramesseum Tiles (Q.R. 9).
Medinet Habu behind rock stele usurped
; (L.D. iii. 204 d).
by Setnekht
Silsileh Stele of offering, defaced, (CM. 122 ; L.D.T.
in Horemheb shrine iv. 85).
Inscrip. of quarry master, (R.E. 267).
Yaa
Sehel Rock stele, officials (M.L I.
95, 146).
Abu Simbel by Mery
Stele (L.D. iii. 204 e).
Name on second colossus (L.D. iii. 204 f).
Hamamat Name on rock (G.H. ii.).

Portraits (L.D. iii. 298, 65-6; R.S. vii. 26; D.E. ii. 81, 6).
Statues, with queen Cairo Mus. (Ms. Q.G. 149).
,, sandstone, seated B. Mus. (A.B. 43).
,, with standard P. Mus. (R.M.L., A. 24, p.
23)-
Turin (L.T. 1383).
bust Florence (Phot.).
head P.Mus.,S.H.684 (D.E. ii. 81,6; P.L.
684, p. 169).
Papyrus d'Orbiney, belonged to Prince Sety (S.B.A. xi. 171).
Anastasi IV., dated ist year (W.G. 481).
,, VI., of this reign (W.G. 483).
Name on back statue Ramessu II. Cairo (Rec. XX. 99).
On pillar of Tahutmes IV. Vienna (Rec. vii. 178).
Wooden tablet, S. adoring Amen and Ptah, B Mus. 38.
Steatite tray, Gurob A. Mus. (P.I. xix. 23).
Base of a statue, usurped by Amenmeses (Liverpool Mus.).
120 USER-KHEPRU-RA [dYN. XIX. 5.

Incised plaques, Turin, Leyden, G. 571 (L. Mon. ii. xliii.).

Glazed inlaid tile cartouches, common.
Scarabs, common.
Dated documents.
Year i Mesore 15. Pap. Anastasi IV. (W.G. 481).
2 Pharmuthi. Shrine Silsileh (L.D.T. iv. 85).
3 Wine jar. Temple of Siptah (P.S.T. xix.).
„ 4 ( „ ).

Qtieen— Ta'khat, on statue. Cairo Mus. (Ms. Q.G. 149).

Sons — Amenmeses
Siptah
Setnekht
—
Daughter Tausert J

On reaching the period between Merenptah and

Ramessu III. we the names of Sety II., Amen-
find
meses, Tausert, Siptah, and Setnekht, of whom very
little is known, and who have not hitherto been placed
in certain order or relationship. Brugsch entirely
ignores three of them. Before entering on these
reigns, we shall therefore state the known facts and
our conclusions about them.
Sety II. was the heir of Merenptah (N.B. 45).
Amenmeses came before Siptah, see the re-used stele
(L.D. iii. 201 c). Tausert was before Siptah by her
scarab in his deposit (P.S.T. 15) and also with him,
;

by their joint tomb. Siptah was after Sety II., by

Sety's wine jars in Siptah's deposit (P.S.T. xix.). And
Setnekht was after Siptah, by usurping his tomb.
These facts leave no uncertainty about the order of
reigns.
The relationships are indicated as follows: Sety II.
has on his statue in Cairo a queen entitled royal
daughter, great royal wife, united to her Horus,
Ta'khat." This is not his mother, or she would be
called royal mother rather than royal daughter nor is ;

she his daughter, or she could not yet be great royal

wufe she is therefore his queen.
;

It is probable that Sety II. was born about 1270 B.C.,

and married about or after 1250 B.C. About the 53rd
year of Ramessu II. an ostrakon (No. 666, dated by
officials, being the same in ostrakon 2261 P. Mus.),
B.C. 1214-1209.] SETY II 121

gives a list of daughters of Ramessu, the last but one

of which is Ta'khat. Thus in 1247 B.C. she was young,
but hardly a child, as her father was 71 years old at
that time so it would be quite fitting that she might
;

at that time marry Sety II., her nephew, but older than
herself. Such was probably her origin. Beside being
the wife of Sety II. we find that she was the mother
of Amenmeses, in whose tomb appears ^'the divine
mother, the great royal mother Ta'khat."
Amenmeses was there-
fore a son of Sety II., as
his mother was Sety's
queen. He put up a
stele at the temple of
Sety I. at Qurneh (L.D.
iii. 201 c, apparently con-

founded with Karnak in

W.G. 484), which is cer-
tainly his by the ka
names, which are the
same as Lepsius copied
from some different mon-
ument of Amenmeses
(L.K. 478 a to ^), and
the traces of his second
cartouche still show
there. In that he states
that he was brought up
at Kheb, nowEl Heybeh.
^ / ^ 1 1 . 7 Fig. 4^.— -Sciv II., fr(^iu lii.s .^u.iiu-.
Siptah took as his ka l/d, 298.
name Kha em kheb^
"rising Kheb," which, as Eisenlohr pointed out,
in
indicates that he was a brother of Amenmeses, who
was brought up there, and so a son of Sety II.
Tausert reigned shortly before Siptah, as her temple
isindependent of his, though his deposit contained one
of her scarabs. She appears with him in their joint
tomb, and on a joint scarab (F.S. 315). But that tomb
was begun earlier, during the reign of Sety II., traces
of whose names underlie the names of Setnekht (C.N.
 —

122 USER-KHEPRU-RA [dYN. XIX. 5.

i. 451) and of SIptah (L.D. lii. 201 a, b L.D.T. ii. 213 ; ;

in A.Z. xxiii. 122 the references are wrong-). For her

to thus appear with Sety II., acting for her in her
tomb, shows that she must have been his daughter ;

his wife she could not be by her complete equality with

his son Siptah. Her titles were ^' the heiress, the
great royal wife, lady of both lands, princess of the
south and north," z,e, full titles of the heiress of the
throne, which would be quite possible through such a
line as Bantanta (?), Takhat, Tausert.
Setnekht appears among ancestors of Ramessu III. as
his father, and as the son of Sety II., son of Merenptah
(L.D. iii. 212 a, 213 a).
The history therefore to which we are led is as
follows, with probable dates and ages to show how far
it will agree to chronological requirements :

1318 Ramessu II. born

1292 at 26 Merenptah born.
1 27 1 marries Astnefert.
at 21
1270 Sety II. born.
at 22
1262 at 56 Takhat born :

1247 at 15 marries at 23 |

Tausert
I
^^^^^^
1246 Amenmeses born Siptah V ,

j"""^""^^"-
Setnekht
1 2 14 Sety II. succeeds Setnekht = Thyimerenast
1212 Tausert carving- her tomb |

1210 Amenmeses seizes Ramessu III. b. 1222

the throne and |

excludes Tausert, | |

who had beg*un Ramessu IV. Ramessu VI.

her temple b. 1200 b. 1 198 fixed date.
1209 Amenmeses dies at 37,
and Siptah marries Tausert, and erases Amenmeses' tomb.
1203 In Siptah's 6th yr. and Tausert's 8th yr.
Setnekht succeeds, and takes their tomb.
1202 Ramessu III. succeeds at 21 yrs. old.

The fixed interval from the birth of Ramessu II.

to that of R. VI., 1318-1198 B.C. by the horoscopes,
thus gives 22 years for the eldest son generations, with
four years over where a later son succeeded, so that
the general agreement between the dates and the
[B.C. 1214-1209.] SETY II 121

family history is very good. The basis of the bitter

•

family feuds seems to have been the position of

Tausert as heiress Amenmeses ousted her, she erased
;

his tomb, and then Setnekht in revenge erased the

monuments of her and Siptah. It was almost the tale
of Tahutmes II. and III. and Hatshepsut.
We now proceed to the details of these reigns.
Sety II. came to the throne at about 56 years of age;
in about the 53rd year of Ramessu II. his wife was yet

^
^'W '"Yf

Fig. 46. — Sety II., fr<^ivi bib tomb.

a princess, she being then about 15 and he about 23,

and they probably married very soon after that. His
attention seems to have been mainly given to decor-
ating Karnak, and not a single important event can be
put down to his reign. A report about some fugitive
slaves being pursued over the eastern frontier is the
only fragment of interest (B.H. ii. 132). That the
copy of the tale of Anpu and Bata has belonged to Sety
when crown prince, shows that he had some literary
taste.
 ,

124 USER-KHEPRU-RA [dYN. XIX. 5.

His tomb is fairly executed, but only consists of a

passage with two chambers and a recess. The altera-
tion of the cartouches at the dou^rway (M.A.F. iii. 147)
seems only to have been tp rearrange the signs, as the
earlier ones all agree to the
name of Sety. Beyond two or
three statues, and a few lines of
misappropriation, there is noth-
ing to show for the reign in
lower or middle Egypt. Some
small works at Thebes, and
rock steles at Medinet Habu,
Silsileh, Sehel, and Abu Simbel,
make up all that is known of
Fig. 47. — Plaque. the reign.
Turin. The best portrait is
that in his tomb, which agrees
closely with L.D. iii. 298, 65, from a statue (B. Mus. ?) ;

No. 66 is not like him, perhaps reappropriated. There

are many large and well made cartouche plaques of
white glaze inlaid with violet and yellow some were ;

at the Ramesseum, and they ^

are attributed both to Karnak

and Tell el Yehudiyeh, prob-
ably on hearsay. The wine
jars, which held "wine of the
garden of the house of Sety
Merenptah," w^ere probably old
empties when put into the de-
posits of Tausert and Siptah
(P.S.T. 29).
\\\
Takhat, the queen of Sety II.
shown on his statue at Cairo,
48.— Takhat, from tomb
was probably a daughter of Fig. of Amenmeses. L.D. iii.
Ramessu II., being one of the
youngest, named late in his
reign. She was the mother of Amenmeses, as she
appears in his tomb as royal mother. Who was the
mother of Tausert, Siptah, and Setnekht is unknown ;

the close fit of the family genealogy almost prohibits

all these being children of Takhat. Tausert seems to
 —

B.C. 1214-1:09.] SETY II

have had full rights herself, and to have been therefore

descended of the queenly line. It was probably the
assertion of these rights, like Hatshepsut and Cleopatra,
which made such confusion among the brothers. We
shall deal with these in the following reigns.
Of the officials of this reign there are
Amen'mes, vizier (Pap. Salt 2, 1. 17 M.K. 46, 1. 12
; ;

S.B.A. XV. 524).

lairi^ high priest of Memphis, statuette, P. Mus.
(P.R. i. 10).
Kama^ of the factory of the king. Graffito, Wady
Haifa (Rec. xvii. 162).
Mery^ rock stele, Abu Simbel (L.D. iii. 204 e).
Pa'ra'em-heb, vizier, Hamamat (G.H. ii.; Pap. Salt
.''.I- 3)-.
Roi^ high priest of Amen (L.D. iii. 237 c).
Roma^ high priest of Amen (L.D. iii. 237 c).
Stamen^ scribe, quarry, Isbayda (P.S. 691).
YaUj over quarrying, stele, Silsileh (R.E. 267).

XIX. 6. Men-ma*ra*
SOTEP-EN-RA
1209-
Later-
1208
Men'Maat-ra
B.C.

Amen'meses
Heq-uast

Sarcophagus, frag-ment (M.A.F. iii. 155).

Tomb No. 10, valley of Kings' Tombs (M.A.F.iii.8i;L.D.
iii. 202 e, f, g).

Abydos Stele of procession (M.A. ii. S2).

Karnak Stele reported, probably same (W.G. 484).
as next.
Qurneh Stele appropriated by Siptah (L.D. iii. 201 c).
Name over Merenptah's (L.D. iii. 219c).
Block behind Ramesseum, (Rec. X. 143).
usurped
Medinet Habu Name on front wall (L.D. iii. 202 d).

Wady Haifa Name (?) on southern temple (Rec. xvii. 162).

126 MEN-MARA [dyn. XIX. 6.

Pedestal of a statue, appropriated. Liverpool (G.L. 52).

Mus.
Fragment of a relief. Liverpool Mus. (G.L. 52).
Scarabs, Palin No. 2 P.P. Coll.
; (P. Sc. 1620).
Part of a blue seal (Chester) (W.G. 484).
Portrait (R.S. ix. 35).
Queen Bakt'URNURO. In his tomb. (M.A.F. iii. pi. 56
L. D. iii. 202 g").

Amenmeses was probably about 36 years old at his

father's death, when he obtained the throne. It
appears that he excluded Tausert, who had been asso-
ciated with her father, and who seems to have regarded
herself as the heiress of the
king-dom. As there are no
dated records, and no traces
of a temple or of building-
for him, the reign was prob-
ably only a year or so.
The stele stated to be at
Qurneh (or Karnak ?) must
have been his work (L.D.
iii. 201 c), as the two Ka
names agree with those
reported from some other
monument in L.K. 478 a to
e : yet the Ra name differs

Fig. 49. — Amenmeses, from his

from that of Amenmeses,
tomb. L.D. iii. 202. and we must suppose that
by a bad play on words he
altered Men*ma*ra, ^^established like the sun," to a
copy of the name of his ancestor Sety I., Men'maat Ta,
Ra establishes truth." On that stele he states that he
was brought up at Kheb (Buto or perhaps El Heybeh) ;

see Eisenlohr (T.S.B.A. i. 376). The stele cannot have

been originally of Sety I., as Ramessu II. appears wor-
shipped as an ancestor. At Liverpool is a fragment of
a relief on which Amen presents to him sed heb festivals,
suggesting that a sed heb period fell in his reign. Now,
probably, Menophres of the Sothis feast is Ramessu
I., whose reign is four to six years too early for the

1322 cycle, and here Amenmessu is six years too early

 !.C. 1209-1208.] AMENMESES 127

for the 1202 cycle ; these suggest that Sirius was

officially observed in a rather different part of Egypt
to which it was in Roman times, and so its heliacal
risings fell a few years earlier.
The stele from Abydos, with a priestly
procession accompanied by dancers, has
only the cartouche Amen*ra*meses, and
must be of this reign (M.A. ii. 52). The
stele at Qurneh is the only large work,
beside his tomb, that seems original. At F g. 50.— i

Qurneh, near the Ramesseum, and Medinet Amenmeses^

Habu, are usurpations and perhaps the ; f.P. Coll.
name reported at Wady Haifa is that of
Ramessu II. The base of a statue at Liverpool was
originally inscribed for Sety II. across the front.
Of the queen Bakturnuro we have no trace except in
the tomb of Amenmeses.

XIX. 7. SiT-RA, Mery'Amen

Ta'usert, Sotep*
EN'MUT

Fig. 51. — Sandstone tablet of Tausert,

from her temple, Thebes. F. P. Coll.

Tomb No. 14, valley of Kings' Tombs (M.A.F. iii. 123 ; L.D. iii,

201 a L.D.T. ii. 212

; ; C.N. i.
448, 806).

Qurneh Temple, foundation deposits. Stone (P.S.T. xvi. xvii.

slabs, g-lazed plaques and scarabs, ebony xix.).
cramp
Plaque for necklace B. Mus. 7540. (W.G. 486).
Ostrakon of 8th year G. Mus. (Dy. O. 25293).
Scarabs of stone, rare ; of pottery, common.
Portrait from tomb (L.D. iii. 299, 67).
128 SITRA [dYN, XIX. 7.

Of the reign of this queen we know very Httle. She

was associated with her father as heiress, as he was
figured (C.N. i. 451 D.L. iii. 201 a, b) in her tomb, in
;

which she has royal titles of lady of both lands, etc. ;

a similar position to that of Hatshepsut associated

by her father, Tahutmes I. She began a temple for
herself at Thebes, which would have been nearly of
the same area as that of Merenptah. Nine foundation
deposits were placed in the sand which filled the
trenches these deposits contained each a stone slab
;

with cartouches, pot-

tery, glazed scarabs
(246), glazed plaques
(239), glazed figures of
ducks, bulls' heads,
bullocks, haunches,
fish, lotus flowers, etc.
\ (1214), rings (43), cop-
per tool models (71),
1
etc. (see P.S.T. xvi.
xvii.). But hardly a
trace of stone work
remained and ;had
there been much con-
struction there would
have
been heaps of
chips left from its being
Fig. 52.-Tausert, from her tomb.
reworked on removal.
L.D. 299.iii. Probably not much was
actually built. This
temple was certainly begun a little time before that of
Siptah, as the style of all the objects is diff'erent from
his ;
yet one scarab of this lot was found with Siptah's,
showing that no long time elapsed between the two
foundings. Tausert then, beside being associated with
Sety II., must have begun her temple in his reign. Her
only date of her 8th year, and as Siptah's highest date
is
is 6th year, it seems likely that she dates from
in his
before his reign. On the other hand, it may be that
a document being dated by her reign implies that
 9

B.C. 1212-1203.] TAUSERT 129

she shortly survived him. In any case she probably

reckoned her reign as ignoring Amenmeses and from ;

the thorough erasure of his name it is evident that

there wa.s a bitter feud against him. Her cartouche
of Ta'usert was ingeniously arranged to simulate that
of her great grandfather User-maat'ra, Ramessu II.
Her other cartouche occurs in four forms (i) in her
:

tomb (misread by Lepsius, L.D.T. ii. 213) (2) on the

;

stone slab (P.S.T. xvii. 2), the fish and cramp (P.S.T.
xvi. 15, 37) (3) on the plaques and
;

scarabs (P.S.T. xvi. i, 2) (4) on the;

plaques (P.S.T. xvi. 4, 5). But all

agree in reading Sit'ra^ mery^ameji.
This queen appears as Thuoris in
Manetho, reigning seven years, w^hich
agrees w^ith her ostrakon dated in
her 8th year, probably after Siptah's
death, and just before her own dis-
appearance. It is stated that the
fall of Troy was in her time, a valu-
able evidence of the original state of
Manetho's chronology. Unger has
shown that Africanus reckoned the
fall of Troy at 1198 B.C. (Unger,
Manetho, p. 225) and that is within Fig 53. — Plaques of
;

five years of this reign, according to j^^"' 'Thebes

quite independent Egyptian authori- F.P. Coll.
ties. I have preferred to work the

chronology entirely from Egyptian data, as all later

stated synchronisms depend on accuracy of subsequent
historians but such a general proof of the state of
;

history, as originally written, is a most valuable con-

firmation of our present arrangement.

in —
 AKHEN-RA [dyn. xlx. 8.

XIX. 8. 1208-
Akh'en-ra, Sotep'en-ra 1203
Mer'en'ptah, Siptah B.C.

Fig. 54. — Sandstone tablet of Siptah,

from his temple, Thebes. F.P. Coll,

Mummy in cover, lid re-used, tomb of Amenhotep II. (Ms. Q.G.

423)-
Tomb No. 14, valley of King-s' Tombs (M. A.F. iii. 123 L.D. iii.
;

201 a, b; L.D.T. iii.210; C.N. i. 448, 806).

Qurneh Temple, foundation deposits. (P.S.T. xvii. XVUl.

Stone slabs, pottery, g-lazed xix. ; Ms. Q.G.
plaques, scarabs, ring's, g-old 250).
plaques, glazed vase, copper
tools, etc.
Stele of Amenmeses usurped (L.D. iii. 201 c).
Silsileh Rock shrine with Yuy (L.D. iii. 201 d).
,, with Bay (L.D. iii. 202 a).
,, ,,
offering- to Amen (L.D. iii.204 d).
Sehel Rock stele, by prince of Kush, Sety (L.D. iii.202b).
Aswan ,, ,, Hora adoring name (P.S. 278; M.L
p. 27, 208).
,, ,, ,, by prince of Kush, (L.D. iii. 202 c).
with Bay
Abu Simbel ,, ,, on south of temple, (B.H. ii. 135).
ist year
Wady Haifa Graffito Treasurer Piaay, 3rd (Rec. xvii. 162).
year.
Wady Haifa Graffito Piaay, made by his (Rec. xvii. 162).
son, 3rd year
,, Graffito Hora, son of Kama, (Rec. xvii. 162).
3rd year
,, Graffito Ubkhetau courier, son (Rec. xvii. 161).
Hora
 "

B.C. 1208-1203.] SIPTAH

Foundation deposit block. Marseille. (Rec. xiii. 122).
Naos with Amen'ra. B. Mus. (Rev. A. i. ser. iii.

715).
Piece of statue with name. Vatican (W.G. 485).
Scarabs, rare ; with Tausert (F.S. 315).

Queen — Tausert. See previous reig-n.

Siptah appears to have succeeded his brother Amen-

meses, in harmony with the dominant heiress Tausert,
whose claims to the throne seem to have been ignored
by Amenmeses. The chancellor Bay was engaged in
an adherent of Tausert, for he boasts
this revolution, as
that he was ^*the great keeper of the seal of the whole
land to its limits, estab-
lishing the king upon
his paternal throne
(L.D. iii. 202 a). He
placed his name on
blocks, gold plaques,
and rings in every
foundation deposit of
Siptah, like those of the
king. This shows that
he continued to act in
a masterful and assert-
ive manner after the
accession and he was
;

the only official who

ever had the royal privi-
lege of burial in the
valley of the kings' y\q. 55.-Siptah, from his tomb,
tombs. But the rule
of Siptah was fully acknowledged, and his name was
diligently put in over that of the spited Amenmeses he :

was inserted as consort of Tausert, where her father

had appeared in her tomb, and a scarab gives the two
names of Akhenra and Tausert Sitra united.
There are only scant references to the events of his
reign. In the 3rd year there was a Nubian expedition
by Sety the prince of Kush on Pakhons 20 (at Sehel),
in which went Piaay the treasurer and scribe of the
132 AKH-EN-RA [dyn. XIX. 8.

inventories, his son, and Hora the royal courier (Rec.

xvii. 162). In the 6th year was another expedition,
when Hora was promoted to be prince of Kush, and
his son Ubkheta held his post of royal courier (Rec.
xvii. 161). After this there are no further dates and;

as Tausert acted without Siptah to begin with, and

her highest date is the 8th year, and Manetho states
that she reigned seven years, it is not likely that Siptah
exceeded the six years of reign which we find. As the
royal courier is stated to have been in Syria as well
as Nubia, it is likely that there was also a Syrian
expedition.
The tomb of Tausert, which was shared by Siptah,
was much like that of their father Sety II., a passage
leading to two chambers but it was usurped by the
;

last brother, Setnekht, who carried on from the end

a second passage, leading to two more chambers. The
work is fairly good but the names have
;

suffered much by their changes from Sety

to Siptah and again to Setnekht. A large
number of offerings are represented in the
tomb (C.N. i. 457).
The temple of Siptah was planned less
than a third of the size of that of Tausert.
^^^y trenches in the rock filled with
^^of sf tlh^Tp"
Coll.
' '
sand are left and it is uncertain how
;

much, or if any, building had been done.

There were eight deposits, one of which had been scat-
tered, and the block from it is now at Marseille. Origin-
ally there were about 150 glazed plaques and scarabs,
230 rings, 100 gold and silver foil plaques, all of Siptah ;

over ICQ such objects of Bay over 1200 glazed models

;

and rings; about 150 copper models of tools, beside

pottery, stone mortars, etc. Each deposit had a block
of sandstone with the king's cartouche and a similar
;

block with the titles and name of Bay. The only por-
traits of Siptah are those in his tomb, so far as they
are not untouched heads of Sety II., or reworked
heads of Setnekht ; this question needs re-examina-
tion.
 —

B.C. 1208-I203.] SIPTAH 133

The officials of this reign are

Bay, great keeper of the seal probably named from
;

the ram of Mendes Ba-neh-daddu^ and therefore

of Delta origin. His power we have noted
above, and his remains in the deposits of Sip-
tah*s temple. His tomb is 13 in
valley of Kings' Tombs (M.A.F.
iii. 122). He is shown at Aswan,
being honoured, along with the
king, by Sety the prince of Kush
(L.D. iii. 202 c) and at Silsileh
;

with the king adoring Amen

(L.D. iii. 202 a). Also on a
figure of Mnevis from El Arab.
C. Mus. (N.Y. 67).
Hora^ a leader and courier of the king,
at Wady Haifa, in the 3rd year, fig. 57. —Sand-
promoted to be prince of Kush in stone tablet of
^^'""^^^
the 6th year (Rec. xvii. 162,
o/"^-
161) .

Piaay^ fan-bearer, keeper of treasury, scribe of the

inventories, 3rd year Wady Haifa (Rec. xvii.
;

162) .

Ramessu-kha-em-neteru the great name of Bay, see

above.
Setyy prince of Kush, Sehel (L.D. iii. 202 b) ; Aswan
(202 c).
Uhkhetau^ courier in Syria and Kush, Wady Haifa ;

son of Hora, prince of Kush (Rec. xvii. 161).

Ytiy^ courier in Kush, Silsileh (L.D. iii. 201 d).
134 USERKHAU-RA [DYN. XIX. 9.

XIX. 9.
USER'KHAU-RA,
SOTEP'EN'RA
Set -NEKHT,
Merer 'RA
Mummy, doubtful. Tomb of Amenhotep II. C. Mus. (Ms. Q.G.
440)-
Lid of coffin C. Mus.
Tomb No. 14, valley of Kings' (M.A.F. iii. 123 L.D. iii.
;

Tombs, usurped from Tausert 206 a, b, c ; L.D.T. iii. 210 ;

and Siptah C.N. i. 448, 806).

Sarabit el Khadem, stele (W.R.S. 118).

Nebesheh, usurped sphinx (P.N. 11).
Abbasiyeh, N. of, architrave (N.Y. 65).
Memphis, column of Gama el Turkoman,
Cairo (W.G. 490).
,, column, usurped. B. Mus. 64.
Abydos, Merenatef his priest, stele. C. Mus. (M.A. ii. 52).
Karnak, E. door, temple of Mut (B.G.M. 231).
Medinet Habu, stele with Ramessu III. (L.D. iii. 206 d).
,, usurped stele of Sety II. (L.D. iii. 204 d).
Portrait (L.D. iii. 205, 299;
No. 68).
Ostrakon (?), prob. Ramessu IV. C. Mus. (Dy. O. 25297).
Papyrus, Sallier I., year i, Pauni, day 5.
Scarab. (Wilbour).
Thyi-Merenast (M.A. ii.52; P.Ab. ii.).

Tomb No. II. (L.D. iii. 2176, f).

Scarab. P.P. Coll.
Son — Ramessu-heq-an, Ramessu III. (L.D. iii. 212 a, 213a).

The only account of this reign is in the retrospective

glorification of his father by Ramessu III. at the end of
his reign. In that he gives a very dark picture of the
state of Egypt during the last few reigns, while Tausert
and her brothers were quarrelling at Thebes. In the
Harris papyrus, p. 75, we read: *^The land of Egypt
was overthrown. Every man was his own guide they ;

had no superiors. From the abundant years of the

past we had come to other times. The land of Egypt
was in chiefships and in princedoms each killed the ;

other among noble and mean. Other times came to

pass after that ; in years of scarcity Arisu, a Syrian,
B.C. 1203-1202.] SET-NEKHT 135

was to them as chieftain. He made the whole land

tributary to himself alone. He joined his companions
with him, and seized their property. And they treated
the gods in the same manner as they treated the
people offerings were not presented in the shrines
;

of the temples. When the gods turned again to peace,

rule was restored to earth in its proper manner. They
established their son, come forth from their flesh, as
prince of the whole land, on their great throne User'
kha'ra' sotep'en'ra* mery
AfueUy son of Ra Set ^^^'SHBjK''.
nekht merer ' Ra mery
*
'
^^^^^MIk^'
Amen he ; was as
Khepra Sutekh in his
force he disposed the
;

whole land which was

rebellious; he cut off the
abominable who were in
Tamera (Egypt) he ;

purified the great throne

of Egypt; he established
the temples with the
offerings for serving the
nine gods according to
their statutes he pro- ;

moted me (Ramessu IH.)

as heir in the seat of Geb,
Fig. 58. — Setnekht, from his tomb.
I was the great chief of
L.D. iii. 299.
the lands of Egypt, with
command over the whole land altogether in one place."
*'He rested in his horizon like the nine gods, there
were made to him the ceremonies of Osiris, sailing
in his royal boat on the river, he rested in his eternal
house in the west of Thebes."
Of this reconstructive work as a saviour of society"
there is no trace on the monuments. There is one
stele at Sarabit el Khadem set up by Amenemapt and
Sety beside this a usurped tomb, and half a dozen
;

usurpations in the rest of the country, are all that there

is to show for this time of trouble. The reign appears
136 SET-NEKHT [DYN. XIX. 9.]

only to have lasted for a year, and in such a serious

setting to rights of the government there was no
possible time or money to give to works of display.
Probably Ramessu III. was associated with Setnekht
on the throne, as
the double facade at
Medinet Habu (L.D.
iii. 206 d) is equally
divided between the
two kings.
The queen Thyi-
merenast is known
by a stele from Abydos
(M.A. ii. 52), which
shows Merenatf, the
priest of Setnekht,
adoring him as de-
ceased, and the queen;
while above Ramessu
III. makes offerings
to the gods. Two
other slabs with the
figure and the name
of this queen were
found re-used in a
Fig. 59. —Thyimerenast ; scene from
pavement of the Osiris
Abydos. temple at Abydos,
1903. Probably the
tomb No. II in the queens' tombs (of which the name
is lost) is of this queen, as she there precedes her son
Ramessu III. in offering (L.D. iii. 217 e, f). A scarab
residing A s^' me r'fner seems to belong to her (P.P. Coll.).
As a matter of portraiture we may note that the form
of the mouth of Takhat (Fig. 48) reappears in her
daughter Tausert (Fig. 52), and again in Setnekht
(Fig. 58), stamping him as her son. But Amenmeses
and Siptah appear to be born of another mother.
[B.C. I2O2-II02.] THE TWENTIETH DYNASTY 137

THE TWENTIETH DYNASTY.

MON. B.C.

1202
Ramessu III. Heq'neter'an 3^
II7I
Ramessu IV. Heq'maat'ra 6
I 165
Ramessu V. Se'kheper'en 'ra 4
I161
Ramessu VI. Neh'maat'ra 5?
I 156
Ramessu VII. At'anien'heq'neter'an I?

Ramessu VIII. Akhen'mnen I?

Ramessu IX. Se'kha'en'ra I?

I 153
Ramessu X. Nefer'ka'ra 19
I 134
Ramessu XI. Kheper'niaat'ra 6
I I 29
Ramessu XII. Men'maat'ra 27
1 T02

The succession in this dynasty has long been doubt-

ful, and
is not yet certain. The essential facts are as
follow Ramessu III. succeeded Setnekht (Harris pap.).
:

R. IV., R. VI., R. VII., R. VIII. certainly came in

that order, as they were the successive sons of R. III.,
who are shown with their cartouches thus at Medinet
Habu. R. V. came before R. VI., as the latter usurped
his tomb, leaving the earlier name visible. Of R. IX.
a vase was found with one of R. X. in an Apis burial
under R. X.; he is therefore before R. X., and pre-
sumably next before him. The name of R. XI. appears
on the back of a papyrus of R. X., and is therefore
138 THE TWENTIETH DYNASTY [dyn. xx.

probably later but ostraka of R. XI. were found in

;

the of the entrance of the tomb of R. X., a fact

filling"
which has been explained as being due to refilling of the
entrance after inspection of the tomb of R. X., during
the inquiry by R. XI. This point is therefore the least
certain. R. XII. must come last, as he was much
managed by Herhor, who succeeded him as founding
the XXIst dynasty of priest kings. There is another
person attributed to this dynasty, Meryatmu but the ;

Fig. 60. —Sons of Ramessu III. L.D. iii. 214.

sole mention of him is on a block seen at Heliopolis

(B. Rs. 51), which is not published in drawing.
Regarding the relationship of these kings, the last
theory, that of Sethe (S.U. ii.), relies on (i) the prince
Pa*ra*her*amif, who is named eldest son " in the tomb
(L.D. iii. 234), where he is with R. III., being" a
different person to Pa*ra*her'amif, who is 5th in the list
of princes at Medinet Habu and he argues, therefore,
;

that list must be a mixture of the families of R. III.

and R. VI. also (2) the queen, who is apparently
;

mother of R» VI. (L.D.T. ii. 234), is nowhere called

B.C. I202-II02.] THE TWENTIETH DYNASTY 139

royal wife, and that therefore he was not son of a king.

Against this we must set the obvious equality of the
princes in the list at Medinet Habu, who have all the
same titles, and seem to be of one family (L.D. iii.
214 a, b, c). We cannot split such a list into the family
of R. III. and of R. VI. without some conclusive
evidence. And are the above facts conclusive ? 1 think
not. The prince Pa*ra*her*amif might well be the
eldest son of R. III. and yet if he died before his
;

father, the four sons who succeeded to the throne

would take precedence of him in the succession in that
list, which all agree must have been done under R.
VIII., who has his cartouches shown. And the fact
about the queen has two uncertainties she may not ;

have been mother of R. VI., and she may have been

called royal wife in some other part of the tomb ; to
argue from the very damaged fragments of the queens'
tombs is too risky where negative evidence is to be
relied on. There are instances of the titles of queens
appearing separately on different monuments.
The obviously intended sense of the list at Medinet
Habu is that the sons of Ramessu III. are there shown,
marking by cartouches such as had come to the throne
down to the time of carving the inscription. But there
is no evidence that the others did not come to the
throne and the names fall in so well with those of the
;

later kings that we must seriously consider this position

(see Erman, A.Z. xxi. 60). The list of princes and
their later positions seem to be as follows :
—
List of Princes (L.D. 214). Later Position.

Cartouche Rameses {W .).

Ra'maat'neh, ?ner'Amen (VI.).
RameseSy At A??ieny neter'heq'uas (y\l.).
{Name Ra meses Set her khepsh ef.
cartouches Ra user maat^ akhen amen (VIII.).
Pa'ra'her*aniif Eldest son, died early.
Mentu'her'khepshef Second heir, died early.
Rameses, mery Atmu Mery Atmu.
Rameses'kha'em'uas Ra?neses'kha'em'uas (X.).
Rameses' Amen' her'khepshef Rameses' Amen' her' khepshef (Xl. ).
Rameses Mery'A?nen Rameses, Mery Amen (XII.).
140 THE TWENTIETH DYNASTY [dyn. xx.

Thus all the series of names of kings excepting (V.)

and (IX.) are found in the same order in the list of
princes.
Now, is this possible, genealogically? How will the
presumptive ages of the family of Ramessu III. fit with
the history of the kings? Ramessu III. was born
about 1224 B.C., and Ramessu VI. certainly at 1198;
see the genealogy of the XlXth dyn., p. 3. Hence
the probable history would fall in thus with the later
history of these princes suggested above.

Born b.c. Age. Acceded. Reign. Died. Age,

Ramessu HI. 1224 22 1202 32 1 170 54
Pa ra her amif 1204 1 180? 24?
Mentuherkhepshef 1202 1
175? 27?
Ramessu IV. 1200 29 1171 6 1 165 35
V. 1 180 15 1 165
4 1 161 19
VI. 1 198
37 1161 5? 1 156 42
VII. 1 196 40 1 156 I ? 1
155 41
VIII. 1 1 9 40
194 39 155 I 1
154
Meryatmu 1 192 38 1
154 ? 1
154 38
Ramessu IX. J
154 I? 1
153
X. 1 190 37 1
153 19 1
134 56
XI. 1 188
53 JI35 6 1 129 59
XII. 1 186
57 1 1
29 27 1 102 84

Here the births of the sons of Ramessu III. have

been put at intervals of two years doubtless they ;

were by two or more different queens, and so might

come closer, yet there must have been daughters
between them and on the whole we must suppose the
;

family of R. III. to have been born at least down to

his 36th year, if not later. If the kings toward the
end were born as much as ten years later, as is very
probable, then their ages would be so much younger at
death. The total extent of the dynasty cannot be spread,
owing to the subsequent fixtures under Sheshenq and
others. Thus it is seen that there is no difficulty at all
in taking the later princes as being the later kings,
with whose names they agree and the whole dynasty
;

may well be of Ramessu III. and his sons.

If, on the contrary, we try to fit in the theory that

R. VI. was a grandson of R. III. (Sethe, S.U. ii. 64),

B.C. 1202-II02.] THE TWENTIETH DYNASTY 14!

the position becomes quite hopeless chronologically.

R. cannot have been born in the family history
III.
before 1224 (see the horoscope of R. II. and genealogy),
and it is therefore absolutely impossible that he could
have a grandson born in 1198, as was R. VI. by his
horoscope; moreover, R. VI., born in 1198, had a
daughter married before his death in 11 56 (Koptos
stele, P. Kop. xix.). There remains, therefore, no
rival theory to the obvious meaning of the list at
Medinet Habu, that all are the sons of R. III.; and the
presumption, as shown above, is that they succeeded
in regular order down to the last one, who was
Ramessu XII.
The tomb of Mentu-her-khepshef has been stated to
be far more like that of R. IX. than like the tomb of
R. III., and it has been
especially about the entrance :

argued he was not a son of R. III.

that, therefore,
(A.Z. xxiii. 126). But according to the above family
history, R. III. probably began his tomb about 1200,
Mentuherkhepshef about 1177, and R. IX. at 1154,
hence the similarity may well be as stated.
No notice has here been taken of the Ramessu on
the stele of the possessed princess, who used to be
called R. XII., thus leaving the present R. XII. to be
R. XIII.; it has long been agreed that the stele is a
pious fraud, romancing on the history of R. II., and
therefore has no place in the later Ramesside history.
Weare now in a position to recount the history of
this dynasty.
142 USERMAAT-RA [DYN. XX. I.

xx. i. user-maat-ra,
Mer'amen o I ^ 1] ^J ^

1 170
RaMESSU, HeQ'NETER'ON B.C.
(III.)

Mummy and coffin Deir el Bahri. (Ms. M. 563, xvii. xviii.).

C. Mus. (Ms.Q.G.422,431,433,
435, 519).
(M.A.F. iii.
9, 87, pis.
58-65 L.D. iii. 215,
;

Tomb 3 in valley of Kings' Tombs, earlier^ 225 L.D.T. iii. 206,

;

Tomb in valley of Kings' Tombs, later

1 1 196; CM. 253-64;
R.C. 97, 107-8; C.N.
404, 441, 744).
Sarcophagus of red granite, P. Mus. (M.A.F. iii. 116-8; Y.L.
Lid, Cambridge xiv. ).

Sarabit el Khadem Lintel and stele.

B. Mus. 4803 c ( W. R. S. 137-9).
Vase pieces.
Tanis Kneeling sandstone figure (P.T. ii. 11).
Kneeling grey granite figure (P. T. ii. 11).
Kantara by Faqus Stele (N.G. ix. f).
Yehudiyeh Palace (T.S.B.A. vii. 177 ;

(Tiles. B. Mus.; C. Mus., S.B.A. iv. 89;

Sevres, etc.) Rec. viii. i A.Z. ;

xxiii. 62 Ms. ;

Q.G. 159, 338).

Statue (S.B.A. iv. 89).
Alabaster vase. B. Mus. 32,071.
Heliopolis Chapel of Mnevis. C. Mus. (Rec. xxv. 29).
Block with name (W.G. 506).
Khasus Inscribed block (N.Y. 67).
Memphis Pillar with ka name 1 /o o \ •

Block, usurped by R. VI. J^^' ^' 4)-

J >

Serapeum, Apis (M.S. i6).

Surarieh Shrine (L.D. iii. 207 a).
Tehneh Stele with Sebek and Amen (My. E. 404).
Helleh Tomb of charioteer (Acad. 1885, ii. no).
Abydos Statue (M.A. 354, p. 33).
Name on doorway of Sety L (M.A. i. lo).
Slab with Thiy-merenast (Ab. ii. XXXV. 8).
Triad by Se'ast (M.A. i. 4, 5).
Denderah Block (D.D. iii. c).
Nubt Lintel, etc. (P.N.B. 70).
Koptos Stele. C. Mus. (P.K. xviii. p. 16).
 :

B.C. 1202-II70.] RAMESSU III 143

Koptos Baboon sandstone. Man- (P.K. 16).

Chester
Kus Stele,black g-ranite,yr.XVI. (C.N. ii. 292).
Karnak Temple, in first court of (C.N. ii. 10; L.D.
great temple iii. 207 d B. Rec. ;

i. 40).
Temple of Ptah, north, (A.S. iii. 64).
restored gate
Temple of Khonsu, building (M.K. plan; L.D.
207 b B.E. 237).
;

Temple, W. of Temple of (M.K. plan; B.E.

Mut 254).
Altar in court (W.G. 507).
Inscriptions on pylon IX. (B.E. 252 ; C.N. ii.

192).
Inscriptions on great hall (E. Ob. 116).
Inscriptions on columns of (B.E. 245).
great hall
Inscriptions on chamber (C.N. ii. 172).
in E. end of temple
Luqsor In temple of Amenhotep (W.G. 507).'
III., block and wall
Stele quartzite (Rec. xvi. £^5).
Qurneh Inscription on pylon (My. E. 455).
Block to north of Qurneh (P.O.N. 406).
Ramesseum Pillar inscribed (L.D. iii. 219 a).
Lintel (Q.R. xiv.)
Medinet Habu Temple (D.M.H. whole
(Detailed refer- account ; L. D. iii.

ences are g^iven 208-14; CM. 199-

in table follow- 228 R.S. 122-44
;

ing.) R.E. 109-47; D.H.^

1-7-34; 147-
58;G.F.i-6;B.T.
364, 1 97- 1 209;
1
T.S.B.A. vii. I ;

Rec. xix. 15, XX.

113, xxi. 30).
Moulding from, Berl. Mus. (Berl. Cat. 2077).
Window opening (Ms. Q.G. 163).
Group, king, Horus, Set (Ms. Q.G. 161).
Stele with Setnekht (L.D. iii. 206 d).
Stele, behind (L.D. iii. 218 c).
On temple of Tahutmes (L.D.T. ii. 163).
El Kab Tomb of Setau. Sed heh (B.T. 1129; C.N. i.

inscription 271).
Ra temple (My. E. 508).
Block in temenos (L.D.T. iv. 37).
Silsileh quarries Steles, with Amen, Mut, (CM. 120; R.R.
Khonsu 31. 4)-
144 USER'MAAT-RA [dYN. XX. I.

Silsileh quarries Amen, Sebek, 9 columns (CM. 106; R.R.

and 2 officials
Ptah and Sekhet (R.R. 32, 2).
Sebek and Hathor (R.R. 33, 2).
W. Silsileh Stele, Amen, Hor, and (L.D.iii.2i8d;A.Z.
Hapi, Vlth year xi. 129).
Graffiti, year V., Pakhons (L.D. vi. 23, 6, 8;
B.H. ii. 144).
year III. (L.D. vi. 23, 7).
Kom Ombo Name on re-used block (B. Rs. 279).
Elephantine Two inscriptions (M.I. i. 119, 121).
Aswan Two officials adoring car- (M.I. i. 41, 183).
touches
With g-ods (M.I. i.
95, 170).
Name (M.I. i.
95, ISO bis).
Semneh Official adoring cartouches, (L.D. iii.
47 a).
on temple

Statues Head, sandstone F. Mus. (W.G. 508).

Ushabtis P. Mus. (P.L. p. 43, 208);
B. Mus. 8675, 33938.
Ushabtis, bronze P. Mus. (P.L. p. 28, 71, 72);
B. Mus. 8695 a.
Portrait (L.D. iii. 215).

Pillar P. Mus. D. 63 (W.G. 508).

Alabaster base Alex. Mus. (A.S. V. 123).
Stele, adoring Horus P. Mus. C. 217 (W.G. 508).
Stele, Osiris, Isis, and Horus C. Mus. (R.E. 35)-
Ushabti, limestone C. Mus. (Ms. Q.G. 263).
Ushabti, wood P. Mus. (P.R. ii. 82).
Pectoral, gilt bronze inlaid H. Coll. (P. Cat. 1431).
Mortar of red granite C. Mus.
P. Mus. (L.A. xiv.; R.M.L.
Altars of R. II. usurped p. 210 D. 61).
;

Marseille Mus. (Ms. CM. 5).

Scarabs, common.

Papyri Great Harris papyrus B. Mus. {Birch Egn. Hier-

atic Pap, of reign
R
of antes es III. ;

R.P. vi. 21, viii. 5).

Conspiracy papyrus T. Mus. (R.P. viii. 57).
Sorcery case (Am. P. 20).
Works at Ramesseum T. Mus. (P.P.T. XXXV.-
xlvii.).
Works of temple of T. Mus. (P.P.T. Ixi.).
Hathor
Heb sed P. Mus. (Rec. xvi. 68).
B.C. 1202-II70.] RAMESSU III 145

Papyri War in Syria T. Mus. (P.P.T. Ixx. f,g-).

Names T. Mus. (P.P.T. Ixiv. b-g).
Name Vienna (W.G. 508).
List of documents Vienna (A.Z. xiv. 2).
Ostraka From tomb C. Mus. (Dy. O. 25008, 13).

Queen —Ast-amasereth On statue of R. III. (L.D. iii. 207 g).

Ast (Same ?) (Abbott Pap. R.P.
xii. 109).
Stele of Amenemapt (Berl. Cat. p. 134,
3422).
Tomb, No. X. (L.D. iii. 224 a).
Humazery Deir el Bakhit
(L.D.T. iii. loi).
Sons — Pa 'ra 'her 'amif In tomb XL of queen (L.D. iii. 217 f,g).
Mentu'her'khep- Tomb, Thebes (M.A.F. iii. 164;
shef L.D. iii. 217 a-d ;

L.D.T. ii. 220).

Heart scarab, Berlin (Cat. p. 188).
Portrait (L.D. iii. 216).
Ramessu
Ra-maat-neb, mer-Amen
Ra meses, At-Amen
(L.D. iii. 214).
Ra meses, Set-her-khopshef y
Rameses Mery-atmu
Rameses Amen-her-khepshef
Rameses Mery-amen
Dated remains —
YEAR
I. Pakhons 26 Accession Med. Habu (G.F. iv. 10; B.T.
364).
III. . . . Silsileh, graffito (L.D. vi. 23, 7).
IV. Mekhir Revenue \ Med. Habu, (D.M.H. 177).
text / S.
V. . . . Historic \ Med. Habu (D.M.H. 108).
text j
V. Pakhons Silsileh, quarrying (L.D. vi. 23, 6, 8).
graffiti
VI. Phamenoth Silsileh, hymn to Nile (L.D.iii. 2i8d; A.Z.
xi. 129).
VI. ... Turin papyrus (W.G. 508).
VIII. . . . Historic \ Med. Habu (D.M.H. 92).
text j
X. . . . Turin papyrus (W.G. 508).
XL Mesore 10 Triumphal! Med. Habu (D.M.H. 82).
text ]
XL Mekhir 9 Triumphal) Med. Habu (D.M.H. 69).
text J
XII. Pakhons Revenue \ Med. Habu (D.M.H. 177).
text J
III — 10
 — ;

146 USER-MAAT-RA [dyn. XX. I.

YEAR
XII. . . . Speechof \ Med. Habu (D.M.H. 64).
Ptah /
XII. . . . Stele Med. Habu (D.M.H. 68).
XVI. Pauni Offerings \ Karnak (B. Rec. i. 40).
to Amen /
XVI. Pauni I Kus (C.N. ii. 292).
Stele
XVII. Pharmuthi to
XVIII. Phamenoth 15 Turin papyrus (P.P.T. Ixi. p. 77).
XXII. . Endowments for Amen (Pap. Har. 17).
. .

XXIV. . Turin papyrus

. . (W.G. 508).
XXVI. . Apis burial
. . (M.S. p. 16).
XXIX. Mesore 25 to Turin papyrus (P.P.T. xxxv.-
Pakhons 15 xlvii.).
XXXII. . Building \ Med. Habu
. . (D.M.H. 58).
of tower/
XXXII. Epiphi 6 Harris papyrus (R.P. vi. 23).
XXXI. Years of reign, see Pap. Mallet (Rec. i. 53).

As the temple of Medinet Habu is tlie main authority

for the history of this reign, needful to refer to it it is
constantly and systematically. All references here are
made to the full account by Daressy (1897), as (D.M.H.)
and the references of all textual publications are given
page by page to the account of Daressy as follows :

D.M.H. D.H.I. CM. P. Ins. R.E.

ist pylon out S 61 1 1-12 204
64 7-10 131-8 209 c
N 69 13-15 121-6 209 d
72 16-17 109-13 210 a
in S 80 18-27 114-17 (Rec. i. 96)
1st court N 91 147-8 127
2nd pylon out N 92 1-3
S 98 129 144
2nd court s 105 205 136
106 206 157-8
107 207 156
107 208 155
108 (B.T. I 197-1207) 139-47 139
2nd pylon in S 116 114 A.B.
120 148-9 1 18-9
149-50 120
2nd court N 121 209-10
123 2] [ 1-12
124 213-14 212-13
w 214

^ Rosellini is omitted when inferior to CM.

B.C. 1 202-1170.] RAMESSU III 147

D.M.H. D.H.I. CM. P. Ins. R.S.iG.F.

Hypostyle 137 152-S
Treasury 138 28-29
139 30-34
Outside s 177 (A.Z. iv. 11-13; C.N. i.
370) 4-6
N 186 47 a 217 ^ 131
188 218-9
189 220 A.B.
190 221-2
191 223
192 224-5
193 226
194 228
195 227

The son of Setnekht succeeded his father, with whom

he had already been associated as king (L.D. iii. 206 d).
Like a true Ramesside, his first act was to appropriate
his father's tomb (No. 11) effacing the tomb of Siptah
;

and Tausert to place his father there, and abandoning

his own tomb, which he had already begun (No. 3).
He thus economised the small difference at his acces-
sion between the work on No. 3 and No. 11, at the
expense of his ancestors.
The great temple of Medinet Habu was begun early
in the reign the quarries of Silsileh being worked in
;

the Ilird year. The sanctuary, hypostyle hall, and

treasury were the earliest parts. And Wiedemann
assigns a war to the 1st year, apparently only on the
ground that captives are represented in these earlier
sculptures but this ground is insufficient.
; In the
IVth year an endowment of the temple was fixed by
decree, which was later expanded in the Xllth year.
In the Vth year began the great events of the reign.
Just as in the days of Merenptah, so again the western
races had gradually forced themselves into the Delta ;

and, after a few quiet years of organising, Egypt

proceeded to expel them. ^^The Lebu and Mashauash
were seated in Kemi they took the cities on the
;

western side from Memphis as far as Karbana, reach-

ing the great river on its whole side, for they had
captured the town of Gautut. For many years they
^ Rosellini is omitted when inferior to CM.
148 USER-MAAT-RA [DYN. XX. I.

were in Egypt" (H.P. 77). Karbana is the Greek

Herakleion (B.G. 854) which was near Abukir, on the
Kanobic arm of the Nile. Just where this arm is lost
at the lakes, on the farthest point of continuous coun-
try, are Nezlet Gorbal and Ezbet Garbal or Korbany
(D.E.), at the modern Kafr Dawar. Hence the ex-
pression above means from head to foot of the Delta,
or from Cairo to Alexandria, as we should say. Gautut
or Gauu is the same as Kanobos (B.G. 820), and the
Libyans had therefore occupied the coast region east
of Alexandria. Then ^*the people of the Tamahu
were assembled together, united with the Lebu, the
Sepdu (?), the Mashauasha, to attack our land, the
Bureru, their warriors fulfilled their plans" (D.M.H.
III). ^^The Mashauasha, the Lebu, the Sabata, the
Qayqasha, the Shaytep, the Hasa, the Baqana" (H.P.
77). These are certainly western people, but none of
these names (except Libya) are to be found in either
ancient or modern times between Egypt and Tunis ;

nearly all occur, however, in Tunis and Algeria.

Tamahu Tama-suna, 4° 40' E ;
Tama-nuna, 5° ; Tama-
g-ada, Timgady 6J°.
Lebu Libyca, Lake, 8°-9°.
Sapdu = Sabata Suptu, 6J° Tubu-Suptus, 4° 50'.
;

Mashaua(sha) Maxyes = S. Tunisia, 9°-io°.

Bureru Bararus, 10° 40^"; Bure, 9° 20'.
Shaytep Sitifis, Setif, 5^°.
Hasa Auzia, 3° 40' ; Ouaza-gada, 54° etc.
Baqana Bokanon, 6° W., near Fez.

Only the Qayqasha and Qahaq are not found here. The
Qayqa(sha) may be a variant of the Aqayua(sha), and
we have already noticed that these allies of the Mas-
haua(sha) are probably connected with Agbia 9° and El
Aghwat 3°. Broadly, these names cover Algeria and
Tunis, with perhaps one in Marocco. It is an open
question as to whether the names of classical and
modern ages show the positions of this group of
people some centuries before, or whether they have
drifted all together to the west. But as these lands
are far more adapted to maintain a large population
than the region nearer Egypt, they are more likely to
fe.d. I202-II70,] RAMESSU III 149

be the home ground of a large body of invaders and ;

the facial resemblance of the Mashauash to the Shakal-

sha and Shardaina accords with the Maxyes in Tunisia,
being near Sicily and Sardinia.
The names of the chiefs are given as Didi, Masha-
kenu, Mar-aqu, . . . mar, and Zaut-mar (D.M.H. 113).
In these, mar or mor is probably the Mauri or Moors,
as Masha is the Mashau or Maxyes. The values of
the other roots, Didi, -kenu, -ayu, and Zaut, are yet

Fig. 61. — Map of tribes in Algeria and Tunis.

unknown. Unfortunately the fifty lines of inscription
give no more historical detail but in the papyrus ;

we read of taking captive myriads of women and

children (showing that the foreigners intended a tribal
occupation, and not merely a war for plunder), and hun-
dreds of thousands of cattle. The captive men were
branded and made galley slaves, and the cattle given to
Amen. In the temple text a portion dealing with northern
conquests begins with the royal protocol at line 51 ;
150 USER-MAAT-RA [dyn. XX. I.

and it seems more likely that the last 25 lines were

added after the Syrian war (D.M.H. 114).
The building of the temple at Medinet Habu was
continued actively, and in the Vth year the treasurer
Sety-emheb came to quarry at Silsileh with 2000 men,
200 quarrymen, and 800 boatmen in 40 boats of 100
cubits long, and 4 despatch boats (L.D. vi. 23, 8). In
the Vlth year was engraved at Silsileh a third copy of
the hymn to the Nile of Ramessu II. and Merenptah.
After three years' rest the land was shaken in year

Fig. 62. — Ramessu III. receiving hands of slain. Medinet Habu.

VIII. by another great danger, which is recited in a

proclamation by the king. A league of tribes, destroy-
ing all before them, the Kheta, Qedi, Qerqamesha,
Arothu, and Arosa (the people of northern Syria)
encamped in one place in the midst of the land of
Amar they swept away the inhabitants, but fire and
;

the grave were before them in Egypt. With them were

united the Pulosathu, the Zakkaru, the Shaklusha,
the Daanau, and the Uashashau (D.M.H. 95). And
the king ^'slaughtered the Daanona in their isles, the
B.C. 1 202-1170.] RAMESSU III

Zakkaru, the Pulosathu, consuming the Shairadana,

the Uashashau of the sea " (P.H. 76). Of these peoples
none occur in the invasion from the west, and only the
Shaklusha occur in a western connection before. It is
therefore in the northern connection that we must look
for the names. The Pulosathu are generally recog-
nised as Philisti, though whether they were in Crete
or in Palestine at this date is uncertain but as they ;

are said to be ^^in the midst of the sea," Crete is the

more likely.
The Zakkaru have been generally connected with the

Fig. 63.— Philistines. Medinet Habu.

Teukroi, and Teuker is said to come from Crete per- ;

haps we may see the name yet in Zakro at the eastern

end of the island. The Daanau and Uasha(sha) are
said both to belong to the sea. The Danai were
Argives, and Danaos was king of Rhodes and Argos,
so that Rhodes might well be the home of the Daanau.
The Uasha have been connected with Oaxos in Crete ;

but being next to the Daanau, they may well belong to

Ixia at the south end of Rhodes, or lassos, on the
mainland in Caria. Perhaps all three places were
named from one tribe. Altogether these allies of the
north Syrians seem to have come by sea from Crete
 USER-MAAT-RA [dyn. XX. I.

and Rhodes, which accounts for the importance of

shipping as shown in the battles.
Egypt, warned by this great horde gathered in the
Amorite land, laid out its defences the king fortified
;

the mouths of the Nile with vessels of war, transports,

and barques, fully armed with warriors. They were
completely successful in repelling the invaders, throw-
ing them and their things in the water, and driving
others back (D.M.H. 96) ^*
captured at once and led
;

in captivity to Egypt like the sands of the shore, I

Fig. 64. —Sea battle, north side of Medinet Habu.

enclosed them in a fortress fettered in my name many ;

were their youths as hundreds of thousands I com- ;

pelled them all to bear tribute of clothes and corn in the

treasuries and granaries yearly" (H.P. 76). This is
the great naval battle shown on the north outside of
Medinet Habu (CM. 222). Unfortunately there is no
account of the Syrian war and that a great land fight
;

took place we only learn from the scenes of groups of

Amorite captives, and the Philistines and Zakkaru
escaping in ox waggons (CM. 220). Unhappily the
B.C. 1202-II70.] RAMESSU III 153

listsof captive towns have been so largely copied from

earlier conquests, that we cannot use them for his-
tory especially as the walls of the Ramesseum, which
;

were probably their prototype, have nearly all been

destroyed, and cannot be compared.
Three years later, in year XL, the westerners again
attacked the land in the spring, for the triumphal in-
scription is dated Mesore 10 (May 23) the Mashauash
;

and the Tahennu were overthrown, and their towns

ravaged the chief, Masha-shal, son of Kapur, was
;

beaten down, his captain and troops no more existed,

their chiefs were made living prisoners, with their
goods, their children, their cattle, and their horses.
The hordes of the Mashauasha and people of the
Tamahu were chastised, and taken the god received
;

them as booty, as animals caught in a trap. The

Mashauasha were destroyed at once the Lebu and ;

the Sepdu were massacred. Such were the boasts of

the king on the inner side of the great pylon at Medinet
Habu (D.M.H. 82-7). The war seems to have been
carried into the enemies' land to some extent, as
their towns were destroyed : the alliance seems to
have partly been the same as in the Vth year, the
Mashaua, Tamahu, and Sepdu being named, but no
other tribes.
After this close of the wars on both sides of the land,
the plunder was distributed. In the Xllth year was
made a re-endowment of the temple of Medinet Habu,
probably on the completion of the building (D.M.H.
177). Attention was then given to Karnak, where the
list of offerings is dated in the XVIth year. The ever-
encroaching priesthood of Amen acquired larger grants
again in the XXHnd year (P.H. 17), which we shall
notice below. At the close of the reign some recon-
struction took place at the Ramesseum a lintel was
;

found there (Q.R. xvii.) and in the XXIXth year a

;

papyrus diary of a scribe, Paheri, relates the erection

of a door (P.P.T. p. 58), the continual strikes of the
workmen for food (59, 60, 61), the distribution of corn
(63), a burnt-sacrifice of an ox on the altar of the
154 USER-MAAT-RA [dyn. XX. 1.

Ramesseum, and the supply of concubines to the king"

on his visit to the work (64).
The close of the reign is marked by the compilation
of the great summary of the religious endowments of
the king, and the recital of the main facts of his reign,
in the great Harris papyrus, which is 133 feet long,
and of the best work of the time. It is dated in the
XXXIInd year, Epiphi 6 (April 14), at which time
Ramessu IV. was already named as king (pi. 79) and, ;

by the mention of R. III. going down to the under-

world and the document being addressed to all the
gods, it seems as if he were already dead, and that the
papyrus was a funereal recital of his acts, a statement
prepared for him to plead in the judgment of Osiris.
We here give a short outline of the contents.
Page I. This is a statement of the acts of Ramessu
III. to inform gods, spirits, and men of his deeds.
2. Gifts to Amen. — Ramessu prays for future life.
3-5. Building the temple of Medinet Habu. 6. Its
furnishing. 7-8. Its endowments of estates and serfs,
g. Building a temple in Phoenicia. 10. Totals of
offerings to the Theban triad in 31 years ; cattle and
62,626 serfs. II. Estates, including 56 towns of
Egypt and 9 towns of Syria. 12-16. Offerings: gold,
silver, bronze, cattle, metal vases, linen, oil, wine, etc.
17-21. Offerings for the 20 days' feast in the 22nd to
32nd year : bread wine, fruit, cattle, fish, flowers,
metals, etc. 22-3. Address to Amen.
24-6. Gifts to Hetiopolis, — Buildings and statues.
27-30- General account of endowments. 31. 12,963
serfs. 32. 45,544 cattle, estates, 103 towns of Egypt,
linen, corn, etc. 33. Gold, silver, linen, and wine.
34. Precious stones, olive yards. 35. Bread. 36.
Birds, incense, fruit, etc.
37. Gifts to Hapi, — Bread and beer. 38-40. Birds,
incense, fruit, etc. 40-41. Statues of Hapi of gold,
silver, stones, etc. 42. Address in favour of R. IV.
43. Gifts to Ptah,—\/\,, Prayer to Ptah. 45-6. Ac-
count of buildings. 47-50. Furniture and festivals.
51. Offerings of serfs, cattle, estates, silver, and corn.
B.C. 1202-II70.] RAMESSU III 155

52. Gold and silver vases, lazuli, bronze. 53-4. Wines,

etc. 54-6. Offerings from 29th to 31st year to Hapi
and Ptah. 56. Address to Ptah.
57. Buildings etc.^ for the gods, —For Anher. 58.
For Tahuti at Sesennu ; for Osiris at Abydos for
;

Upuatu of Siut. 59. For Sutekh of Nubti for Hor- ;

khenti-khrati. 60. For Sutekh of Rameses. 61. Serfs

for these and other temples. 62. Cattle, gold, etc.,
for temples. 63. Linen. 64. Wine, pectorals, rings,
beads, etc. 65. Vegetables. 66. Corn.
67-74. Grand total. — Divine images, 2756; slaves,
ii3>433 cattle,
J 490,386; land, 1,071,780 aruras
(about 1300 square miles, probably \\h of the w^hole
land) towns of Egypt, 160 towns of Syria, 169 gold,
; ; ;

;^8o,ooo silver, bronze, lead, etc. etc.

;

75-79. History, — 75. Decay of land, acts of Setnekht.

76-7. Conquests over the invaders. 78. Revival of
Egypt. 79. Death of R. III. and accession of R. IV.
There are some historical details mentioned which
are undated, and which we have not yet named in the
history. In pi. 76, ^^I made an attack on the Saaru
(S. Palestine) of the tribes of the Shasu, and spoiled
their villages of men and things, cattle also, bound
and led them captive as tribute to Egypt I gave them
;

to the gods as slaves for the temples." This seems to

have been apart from the war of the invasion in the
8th year. In pi. 77, I made a very large well in the

land of Aina, enclosed by a wall like a mountain of

granite, 20 square feet on the basis, 30 cubits high,
like a tower. Its doorpost, made of cedar wood, the
locks of bronze with bolts.'' Also an expedition was
made down the Red Sea. I built large vessels and

transports, all equipped with many workmen and many

servants. Their captains of ships upon them with
surveyors and labourers, to provide them with the pro-
ducts of Egypt without number. Sailing away on the
great sea of the waters of Kat, they set out for the land
of Punt, no mischief happens to them arriving safely.
Laden are the ships and transports with all the pro-
ducts of Ta-neter. Going at the head of their tributes
 —

USERMAATRA [dyn. XX. 1.

toward Egypt, they depart, arrive at the land of

Koptos (Kosseir), and anchor in peace with their
cargo. Discharged on the landing on asses, on men,
and then loaded in boats on the river and canals of
Koptos they come." This was a repetition of the
great expedition of Hatshepsut. Another expedition
(pi. 78) was for copper :
^'
I sent out messengers to

the land of Ataka (probably Sinai, beyond the present

Gebel Ataka) for the great foundries (? mines) of copper
which are in that place. Their transports were loaded,
the rest came on asses. Having found their foundries
loaded with metal, loaded as myriads on the ships,
they moved along towards Egypt, arriving safely.
The cargo was piled in the stores as hundreds of
thousands of the colour of gold. I let the people see
them like marvels. I sent officers and chiefs to the
land of Mafkat of my mother Hathor, mistress of
turquoises, carrying to her silver, gold, linen, mixed
linen things. There were brought to me marvels of
real turquoises in many bags." Beside these foreign
labours, afforesting, which is always so much needed in
Egypt, was carried out. made to be planted the
entire land with trees in leaf. I let the people sit in

their shade. I let the women of Egypt walk out to

the place she wished, no vile persons molested her on

her way" (R.P. viii. 49, 50). These accounts show
Ramessu III. to have been not only a successful fighter
like Merenptah, but to have carefully developed trade
with the south and east for his ships set out laden
;

with the products of Egypt, and with precious metals

and linen to trade with. He also policed the country
well and ensured justice. Altogether this is a better
record than that of any king since the grand days of
the XVnith dynasty.
The reign was not, however, without its troubles.
Society was in a decayed state. From the king
whose trifling in his harem is sculptured on his pavilion
at Medinet Habu and satirised in papyri, and whose
supply of concubines on his visit to the Ramesseum is
casually noted by the scribe with other details of the
B.C. 1202-II70.] RAMESSU III 157

work (P.P.T. 64) —

down to the petty official, who notes
in histravelling diary (P.P.T. 74), his consorting
with the wives of fishermen, morality seems to have
been at its lowest. The natural accompaniment of
this was a mass of intrigue and corrupt superstition.
An overseer of cattle, Pen-huy-ban, asked for a book
of magic, and it was supplied to him from the king's

Fig. 65. — Ramessu III., from his tomb. L.D. iii, 215.

library, whereby he could strike blind the people and

reach the innermost recesses of the harem and other
secret places. He made figures of wax and love
charms, and these he had carried to the interior by
the hand of an officer Adoram, so that one of the female
servants might be removed and others bewitched ;

and that thereby messages might be taken to the

interior, and others brought to the outside." For this
 158 USER-MAAT-RA [DYN. XX. 1.

palace intrigue with the harem he was condemned to

death (Pap. Amherst, p. 21).
Another great case of intrigue is recorded in the
judicial papyrus of Turin. The women of the palace,
who were not allowed out to see their relatives, and
were, probably, therefore, concubines of the king, made
a conspiracy, and communicated with their relatives
through the keeper (or agha) of the harem Pai-baka-
kamen, an inspector Mesdisura, the keeper of the king's
rooms in the harem Paanauk, and a scribe of the king's
rooms Penduauu. The messengers of the harem in
attendance, Pa-nifu-em-dua-Amen, Karpusa, Khaemapt,
Kha-em-maa-enra, Sety-em-per-Tahuti, Sety-em-per-
Amen, an inspector Uarma, a servant Ash-hebst, and a
scribe Pa-raka, were all cognisant of the matter, but
did not report it. The wives of the guards, who heard
of the conspiracy, were also implicated beside Paiari
;

son of Roma a treasurer, Ban-em-uast chief of archers

of Kush, and more than a dozen other officials. The
whole of these were executed. Others who gave false
evidence, but were not in the conspiracy, had their
noses and ears amputated, and were kept in penal
servitude. The matter was so serious that a special
court was constituted of twelve officials treasurers, —
inspectors, and scribes —
to try the accused and of ;

this court three members were condemned, along with

others, by the king after the finding of the court on
those who were previously accused (D.M. ii. 97 R.P. ;

viii. 53). Another papyrus (Rollin) connects the case

of magic with the conspiracy, stating that the wax
figures and charms were to be used by Pai-baka-kamen
(D.M. ii. 202).
The tomb of Ramessu III. was originally begun at No.
3 of the Kings' Tombs, during the life of his father and ;

Setnekht began No. 1 1 for himself, and had even reached

as far as the decoration. Then at Setnekht's death,
after a year's reign, Ramessu took his father's tomb for
himself, and basely altered the tomb of his uncle and
aunt, Siptah and Tausert, to adapt it for his father. He
was indeed emulating Ramessu II., who began by steal-
B.C. 1202-I170.] RAMESSU III 159

ing the temple site of his father, the memorial of whom

he thrust on to the temple of his grandfather at Qurneh.
No. 3, left unfinished, has only a single hall, and a
small chamber at the side. A band of cartouches be-
tween uraei along the cornice give the name, and traces
of figures on the walls show that it was decorated.
No. 1 1 opens with a passage having five small cham-
bers on each side (see B.E. 264), covered with figures
of offerings, armour, weapons, furniture, and religious
scenes this is the most important series of later
;

paintings. After a chamber, in the next corridor are

the 4th and 5th hours of Duat. The next chamber (V.)
has the four sons of Horus and funeral gods. The hall

Fig. 66.— Mummy of Ramessu III. Fig. 67. —Caricature of Ra-

Cairo Museum. messu III. papyrus. L.A.
;

xxiii.

(VI.) has the passage of the sun through the 4th

and 5th and 6th portal of Hades, continued in a
side chamber. The descent, with the great serpent
on the side, leads to a double hall with the book of
opening the mouth'' of the mummy. The great
hall is supported by eight pillars, and has a small
room opening from each corner. The sarcophagus of
red granite stood here, with elaborate scenes on it
filled in with green wax (P. Mus.); the lid of it is
now at Cambridge. The scenes are from the Book
of Hades, and the king off'ering. The corner chambers
 ;

i6o USER-MAAT'RA [dyn. XX. I.

have the sacred cattle, forms of Osiris, the kingdom

of Osiris, and the text of the destruction of mankind
(T.S.B.A. viii. 412). The continuation of the axis
has three small chambers, with figures of genii (M.A. F.
iii. 87-120).
The mummy of Ramessu III. was found at Deir el
Bahri, still perfect and intact, but it had been placed in
the coffin of Nefertari. The wrapping had been re-
newed under Pinezem I. The face is far more brutal
than that of Ramessu II., and has a grim resemblance
to the lion caricature of the king in the satyric papyrus
(L.A. xxiii. base line).
The monuments are almost entirely restricted to Tell
el Yehudiyeh and Thebes, no extensive work being
found elsewhere.
Parts of a magnificent building at Tell el Yehudiyeh
were disclosed by the native diggers of earth about
1870, and were further opened by the government, and
left to be destroyed. No plan of the building was
made and for ten years it was a quarry of alabaster,
;

and a mine of beautiful inlaid tiles and decoration.

Some pieces with figures of captives, and thousands of
rosettes for inlaying (B. Mus., C. Mus. etc.), are all that
remain, beside a rough account of the place (T.S.B.A.
vii. 177) and by 1887 there was hardly anything left on
;

the site (N.Y. 6, 7). A subject of much difficulty in the

earlier accounts of the objects was the marking of
Greek letters " on the backs of many of the tiles but
;

as we now know that such signs were used long before

the XXth dynasty, they only show that foreigners were
employed as workmen in making these tiles.
The tomb of a Mnevis bull at Heliopolis was about
19 X 25 feet, covered with scenes, now happily removed
entire (C. Mus.). At the Serapeum the burial of an
Apis bull in the XXVIth year is recorded but there is
;

no statement of the nature of the monument which

shows this (M.S. Ms. 147). The unimportant monu-
ments are sufficiently indicated in the list.
At Karnak a complete temple to Amen, 200 feet long,
was built in front of the great pylons, facing the north
B.C. 1202-1170.] RAMESSU III 161

the wall of the subsequent forecourt was carried on

each side of it, so that it then projected into the court.

It consists of a long peristyle court, a short hypostyle

hall, three small chapels for the triad, and a few back
rooms. Back to back with this, at a furlong south, is
another temple of the same size for Khonsu, sculptured
by Ramessu V., and added to later. Yet a third temple
of the same size was built in the temenos of Mut.

Fig. 68.— Front of Medinet Habu.

At Medinet Habu the great temple was the main

work of this reign. A small temple of Tahutmes III.
already stood here and now set close against the
;

south side of its temenos was the tall pavilion of

Ramessu, copied from a Syrian fortress, and forming
the gateway to the great temple which stood further
back. It is strange that for so grand a monument a
site was not adopted more compatible with the earlier
temple. That the great temple survives, is only due
III — II
l62 USER-MAAT-RA [dyn. XX. I.

to there not having* been any temple built at Thebes of

later date. Merenptah used up the temple of Amen-
hotep III.; doubtless Ramessu III. used up the stone
of Ramessu II. and Merenptah but no later king
;

needed to use up the last of the great temples, and so it

remains. The entrance gate is of three storeys, and is
built in a fortress form ;as the celebrated scenes of the
king in his harem are in the upper storey, it was a
pavilion for the king's residence. Thus it is mentioned
in the account of the temple : I made to thee a noble

palace of the king in it, like the house of Atmu above ;

the columns, the hinges, and the gates of gold, the

great balcony crowned with best gold" (H.P. 4). The
three balconies across the passage way must have
been a striking feature the doorways and brackets for
;

them yet remain. On the front are the scenes of

smiting a group of enemies and on the sides of the
;

entrance are good groups of foreigners led by the king.

Along the base of the front is the important series of
kneeling figures of the chiefs of foreign peoples, the
best racial portraits that we know on the south half
:

their names are (N, negro) Keshi N, x N, Lebu,

Turses N, Mashuash, Tharaua N facing these, on the
;

north half, are the northern and eastern people, Kheta,

Amar, Zakeruy, Shairdana of the sea, Sha . . .

Tuirsha of the sea, Pa(lista). The Sha ... is gener-

ally taken to have been Shakalsha and rightly so,
;

as the face is exactly like that of the neighbouring

Mashuash and Shairdana, while it differs from the
Shasu, whose name has been proposed for this. The
positions of these peoples have been already noticed.
But here the Tuirsha, or Tuir people, appear to be
northern, rather than in Africa. The position near
Carthage proposed under Merenptah might therefore be
less likely than the connection with Thyrea and Tyros
in E. Laconia, Thera, and Tylissos, west of Knossos
in Crete, all of which might well be named from a sea-
people, who may indeed have founded also the Cartha-
ginian Turuza.
The front of the temple itself is a great pylon with
B.C. 1202-II70.] RAMESSU III 163

scenes of slaying enemies, and a copy of the decree of

Ptah copied from Abu Simbel. The lists of captured
towns **is only composed of fragments taken from the
earlier lists drawn up by Tahutmes III., Sety I., and
Ramessu II., put together and disfigured by changes
of spelling, which are but generally errors of the scribe "
(D.M.H. 63, 73).
The first court has on the back of the pylon (N) the
flight of the Libyans before the king, and (S) the king
seated in triumph receiving the accounts of the slain,
2175 Mashuasha, and over 14,000 animals, showing
that the invasion was a tribal migration. On the north
is a series of captives on the pillars and on the wall
;

the king addressing his sons and generals the siege ;

of the Amorite capital by the Shardana the king in

;

his chariot with captives, and conducting them to the

gods. On the south is a great review of the army.
On the west wall is a long historical inscription of the
Vlllth year, and captives led before Amen.
The peristyle court has on the east wall the king
before Amen and the procession of Sokar on the
;

south wall the battle against northerners, the king in a

chariot leading captives to Amen, and the long histori-
cal text of the Vth year. On the north wall the feast
of Amen, and the procession of Min. On the west wall
the king making offerings, and the figures of his sons.
The hypostyle halt is unroofed and partly destroyed it ;

shows the king making off'erings and presenting captives.

The treasury to the south of this has, figured on its
sides, the rich offerings made to Amen. The various
chambers around the sanctuary have religious scenes.
The most important is a chamber with an astronomical
ceiling (D.M.H. 155), almost exactly copied from the
Ramesseum.
The outside of the temple has three great subjects.
On the south a religious calendar on the west wall
;

(S) war against negroes, and (N) war against Libyans

and Asiatics, continued on to the N. wall, w^here is the
great sea fight. Had we the temples of Tahutmes \\\.
or Ramessu H. preserved as completely, they w^ould
 USER-MAAT-RA [DYN. XX. I.

doubtless excel this work ; but it is the only instance

which shows what was the entire design of a great
memorial temple of a conquering king. The whole
building is about 500 feet long, and 160 feet wide.
The large amount of quarrying at Silsileh led to
several rock tablets being engraved there, and some
graffiti. Some others at Aswan and Semneh belong to
southern expeditions.

Of small monuments and objects there are but few,

and those not of any historic value. The papyri, how-
ever, fill a greater place in this reign than in any other ;

they have been noticed in their historical connection.

Of the royal family one queen is undoubted, Ast-
amasereth (L.D. iii. 207 g) apparently an Egyptian
;

name with a Syrian name Amasereth. She appears

Isis,
on a statue of the king. It seems probable that she is
the queen Ast (L.D. iii. 224 a), who is in tomb X. of
the Queens' Tombs, as a great royal mother in the time
of Ramessu VI.; and she is also named on a stele of
Amenemapt in Berlin (Cat. p. 134, 3422). Another
royal mother in the same period is Humazery (L.D.T.
ii. loi). As so many sons of this king succeeded to
the throne, there is no difficulty about there being two
royal mothers.
The series of the sons began with Pa-ra-her-amif,
who appears as eldest son behind the king in the tomb
of an unnamed queen. No. XI. He must have died
before his father, perhaps at about 20, or rather later ;

and so is placed in the great list at Medinet Habu after

the sons who succeeded to the throne.
The second son, Mentu-her-khepshef, succeeded to
the position of heir and chief royal son " but he too
;

died before the king, and his tomb was hardly begun,
only a large passage and the doorway of a hall was
cut, and all the inscriptions are merely painted and not
sculptured. Evidently he expected to succeed as king,
and had begun his tomb among those of the kings as ;

he died so soon, the small portion yet cut was merely

painted over, and his burial took place. The tomb is
$.c. 1202-1170.] RAMESSU III

published in M.A.F. iii. 164, pis. Ixix.-lxxiv. L.D. iii. ;

217 a-d L.D.T. ii. 220; the portrait in L.D. iii. 216.
;

The heart scarab has been found and is in Berlin.

The third son succeeded his father as Ramessu IV.,
and also six other sons in quick succession, until the
last died at over 80, and the high priests of Amen took
the titular power, as well as the authority which they
had so long" exercised.
The officials of whom there are remains are as follow: —
Ahoryy general, stele. C. Mus.
Bakenkhonsu (see under officials of Ramessu II.),
lived to Ramessu
from his statue found at
III.,
the temple of Mut, B.G.M. He was under see
86, and therefore born 1320
R. II. at the age of
B.C. or earlier and
he must have been at least
;

of R. III. (D.M. i. 289).

118 at the accession
Hora-em-heby architrave. C. Mus.
KhonsUy 3, sedem. Aswan (M.I. i. 95, 1^0 bis).
Merybasty priest, also under Setnekht (L.D. iii.
237 a, b).
Pa-hon-neteTy keeper of horses, lintel. C. Mus. (Ms.
Q.G. 160).
Pedubasty high priest of Memphis (B.T. 908).
Rameses-nekhtu, high priest of Amen, R. III. to R.
IX. (Ms. M. 667) at Karnak (L.D. iii. 237 a, b)
;

same?; squatting statue, Berl. Mus. (Berl. Cat.

139, 2277 Lb. D. 987)
; stone block, Turin (95)
; ;

dovetail with branded name, P. Mus. (M.S.S. xi.

8, No. 489) on statue, Karnak (Rec. xxvii. 71).
;

Setauj tomb. El Kab (C.N. i. 270, 653; Br. Rec.

ii. 72, 2 ; Ms. M. 667).
group, Abydos (M.A. 76; M.A. i. pi. 14).
Siast,
Taa, vizier Karnak, temple of Amenhotep III. (Rec.
;

xiii. Kab (B.T. 1129).

173), at El
Thy, scribe of offerings, Heliopolis (Rec. xxv. 35).
Userhatty chief corn ganger, tomb, Drah abul Negga
(N. Pin. 6; same? P.N.B. 70).
A large number of other officials are recorded in the
papyri named above but they have not left any monu-
;

ments.
 HEQ-MAAT-RA [DYN. XX. 2.

XX. 2.
SOTEP*
HeQ'MAAT'RA
EN*
(User'maat'ra)
Amen

Ra-messu (IV.), Maa-

MAAT'MERY'AMEN

(All the later Ramesside cartouches are very variable.)

and lid, tomb of Amenhotep II. C. Mus. (Ms. Q.G. 425).

Coffin
Tomb, No. 2, in valley of Kings' Tombs (M.A.F. iii. pt. 2 C.N. ; i.

473, 813 ; CM. 275, 6 N.L.S. xxxiv.-

;

xlix. A.Z. X.
; 60; L.D. iii. 222 g, h ;

B.T. 173-4, 412).

Sarabit el Khadem Stele, armlets, wands, etc. (W.R.S. 1 19-123,

140).
Tell el Yehiidiyeh Name on stone (A. Mus., No. 43).
Memphis Temple ofPtah, overR. III. (P.O.N. 272 B. ;

Rec. i. pi. iv. 2).

Gizeh Column (A.Z. xix. 116).
Turrah Quarries (W.G. 512).
Abydos Northern temple of Osiris (Ab. ii. 19, pi.
Iviii. a).
Stele, yr. IV. (M.A. ii. 34-5, No.
1171 ; R.A. 155 ;

R.E. 156; Rev.

A. N.S. xix. 273).
;

Stele (M.A. ii. 54-6, No.

1 172 ; A.Z. xxii.
37, xxiii. 13).
Kneeling- figure (Ab. ii. XXXV. 7).
Door of Sety (M.A. i. pl. iv. d).
Koptos Stele (Rec. xi. 92).
Hammamat Steles (L.D.iii.2i9e;B.H.
ii. 168; L.D. iii.
222 i, 223 c).
Karnak Hypostyle hall, scenes (L. D. iii. 220-2 a).
Sandstone statue (A.S. V. 36, pl. vi.).
Statuette (Rec. xxvii. 71).
Usurped over R. II. (L. D. iii.143 a).
Usurped Tahutmes I., (CM. 312-3).
obelisk
Usurped Sety II., S. of (CN. ii. T71).
sanctuary
B.C. II71-I165.] RAMESSU IV 167

Karnak Usurped R. HI. in N.-E. (W.G. 513).

of temenos
Usurped Amenhotep III. (W.G. 5.3).
temple
in his
Usurped pylon IX. (L.D. iii. 219 a).
Small building- S.-E. of (B.E. 255).
temple
Khonsu temple, sanctuary (L.D. 219b, 222b-

Ramesseum On pillar, second hall (L.D. iii. 219 c).

MedinetHabu Front (D.M.H. 63, 73).

Statues, fragment. Berl.

ushabtis. C. Mus., P. Mus. (M.A. 409 M.A. ii. ;

Ix.c, d Rec. iv. ;

107 ; P. L. 209).
Portraits (L.D. iii. 299, 70 ;

CM. 306).
Granite pillar usurped. Avignon.
Statuette of Horus, carnelian. Stroganofif.
Wooden door, Turin, usurped. (L.T. 1464 ; Rec.
ii. 181).
Two Sekhet statues. Turin (L.T. 250, 251).
Lintel of house as prince. Florence (S. cat. F. 1602).
Alabaster vase, fragment (B. Mus. 2880).
Scarabs, many.
Ostraka. Cairo Mus. (Dy. O. p. 109 for ;

25186 read 25297).

Papyri, plan of tomb (L.A. 22 Lepsius ;

ground plan,
Grabes R. iv. ;

A.Z. xxii. i).

moving statues of king- (P.P.T. 80).
of right side.
officials Medinet Habu (P.P.T. 66).
restoration of statue, etc., R. II. (P.P.T. 47).
fragments (P.P.T. p. 82).

Dated remains^ etc. —

YEAR
I. Thoth 15 Coronation (Rec. ii. 117).
II. Paophi 12 Stele, Hammamat (L.D. iii. 223 c).
Hathor 28-9 Papyrus, revenue (P.P.T. 67; Ms. M.
663).
Grain accounts (P.P.T. 70).
III. Pauni I Stele, Hammamat (L.D. 222 i).
n 27 (L.D. 219 e\
Epiphi Stele,Koptos (Rec. xi. 92).
Papyrus Mallet, accounts, (Rec. i. 48).
from R. III.
Papyrus, grain accounts (P.P.T. 71).
i68 HEQ-MAAT-RA [dYN. XX. 2.

YEAR
IV. Thoth 15 Coronation anniversary (Rec. ii. 116).
Hathor 10 Abydos stele (M.A. ii.
34-s; R.E.
156).
Papyrus Mallet, accounts (Rec. i. 49).
Papyrus, grain accounts (P.P.T. 71).
V. „ „ „ „ (P.P.T. 71).
VI. „ „ „ (P.P.T. 71).

The Harris papyrus we have already noted as being

apparently the pleading of Ramessu III. before the
judgment of Osiris and the only meaning of the date
;

of it, Epiphi 6, would be the day of his death. The

coronation of Ramessu IV. was on Thoth 15 but this ;

was not four years before the death of his father, as

has been supposed, because there are monuments dated
in his second year. The ostrakon of coronation in the
IVth year can only be for the anniversary. From
Epiphi 6 to Thoth 15 is 73 days and this just allows
;

of the period of 70 or 72 of the mourning during the

embalming of Ramessu III.
One monument of the princedom of Ramessu IV.
remains, apparently a lintel of a doorway in his palace,
presented by his father. (S. cat. F. 1602 no reason
;

appears for referring it to a tomb, and no prince

Ramessu died in the reign of R. III.).
The monuments of the reign are very few, apart
from usurpations. The area cleared out on the north
of the Osiris temple at Abydos, in preparation for a
large temple, must have been of this time, as the
foundation deposits are of R. IV. (not of R. III. as at
first read) but whether he actually built there is not
;

proved. The stele of year IV. is an address to Osiris,

which has value as praying for a reign as long as the
67 years of Ramessu II. (line 23). The other stele of
Abydos is an address to various gods, but not of
historical importance.
The steles of Hammamat are valuable that of the ;

Ilnd year refers to the Retennu and Amu

bringing
tribute, pointing to some control of Syria. The long
stele of the Ilird year records the sending of an
expedition to the quarries, making a road, and a site
5.C. II71-I165.] RAMESSU IV 169

for a temple, under the high priest of Amen and chief

architect Ramessu-nekhtu170 officials, 5000 soldiers,
;

200 fishermen (to procure food in the Red Sea), 800

Bedawin, 2000 civil service men, 50 police, artist, 3
architects, 130 masons, 2 draftsmen, 4 sculptors. Out
of the total of 8368 men, 900 died in the journey. Ten
carts, each drawn by 6 yoke of oxen, formed the
baggag-e train.
At Karnak there is only the decoration of the temple
of Khonsu, built by his father all the other inscrip-
;

tions there being added to those of earlier kings. No

trace of this reign is known south of Thebes.
The tomb of the king is No. 2 in the valley of Biban
el Meluk. It has been well published by Lefebure with
bibliography (M.A.F. iii. 2^ fasc. ). It consists of three
long passages, a sarcophagus chamber, and four small
chambers. The inscriptions are from the
Litany of the Sun, Book of Am Duat, 2nd
and 9th chaps.; Book of Caverns; Book
of the Dead, 123-127 chaps. Book of ;

Gates, 1-4. The e^ranite sarcophagous is

finely carved, and had on the lid a figure ofRamessu IV.
of the king between Isis and Nebhat. F-P- Coll.
There are no objects of daily life, as in
the tomb of R. III., or historical materials.
The only minor objects of importance are the papyri.
The plan of the tomb has the dimensions in cubits
marked upon it, which have been compared with the
actual size (A.Z. xxii. i). The papyrus about moving
the statues mentions that a year was allowed for the
work the supply of corn for the men was arranged
; ;

a causeway of 730 cubits long and 55 wide had to be

prepared, sloping up 60 cubits to the top 120 rokata^
;

some of 30 cubits x 7, were prepared of brushwood

and beams these seem named from Semitic rqh to
;

spread out, rqq to be thin, and therefore timber and

brushwood facings to hold up the earthworks at a
steep angle. The papyrus about the officials of
Medinet Habu shows that (like the royal guards and
boatmen) they were divided into two halves, right
 — ;

70 HEQ-MAAT-RA [DVN. XX. 2.]

and left. The papyrus P.P.T. 46 refers to offerings

ordained for Ramessu II., and decoration of uraei on a
cornice, and flowers (lotus ?) in a border, of a shrine.
The reign extended to the Vlth year, the last prob-
ably a full year, as in an account the same amount of
700 sacks of grain is reckoned in this as in other years
(P.P.T. 71).
The officials of the reign are
Amenhotepy divine father (Dy. O. 25129).
Anhurkhauiy tomb with large family of officials
(L.D.T. ii. 292).
Hora, scribe, stele, B. Mus. 588 (Lb. D. 988
B.B.M. 13).
Nefer-renpit, vizier (Dy. O. 25033, 36).
Pentatirty scribe (Dy. O. 25033, 189).
Rameses-nekhtu, high priest of Amen, chief architect
Hammamat (L.D. iii. 219 e).
Lists of officials are given in the Hammamat stele
(B.H. ii. 168), and for Medinet Habu in P.P.T. 66.

XX. 3. USER-MAAT-RA,
Skheper-en-ra
C © 11^1
^ H ^ ©^^ ^
1165-
V AAAAAA J\
1 161
Ramessu, Amen* -
KHEPSHEF-MERY*
AMEN (V. )
f © WH
''^^
^
\ ^
7T""?ir(r^"^
1III I
|
b.c.

Tomb 9 in valley of Kings' Tombs. Entrance (L.D. iii. 223 a).

Mummy and coffin, tomb of Amenhotep II. C. Mus. (Ms. Q.G. 438).

Sarabit, bangle.
Medinet Habu, on temenos wall. ? R. VI. (My. E. 466).
West Silsileh, stele (L.D. iii. 223b ; B.H.
ii. 171).
Konosso, stele. ? R. VI. (Br. R. 272).

Portrait (L.D. iii. 299, 71).

Obelisk. Bologna (Ital. Phot. 289-90).
Stele of Uaemuas. Liverpool (G.L. 155).
[B.C. I165-I161.] RAMESSU V. 171

Oslraka. C. Mus. (Dy. O. 2518 bis,

25254).
Ostrakon. Turin. (Rec. ii. 117).
Papyrus. Turin. (P.P.T. 71).
Ushabtis. B. Mus. 8696-9.
Scarabs, plaques, pendants. 7 in F.P. Col . I in E. Coll.

Dated objects —
Year I. Grain account, papyrus. Turin (P.P.T. 71).
( n ).

Paophi I. ostrakon. C. Mus. (Dy. O. 25254).

III. Grain account, papyrus. Turin (P.P.T. 71).
IV. Tybi 25, ostrakon. Turin (Rec. ii. 117).

There has been much confusion owing to Ramessu

VI. having been ranked as V. ;

hence no printed statements

without the cartouches are
certain. The reign was prob-
ably of only four years, as we
have documents of each of
those years, and no more.
The stele of Silsileh is the
only serious monument of the
reign, and that contains noth-
ing but boastful phrases. One
expression, however, is of
value, that he gave dues to
the gods ^^as a good son does
for his father." This is, per-
haps-, an allusion to his being
a son of Ramessu IV. after- ;

wards the brothers of R. IV.

were set up one after the other.
The immediate cause of this
succession may have been his
youth, as he was probably
hardly twenty when he died, Fig. 70. — Obelisk of Ramessu
and therefore did not leave V. Bologna.
any available heir.
The tomb No. 9 was begun in the second year, as
the ostrakon (see above) states that the king went
to the west bank of Thebes to the tomb site, the door
 172 SE-KHEPER-EN-RA [dYN. XX. 3.]

of which was to be begun next day. This tomb had

not been carried far at his death,
when his uncle appropriated it
and continued the work. The
small limestone obelisk at Bologna
is an unusual object.
No royal family and no private
^RaJe's;u-|"Sd%? monuments of this reign are
F.P. Coll. known.

XX. MaAT'NEB'RA,
Mervamen
Ra-messu, Amen-her-khepshef
Neter'heq
AN (VI.) [ ^^nn/] =^
Tomb 9 in valley of King-s' Tombs
(M.A.F. iii. 48-80, xxiv.-liv. ;

L.D.
iii. 224 b-228 L.D.T. ii. 201 ).
;

Lid of coffin in tomb of Amenhotep II. C. Mus. (Ms. Q.G. 439).

Sarabit el Khadem Door jamb and pillars (W.R.S. 124, 125).

Benha Slab (N.B. 46).
Bubastis Seated figure, black granite (N.B. 46, xxxviii.).
Limestone statue base. C. (N.B. 46, xxxviii.).
Mus.
Granite statue. C. Mus. (N.B. 46, xvi.).
Memphis Apis burial (M.S. Ms. 146).
Koptos Stele of queen and daugh- (P. Kop. xix.).
ter. Manchester
Karnak Funeral temple by Ra- (M.K. 39; Ms. M.
meses-nekhtu 668).
On cols, of hypostyle hall (B.E. 251).
On pylon IX. (B.E. 258).
Two statuettes (Rec. xxvii. 71).
Altering R. IV. on obelisk (CM. 312-3).
of Tahutmes I.
Ramesseum On pillar (L.D. 219c).
Over Ramessu IV. (L.D.T. ii. 132).
Deir Bakhit Inscription (L.D.T. ii. 101).
Medinet Habu Over name of R. IV. (D.M.H. 52).
Redesieh Graffito (L.D.T. iv. 75).
Sehel Stele of Duamen (M.I. i.
93, 132).
Anibe Tomb of Pennut (L.D. iii. 229-32 ;

B.H. ii. 174).

[B.C. 1161-1156.] RAMESSU VI 173

Shabtis, 8 in B. Mus. (8699. .,29998-9), 3 Liverpool (G.L. 225),

.

I Turin (Phot. 323).

Wooden stamp, Turin (Phot. 292).

Glazed vase. Apis burial. P. Mus. (M.S. 22, 3).
Leather brace end. Leyden. (L. Mon. ii. xxix. 6).
Papyrus, hymn (P.P.T. 31-3).
Scarabs. 4 F.P. Coll. ; 2 P. Mus. ; Tur (N.Y. xvi.).
C. Mus.
Queen— Nubkhesdeb —
Koptos, C. Mus.
stele. (P. Kop. xix.).
Daughter— Ast(L.D.T. loi). iii.

Koptos, stele. C. Mus.

Nehesiy vizier, Deir el Bakhit (L.D.T. iii. loi).
Pennut and a long- family, Anibe (L.D. iii. 229-232).

There is not a single dated monument of this reign ;

and no building, but only steles, statues, and small

objects to preserve the name.
The tomb was appropriated
from Ramessu V., who had
begun to carve it it consists ;

of a passage in three divisions,

two successive halls, two more
lengths of passage, and then
two more halls, the last of
which held the burial. It is
fully inscribed, and bears the
whole of the Book of Hades
and of the Book of Duat, the
Destruction of Mankind, part
of the Book of Caverns, and
chaps. 125-7 of the Book of
the Dead. A full bibliography
is in M.A.F. iii. 48-80. The
burial was in a hollow cut in
the floor of the hall, and Fig. 72. — Ramessu VL Bu- ;

covered with a rough mass of bastis. Cairo Museum.

rock.
At Deir el Bakhit, on the hill of Qurneh, is a muti-
lated inscription of this king (L.D.T. iii. loi) naming a
royal mother Humazery, but her position is uncertain ;

she might have been the mother of either Ramessu IV.

or V. Probably queen Ast (L.D. iii. 224 a) was the
174 NEB-MAATRA [dyn. XX. 4.

mother of Ramessu VI., as his daughter was named

Ast.
The tomb of Pennut and his family at Anibe (mis-
named ^*Poeri" in My. E. 540), mentions also a queen
Nefert-tera, to whom land belonged at Ibrim (L.D. iii.
229) but there is nothing to show whose queen she
;

was. The specification of the estates devoted to the

service of a statue of the king there is a very curious
document, with details of the boundaries (B.H. ii. 174).
The whole tomb is important for its scenes of mourning,
and in the fields of the Aalu and the judgment.

Fig. 73. — Stele of Ast, high priestess ;

Koptos. Cairo Museum.

The minor objects are of no historic value the ;

ushabtis are very rude figures of alabaster, almost

formless, but roughly painted with black and green.
The great historical fact of the reign is shown by
the stele of Koptos (P. Kop. xix.). It refers to the
princess Ast (Isis), who was the daughter of the king
(yet living), and of queen Nubkhesdeb, already deceased.
The princess was married to the High priest of Amen,
being named the Divine wife of Amen, the Adoress
of the god." This is the first appearance of a title
which became so familiar during some centuries onward,
and it clears up the rise of the priest kings. So far
 —

B.C. I161-II56.] RAMESSU VI 175

the succession had been normal, Setnekht, Ramessu

III., R. IV., R. V. had all succeeded as father and
son. The early death of R. V. had caused him to
be succeeded by his uncle, R. VI. Nothing unusual
occurred so far but when the daughter, who wore
;

the uraeus and was the heiress of the kingdom, was

married to the high priest, the priestly line became
the rightful rulers. Not daring to take the kingdom
at once, they maintained the long series of the sons
of Ramessu III. in power, one after the other, while
the real rule belonged to the priestly family. Thus,
so far from the priests being mere usurpers, they were
tolerating a series of royal princes while they were
;

ready to step into their rights so soon as the sons of

the dynastic founder had passed away.
Turning now to the family of the high priests,
Rameses-nekhtu was acting under R. III. (tomb of
Setau, Ms. M. 667) his son Amenhotep was acting
;

in the Xth year of R. X. (Ms. M. 65i) his son Herhor

;

began between the 1st and Vlth years of R. XI. (Ms. M.

662). Stating these in years, we have
Earlyin Rameses-nekhtu, 1171 B.C.
During Amenhotep, 1142
Beginning of Herhor, 1134-28
from which we may roughly state the priesthood as
being
Rameses-nekhtu, 1180-1155
Amenhotep, 1155-1130
Herhor, 1130-1100.
Nowthebirth of Ramessu VI. (horoscope) was in i igSB.c.
His daughter Ast was probably born 1176
and would be married at about 1160-1156.
These dates cannot come lower, as she was already
married during his lifetime (Koptos stele), and he died
in 1 56; nor can the ages allow more than two or
1

three years' variation earlier. She is not likely to have

been married to Rameses-nekhtu, as he was probably
50 or 60 years old at the time. His son Amenhotep, how-
ever, was probably between 30 and 40, and so quite
 —

176 NEBMAAT-RA [dyn. XX. 4.]

likely to marry the heiress. This would bring, then,

the beginning of his high priesthood a few years earlier
than the presumptive dates sketched above. It cannot
have been Herhor whom she married, as he was not
high priest till much later. The inheritance of the
priest-kings then was
1210? Rameses-nekhtu 1160 1198 Ramessu VI. 1156

I
in 1 160 I

1 190 Amenhotep 1130, married 1176 Ast.

1 155 Herhor 1105; married Nezemt.

XX. 5. UsER-RA,
Mery'amen,
sotep'en'ra
RA'MESES, At'AMEN,
Neter-heq'an
(VII.)
Tomb I. in valley of Kings' Tombs (L. D. iii. 233 L.D.T. ; 194;
C.N. 442-6, 803-6; M.A.F. i 1-7).

Heliopolis Pieces of stele, on building- (Rec. XXV. 36).

Memphis Architraves and monolith (M.S. Ms. 147).
columns
Apis burial (M.S. Ms. 146).
Karnak On stone of Shabataka (L.D. V. 4 a).
Usurps R. IV. on pylon IX. (L.D. iii. 219 a).
Ramesseum Graffito (L.D. iii. 219 c
L.D.T. ii. 132).

Altars of R. II. usurped. P. Mus. (R.M.L. p. 210, D61

L.A. xiv.).
Marseille (Ms. CM. 5).
Pedestal of statuette. P. Mus. 3817.
Papyrus, hymn to king. Turin (P.P.T. 123).
fragment, Manduit Coll., Nantes (W.G. 517).
Portrait (L.D. iii. 300, 73;
CM. 269).

The tomb consists of only one length of passage,

a chamber for the burial, and a small chamber beyond.
It is inscribed with the beginnings of the Book of Hades
and Book of Caverns. One scene is well published in
L.D. iii. 233. The mummy is not known.
[B.C. I156-II55.] RAMESSU VII 177

The mention of great architraves and monolith

columns 40 feet high, at Memphis, found in 1853,
seems probably to refer to some usurpations of this
king* on work of a far grander age. Of the Apis burial
there are no details. The remaining works and objects
are all unimportant. As no dates exist in this reign,
•we have taken a year for it as a probable allowance.

XX. 6.
user'maat'ra, o
Akhenamen
1154
Ra-messu, Set*
B.C.
her'khopshef o
(VIII.)
In list of sons of Ramessu III. with cartouches (L.D. iii. 214).
Scarabs. 2 P.P. Coll., Fraser Coll.
Stele of Hora. Berlin 2081 (Berl. Cat. p. 133).

The existence of this king

would be doubted were it not
that he appears in the con-
temporary series at Medinet
Habu. The stele of Hora, an
officialof Busiris, is the only
monument of the reign beside
three scarabs. ^[^;\l^'~^J''il^^^S^^''^^^^
VIII. and IX. F.P. Coll.

XX. 7. Skha-en-ra, I
Q "^"^
L 1
Mery'amen
1

AAAAAA 1 ) ^ y\ 54-
^ I

1153
Ra-messu, B.C.
SiPTAH (IX.) 1^ i°0
Glazed vase, Serapeum. P. Mus. (Ms. M. 657 M.S. Ms. 147; ;

M.S. 22; P.L. p. 91, 375.

Carnelian scarab. F.P. Coll.

This king is only known by a vase and a scarab.

The vase was found with another of Ramessu X. in
an Apis burial of that reign ;
and this king is therefore
III — 12
 —

178 SE-KHA'EN-RA [DYN. XX. 7.]

supposed to be next before R. X. There is no such

name sons of Ramessu III.
in the list of But at this
point there is a son Mery-atmu and a block with ;

that name is said to have been seen at Heliopolis, but

it has never been published (B. Rs. 51). Possibly
Siptah was another name of prince Mery-atmu.

XX. 8.
Nefer-ka'ra,
SoTEP'EN-RA
Ramessu, Kha*
EM'UAS, Merer*
AMEN (X.)
Tomb 6 in valley of Kings' Tombs (L.D. iii. 228 bis^ 234 L. D.T. ;

iii.198; M.A.F. iii. 16-30, iv.-xxiii. CM. 269, 270; C.N. i.

;

465, 811 T.S.B.A. iii. 400 B.E. 265).

; ;

Alexandria Statue fragment (A.S. V. 117).

Memphis Serapeum, Apis III. (M.S. 22, 4, 5).
Fayum Tomb of Hora, priest of (Rec. xiv. 28).
Sebek. C. Mus.
Karnak Dedication by high priest (L.D. 237 d, e; M.K.
Amenhotep, E. wall Pylon 40 R.E. 199-201 ; ;

VII. to VIII. Ms. M. 657, 661-2).

S. door,great hall (C.N. ii. I2S-7).
E. wall from pylon VII. (C.N. ii. 193).
temple
Graffito, outer wall of temple (W.G. 519).
Deir el Bahri Casket of ivory, bronze, (Ms. Q.G. 434; Ms.
and sycomore ; C. Mus. M. 584).
Slab. B. Mus. (Y.L. xi. 32).
Ushabtis. B. Mus. 8570-1.
Obelisk of Ramessu I. usurped. Copenhagen (S.M.C. 19).
Altars of Ramessu II. usurped. P. Mus. (L.A. xiv.).
,, ,, Marseille (Ms. CM. 5).
Inscription of Ramessu IV. usurped. (W.G. 520).
Avignon
Wooden plaque. P. Mus. ; S. Hist. 456 (W.G. 519).
Dad, Serapeum. P. Mus. ; S. Hist. 639 (P.L. 639).
Vases, ,, „ 376^380 (M.S. Ms. ]
47 P.L.
376).
Part of inscribed box. Meux Coll.
Ring, Carnelian eye. P.P. Coll.
Scarabs. B. Mus. F.S. ; G. Coll.
; U.C. Coll.
[B.C. I153-II34.] RAMESSU X 179

Portrait. L.D. iii. 234 a, 300, 74; on papyrus, C.N. ii. 718.
Papyri —
Abbott, tomb robberies, XVI. yr. (S. Pap. ii. i.-viii. ;

R.P. xii. loi).

docket, XIX. yr. = i yr. (Ms. E, 4, 5, 58, 59).
Amherst, tomb robberies, XVI. yr. (Am. P. 23).
,, copy of Harrs, B. Mus. Thefts (Am. P. 29).
Mayer, A, witnesses of robbery (Sety I. (A.Z. xi. 39, xii. 61).
and R. II.), yr. I.

,, B, quarrel of thieves (A.Z. xi. 40, xii. 62).

B. Mus, Receipts of gold, I. -XVII. yr. (S.Pap. ii. 7).
Turin, fishers' accounts, yr. XIX., yr. I. (Ms. M. 658).
,, list of oils (P.P. T. 48).
Berlin VI., hymn to sun (L.D. vi. 117 ; C.C.T.
29).
Ostrakon, sketch for wall scene. B,M. 5620 (B.I.H.D. i).
Ostrakon, yr. X. (Dy. O. 25199); others, (Dy. O. 25021, 185,
C. Mus. 201).
Ostrakon, plan of tomb. C. Mus. (Rev. A. xxxii. 235 ;

Dy. O. 25184).
Amenhotep^ high priest, statue (Rec. xxvii. 71).

The tutelage of this prince was confided to the son

of the high priest of Amen, Amenhotep, who (as we
have already seen) became high priest himself not later
than 1 156 B.C. (M.K. 40, line i). We
have already noted
that the prince was born about 1190, or very likely as
late as 1180 B.C. Now Amenhotep was high priest
at about 1160-1130; and was probably born between
1 198 and 1 185 B.C. He might well, therefore, be about
ten years older than the prince. The position then was
that Amenhotep, son of the high priest, at about 20,
in 1 170 B.C., was entrusted with educating the young
prince, then perhaps rather over 10 years old at ;

30 or 35 he succeeded to the priesthood, and married

the prince's niece, the daughter of Ramessu VI. and ;

then at about 50 he carved long inscriptions on the

temple walls about his works, beginning by stating
that he was the king's tutor, though he might have
added that he was his heir as well, by the royal
marriage. In fact, the series of later Ramessides were
the pupils of the court tutor, who had become high
priest, and who, having married the heiress, the
daughter of his own contemporary, then set up the
i8o NEFER-KARA [dyn. XX. 8.

young- men, who had been accustomed to obey him,

as a mere cover for his power.
The high priest, in the Xth year of the reign, was
placed in independent control of all the endowments
of Amen, at a special court held in the temple on the
19th day of Hathor, the gods Mentu and Amen-ra,
and the king, being named as formal witnesses. All
the taxes and usufruct of
the endowments, the full
revenues, the collection of
the amounts, the adminis-
tration of treasures and
granaries of Amen were
all placed entirely in the
hands of the high priest
(R.E. 201 B.H. ii. 179).;

Further, Amenhotep states

that the temple, founded
by Usertesen I., was de-
caying ;that he restored
it, strengthened the walls

and columns, set up new

doors built a new palace
;

for the high priest, decor-

ated with golden tablets ;

built a stone forecourt by

the southern temple lake,
with doors of acacia wood ]

and he also built a new

treasury of stone (B.H. ii.
Fig. 75.— amulet of Ramessu \
}^:^' 4o)- ^

X. ;
Serapeum. M.S. 22. This mcrease of priestly
rule was accompanied by
the decay of administration just as the growth of
;

the papal power was marked by the inability to keep

order in Italy. The robberies of the royal tombs caused
a commission of inquiry to be appointed, though before
such a pass was reached the private tombs of the
wealthy ages had been already pillaged. Of this
commission several documents have fortunately been
B.C. 1153-1134.3 RAMESSU X 181

preserved. The main inquiry was on the i8th to

2 1 St Hathor, year XVI. (Abbott) part of another roll
;

of the same inquiry on the 19th day, but in a different

hand, also remains (Amherst). On the 5th of Tybi
in year XVII. a long list of 85 thieves and receivers
of stolen property from the tombs was drawn up this ;

was probably about six weeks after the inquiry, or

perhaps a year more elapsed. Then three years later
further inquiries took place about robberies in the
tombs of Sety I. and Ramessu II. (Mayer, A) and ;

a quarrel of the thieves is reported (Mayer, B). The

documents of the earlier inquiry were taken in hand,
and sent up with a list of the thieves, dated in the
1st year, which is stated to be also the XlXth (Abbott).
This may be a co-regency or as the new reign is put
;

first, it may be merely a carrying on of the old reckon-

ing to continue from that of the previous documents,
which accompanied it. After that there ..is a list of
documents about the robbery in the next reign (A.Z.
xiv. i), and the dockets on the mummies of the kings
show how often they were inspected and moved for
safety.
We will now note some of the details of these in-
quiries. On Hathor 18 the great officials of the
cemetery were assembled to investigate the thefts,
which had been reported to the nomarch and magis-
trates by the police of the necropolis. The tomb of
Amenhotep I., 120 cubits long, had been reported as
robbed, but was found intact. The monument of
Antef, north of the temple of Amenhotep, was injured,
but the tomb was intact. (This stele, with the grey-
hound named Behhuka," was found at Drah abul
Negga, and is now in Cairo.) The monument of Nub-
kheper-ra Antuf was pierced from the tomb of Auri,
which was in ruins but the thieves had not been able
;

to plunder it. The monument of Sekhem'em'up'maat

Antufaa was attacked, but yet unplundered. The
monument of Ra-Sekhem-shedet-taui Sebek*em*sauf
had been forced from the tomb of Nebamen, and the
bodies of the king and Nubkhaas the queen were
l82 NEFER-KA-RA [dyn. XX. 8.

plundered. The monuments of Raseqenen Ta-aa,

Raseqenen Ta-aa-aa, Ra*uaz*kheper Kames, Aahmes
Sipaar, and Neb-kheper-ra Mentuhotep, were all intact.
Only one of ten was violated and two tombs of queens
;

were intact and two violated. But all of the private

tombs of the chanters were ransacked (Abbott).
On the 19th the tombs of the royal families were to
be examined. A man who had been arrested as being
near the tombs, when a search was made in the year
XIV., confessed to plundering the tomb of Aset, wife
of Ramessu III.; but the tomb proved intact (Abbott).
The same day the man who had plundered the tomb of
Nubkhaas was examined, and described the plunder,
and the division of the things in eight parts between
the thieves ;also how they set fire to the mummies
after plundering them (Amherst).
The evening of the same day three men were con-
demned for giving false witness.
On the 20th Hathor the chief of police complained
that he overheard the governor of the town joking with
the men, and boasting that he had five informations
which would bring them all into trouble yet he never
;

reported any of them, and was evidently hushing up

the case.
On the 2ist the witnesses were brought up about
this matter. But the Nomarch states that he had
found the reports of robbery to be false, and therefore
the governor had been falsely stating that he had
evidence, in order to blackmail the people. Here the
Abbott papyrus ends. It reads exactly like a case in
Egypt to-day, where the one object is bakhshish and;

if there were no evil-doers to give bribes to be let off,

false accusations were sprung on other men, so as to
extort something even from the innocent.
About six weeks later, or perhaps after a year more,
a long list was drawn up of 85 persons who had shared
in plundering the necropolis in general. The values
stated are mostly in fives and tens, evidently approxi-
mate but the totals mount up to a value of 850 deben,
;

or about 170 lb. weight of copper, which was the

 — ;

B.C. II53-II34.] RAMESSU X

standard of value. The further inquiries, three years
later (Mayer, A B), about the tombs of Sety I. and
Ramessu II. are unfortunately not fully published but ;

the endorsement of the previous inquiry (Abbott) shows

that the documents were kept in hand till then, and a
complete list of the thieves was drawn up.
Beyond this inquiry we know nothing more of the
history of this reign evidently the king died in his
;

XlXth year, betw^een Khoiak 27 and some time in the

next month Tybi, in which begins the reckoning by
year i of the next king.
The recorded dates in this reign are
YEAR
I. Mekhir 16 Beginning of gold accounts (S.
Pap. ii. p. 7).
II. Mesore 15 B.M. pap. 13, transport of gold
and silver (S. Pap. ii. p. 7).
III. Serapeum (M.S. Ms. 152).
IV. Tomb of Setau, El Kab (L.D. iii.

236 b).
X. Hathor 19 Karnak decree (L.D. iii. 237 d e).
Ostrakon (Dy. O. 25199).
XIV. Search in tombs (Abbott pap. iv.
R.P. xii. 109).
XVI. Hathor 19-21 Inquiry about tombs (Abbott
pap. S. Pap. ii. i.-viii.).
;

XVII. Tybi 5 List of thieves (Amherst pap. p.

29).
XVII. Mekhir ii End of gold accounts (S. Pap. ii.

p. 7)-
XIX. Hathor 9, Khoiak 24, 27, yr i Tybi. Fisher's
account (Ms. M. 658).
XIX. = I yr. Endorsement of Abbott pap. (Ms.
E. 4. 5. 58, 59)-

The tomb. No. 6, has two small chambers at either

hand on entering, then three lengths of passages, two
large halls, another passage, and, lastly, the burial
chamber. Much of the inscription is only drawn and
not carved ; and parts of it vary in cursiveness down
i84 NEFER-KA-RA [dyn. XX. 8.]

to complete hieratic. The texts are of the Litany of

the Sun, the Book
of the Dead, chaps. 123, 125, 126,
130; Am Duat, parts i, 2, 3. It contains the earliest
instance of the ages of man ;not the seven of later
ideas, but five —the infant,
youth, young man, senior,
and decrepit.
The monuments of this
reign are hardly more than
usurpations, and need no
notice beyond the list above.
Beside the historic papyri
already described, there are
a few others yet unpub-
lished, and of which, there-

—
Fig, 76. Door of tomb of fore, the historic value is
Ramessu X. not known.
The private persons
named are very numerous in the papyri but those of
;

whom remains exist are but four.

Aimadua, chief scribe of the temple of Amen fine :

tomb with delicate sculptures

of sacred bark, king offering,
figures of II earlier kings,
etc. (L.D. iii. 235-6; C.N.
258,859).
Hora, chief priest of Sebek Shedti,
lintel and jamb. C. Mus.
Pasar, mayor of Thebes, Shabti.
Amherst Coll. (S.B.A. xxii.
64).
_

SetaUy priest of Nekhen, in tomb Fig. 77. —

Ring of
Ramessu X. and
at El Kab. He officiated Scarab of R. XI.
under Ramessu III., and con- F.R Coll.
tinued till the IVth year of
R. X. somewhat over 22 years, an indication
;

of the shorter chronology here followed as, ;

according to Ms. M. 664-5, ^^^^ activity of

this priest would have extended over 56 years.
[B.C. II34-II29.] RAMESSU XI 185

XX. 9.
Kheper*
MAAT-RA,
SOTEP'
EN'RA
RA'MESSU,
Amen'her*
khepshef
mery'amen
(XI.)

Fig. 78.— Ostrakon of Ramessu XI.

Tomb No. 18 in valley of Kings' Tombs (C.N. i. 441, 803 ;

M.A.F. iii. 161 L.D. ; iii. 239 b ; CM.

271 Ms. M. 658).
;

Papyri^ yr. I., Mayer, A. (A.Z. xi. 39, xii. 61),

Yr. I. Mekhir? 8 Abbott, docket
;
(Ms. E. 4, 5, 58, 59).
III. On reverse of R. X. papyrus, (Ms. M. 659-60).
Turin
,5 VI. Vienna, list of documents about (A.Z. I).
the necropolis robberies
Turin, figure (perhaps of R. II.) (P.P.T. Ixx.).
,, praise of the king (P.P.T. Ixv. 83).
Ostrakon. B. Mus. cartouches (B.I.H.D. ii.-iii.).
C. Mus. (Dy. O. 25186, 190-3,
210).
Scarabs. F.P. Coll. : F.S. : Turin?

The tomb is unfinished, only two lengths of passage

having been cut, and no chamber. It has been
stuccoed, but is now nearly all bare rock the scene ;

over the door was the main piece of work (CM. 271),
but it is now mostly destroyed.
The papyri show that the inquiries about the plunder-
ing of the royal tombs and the necropolis continued
until year VI. There is no ground for the Turin
 KHEPER-MAAT-RA [DYN. XX. 9.]

papyrus of year VIII. belonging to this king. His

position in the dynasty has been considered at the
beginning of the dynasty.

XX. 10. Men*maat*ra,

sotep'en'neit
29-
Rameses, Kha-em'uast, 1 102
Merer-amen, B.C.
Neter-
HEQ-AN
(XII.)
in
Mummy at Deir el Bahri C. Mus. (Ms. M. 568).
Tomb 4 in valley of Kings' Tombs (M.A.F. iii. 12 L.D. ;

iii. 239a L.D.T. iii.

;

197)-

Memphis, usurped columns (P.P.T. 86).

Serapeum, 5 Apis burials (M.S. 16).
Abydos stele of Ta*mer*pena*s C. Mus. (M.A. ii. 62, p. 55).
earring's from burial C. Mus. (M.A. ii. 40, p. 29).
Karnak, on temple of Khonsu (L.D. iii. 238; CM.
308, 5; A.Z. xxi. 76).
on temple of Amenhotep III. (Rec. xiii. 172).
Leather, two pieces P. Mus. (P.L. p. 109).
Scarab ? formerly P. Mus. (C.M.C, X. p. 61, 143).

Dated objects —
Yr. XII. Hathor 26, pap. Turin, (P.P.T. 87).
wheat receipt
,, XVII. Khoiak 25, pap. Turin, (P.P.T. 89).
Panehsi, prince
,, XXVIII. Mesore 8, Abydos stele of (M.A. ii. 62, p. 55).
Ta'mer'pena's
Private monuments —
Duduamen, scribe's palette P. Mus. (P.L. p. 159, 641).
Herhor, high priest of Amen (A.Z. xxi. 76).
Unnefer, vizier (Rec. xiii. 173).
Lintel of an official Marseille Ms. CM. 44).

The tomb has been planned of large size, with two

lengths of passage and three halls but it is nearly all ;

left blank, and only some red and yellow painted

[B.C. II29-IIO2.] RAMESSU XII 187

scenes and inscriptions have been drawn near the

entrance. The mummy was found in a coffin of Nesi-
khonsu it had been rewrapped in year VII., probably
;

under Menkheperra. At the Serapeum, five Apis

burials are attributed by Mariette to this reign ; but he
does not g-ive the least trace of his authority for
declaring this. The whole treatment of the Serapeum
remains has been most scandalously bad ; we only
have a great mass of statements, without definite
documents for more than a small portion of them ;

and those documents have never been published as a

whole, and many have irrevocably crumbled to dust in
Paris. Practically the greater part of the value of
the discoveries has been thrown away by neglect of
accurate record and publication.
The stele from Abydos records the off'ering by
Ta'mer'pena's to Osiris, god of birth, for her son
Neterkha. Two earrings of monstrous size were found
in a coffin in the temenos at Abydos.
The scenes on the temple of Khonsu at Karnak
show the high priest Herhor acting for the king, and
shortly after acting himself as king. His rise we shall
notice in the next reign.
The viceroy of Kush was named Panehsi, *^the
negro" he gave receipts for wheat in the Xllth year,
;

and was written to about public works and searching

for gems in the XVI Ith year.
There is no more to be said about this reign than
about the other obscure reigns before it. The kings
and public affairs seem mute and insignificant only ;

their heirs, the high priests of Amen who kept them in

tutelage, seem to have been of any importance. So
ended the rule of the Ramessides after 226 years ;

though the prolific family left descendants, proud of

their ancestry two centuries later, when a '^son of
Rameses " was a title of honour.
t88 TWENTY-FIRST dynasty [dyn. xxi.

TWENTY-FIRST DYNASTY
We here reach the most complex period of Egyptian
history, where two dynasties went on contemporane-
ously, the XXIst of Tanis and the XXIst of Thebes.
The large mass of minute facts from which the history
has to be built up, makes lengthy statements necessary
before any certain conclusions can be reached. Broadly,
there are two main sources, the Deir el Bahri remains
(in Ms. M.), and the mummy wrappings of the priests'
tombs (see Daressy, Rev, Arch, xxviii. 75). Where
reference numbers for statements are given in the
genealogy less than 200, they refer to the number of
the mummy in Rev, Arch, ; numbers over 500 refer to
the pages of Ms. Monties de Deir el Bahri, The subject
has been greatly complicated by each writer framing a
scheme of conclusions in which the certain facts are
mingled with probable or possible conclusions, and
hence nothing can be taken as proved without entire
rebuilding from the single documents. We therefore
begin here by stating all the proved facts alone and
;

after that form a scheme which can be revised w^hen-

ever more facts are found. The royal family appear to
be related as follow, with the references stated, which
prove the position here given to each person.
 B.C. 1102-952.] TWENTY-FIRST DYNASTY 189

Nebseny = Thentamen Herhor ^4^50 Nezemt

688 !
heir |
678
Hent-taui I. PlANKH Pasebkhanu I.

684-7
died under Menkheperra 693 694
691 545> 555> 563

696 I

PiNEZEM I Maatkara
572 (Kha-kheper-ra 570) j

701 537 588

I I

[I 571 I 699 I

14, 113 Masaherta =

heir 699
588
572 +
Men'KHEPER'ra Astemkheb I
7 died Pinez. II. 586

I I I

707 707 p. 86 572,578,606 133

Tahent- 600 Nesi'BA Hent Astern- Pinezem Her- Kat-
tahutia = DADU = taid II. kheb II, = II. uben sashni
I
i7> 43 65
I

707 707 25, 132 I

133, 148
,7
Nest-
606
• Astemkheb III. Pasebkhanu
^ "
khonsu I,
Pinezem II.
608 I

Ataui Nesi'ta- Masaherta Zaiinefer

nebt'asJieru
p. 86 I

Nesi' khonsu II.

Some points are not directly defined Pinezem II. ;

often calls himself royal son of Pasebkhanu (81, 85,

113, 119, 120, 121, 127, 152), yet he was son of
Menkheperra and Astemkheb (572^-605). The title,
royal son of a king", does not mean the next generation,
but only descent as in the title, royal son of Ramessu,
;

usual in the XXIInd dynasty. Hence Pinezem was

descended of Pasebkhanu, and that was probably
through Astemkheb, as seen above (see Ms. M. 710).
Hent-taui has been commonly supposed to be the
wife of Pinezem, but there is no proof of that beyond
 ;

TWENTY-FIRST DYNASTY [dyn. xxi.

appearing on his monuments and as in one case (Rec.

;

xix. 20) she is shown on a lintel receiving homage

from him, this would show that she was his mother, a
position which no monument contradicts. Indeed this
explains the scene at Luqsor, where there are placed
with Pinezem (i) Maat'ka'ra his wife, (2) Hent-taui his
mother, (3) Nezemt his grandmother, who need not
have been over 60 years of age at the time. He also
adores her after her death (Rec. xiv. 32). The mother
of Menkheperra is unknown but either he or his wife
;

must have been born of Maatkara, as we notice just

above. It is not absolutely defined whose wife Maat-
ka-ra was when she *^came south," and had her
marriage settlement engraved at Karnak but as she
;

appears with Pinezem I. as a royal wife, and so cannot

be wife of Masaherta, nor (by her age) the wife of
Piankh, it seems that she was the wife of Pinezem.
The last Pasebkhanu was son of Pinezem II., as on the
same mummy naming him (No. 133) is linen made by a
daughter of Astemkheb, and by king Siamen, which
would not agree to Pinezem I. The burial in Deir el
Bahri is of Pinezem II., not I., as the officials are the
same who buried Nesikhonsu, wife of Pinezem II.
(Ms. M. 521-2). Pinezem II. must have married
Astemkheb II. ; for his son Pasebkhanu was not a
son of Nesikhonsu, and was too old to be a son of
Astemkheb III. Nor is there any direct evidence for
Menkheperra being son of Hent-taui; but his daughter is
named Hent-taui. Astemkheb I. died under Pinezem II.
for her father is called makheru on her tent, she is named
with Men'kheper'ra on the bricks at El Heybeh, and the
reigning king when she died was a Pinezem. Daressy,
however, divides these evidences between two Astem-
khebs, relying on a difference of titles. If so, the
parentage of the wife of Menkheperra is unknown.
The next question is that of the many datings of years
associated with these kings. Lepsius, and Maspero at
first, thought they were the years of the high priests.
Then Maspero supposed them to be the years of the
Tanite kings, because Pinezem II. had his burial dated in
 —

B.C. 1102-952.] TWENTY-FIRST DYNASTY 191

year XVI., and if this was of the priesthood it would be

the ist year of his successor also because the formula
;

never is year of^ high priest, but is found as year of a

Tanite king-. The first reason is not convincing, as at
the funeral the dating might well go on by habit on the
old reign until the affairs of the new king were dealt
with. The second reason is reversed by fresh ex-
amples [^Rev, Arch, xxviii. 77-78), where there are
^'year 48 ^t/ the high priest" (No. 105) and **year 8
king Siamen " (134). On looking over all the datings
there are

1with a year of^ Theban (105).

2with a year 0/2^ Tanite (133, 553).
2 with a year and a Tanite (134, 557)-
I with a year and a Theban (534).
3 with a Tanite, and a year after (38, 134, p. 78).
Many with a Theban and a year after.
Itseems impossible to frame from these varieties any
law which shall fix the meaning of a date where it is
not specified. The obvious sense at first sight is that
the year refers to the Theban reign unless the Tanite is
mentioned. To make a history of independence and
dependence of Thebes out of the fluctuations of the
style of dating seems to build far too much upon
variations. For the present I see no use in building
upon these datings except where the year of a ruler is
precisely stated though 1 should rather expect the un-
;

defined years to belong sometimes to the Theban rulers

with whose names the dating is associated. There is
in one case a strong presumption that a bandage with
a Tanite name, and a date after it, is dated in the
Theban reign. One bandage (105) is clearly 48th year
of Menkheperra, a very unusually long reign. It is
very unlikely that his contemporary Amenemapt would
also have a very long reign, and he is only stated at 9
years in Manetho. But a bandage [Rev, Arch. p. 78)
is dated Amenemapt, year 49," which seems as if the
suzerainty was acknowledged, but the years were of the
high priest. As there are over forty datings, hardly
 192 TWENTY-FIRST DYNASTY
any of which lead to conclusions, we shall not repeat
them all they are summarised in Ms. M. 724-5, in
;

which make correction in Note 4 that the moving of

Sety was under Pinezem II., as the officials are the
same who buried that king- in Note 6, xvii. should
;

be XV., and so corrected on p. 56 e and in Note 12 ;

omit the first reference, and transfer the second to

Note 13. Other datings are in Rev. Arch, xxviii.
77-78. Any of historical use at present are quoted
further on.
The most definite dating is in the XXIst dynasty of
Tanis, as recorded by Manetho. His list shows few
variations in the versions, and only seems to need
emendation at one point.

Monuments. |
Manetho. |
Adopt b.c.

1 102
Nesi'ba'dadu Smendes 26 26
1076
Pa'seb'khanu (I.) Psousennes 41 41
1035
Neferkheres 4 4
1031
Amenemapt Amenenofthis 9 9
1022
Siamen Osokhor 6 26
996
Psinnakhes 9 9
987
Pasebkhanu (II.) Psousennes 35 35
952

It isprobable that something has dropped from this

list,as the interval between the close of the Ramessides
and the earliest possible date for Sheshenq I. (by con-
nection with the Jewish-Assyrian chronicles) is 150
years, instead of 130 years, the total of Manetho.
Where the 20 years has been lost is indicated by
having dates of Siamen up to year XVII., showing
that he reigned more than the 6 years of Osokhor, or
9 years of Psinnakhes.
Now there are a few equations between these kings
and the high priests.
 —

B.C. 1102-952.] TWENTY-FIRST DYNASTY 193

Tanite. Theban.
Mummy 130 Amenemapt with Nesibanebdadu.
708, 38, 81, 85,^
813, 121, 130, VAmenemapt with Pinezem II.
152 J
i33> 134 Siamen Vllth-VIIIth yr. with
Rec. xxii. 61 Siamen XlVth yr. with
Ms. M. 522 Siamen? XVIth yr. death of
133 Siamen Vlllth yr. with Pasebkhanu.

But bandages were sometimes rather old when used,

as a single body has bands of Vth to Xlth years of
Sheshenq (573). Lastly, Menkheperra reigned 48 or
49 years (105, and p. 78, Rev, Arch.)^ and died under
Amenemapt {Rev. Arch, p. 78).
Turning now to the high priests, the genealogy fills
the available time very closely. Starting from the
horoscope date of Ramessu VI., and taking the male
generations at 22 and female at 20 years, there is the
continuous series of generations
Ramessu VI. born 1198 B.C.
Ast 1176 (married 1 160-1 156).
Herhor 1156
Piankh 1134
Pinezem I. 11 12
Masaharta 1090 Menkheperra b. 1086 ?
Astemkheb I. 1068
Pinezem II. 1046
(Astemkheb II. 1044)
Pasebkhanu 1024

As the burial of Pinezem II. was in the XVIth year

of Siamen, 1006 B.C., therefore Pasebkhanu of Thebes
was 18 at his accession, and was superseded by
Sheshenq at 72 years of age. This connection with
Siamen prevents any serious lengthening of the genera-
tions, and the age of 72 years equally prevents short-
ening of the generations. So no great variation is
possible either way. Taking the correlations with the
Tanite line, we can then combine the genealogy with
the history as follows, showing what is the earliest and
the latest date possible. The fairly certain dates are
given here, and those filled in by general considerations
are placed in parentheses.
Ill— 13
 —

194 TWENTY-FIRST DYNASTY [dyn. xxi.

Born. Earliest Dates. Latest Dates.

succ. died. succ. died.

1 181; Amenhotep 1 165 1

134 1156 1128
1156 Herhor 1
134 1096 I128 (1086)
1
134 Piankh
1 1 12 Pinezem I. 1096 (1080) (1086) (1074)
1086 Menkheperra (1080) (1031) (1074) (1025)
1048 Nesibanebdadu
1046 Pinezem II. (1031) 1006 (1025) 1006
1024 Pasebkhanu 1006 1006

Herhor began to act between the 1st and Vlth year

of Ramessu XL, and he reached the Vlth year of
his own reign. Pinezem II. died in the XVIth year of
Siamen. Menkheperra reigned 49 years, and he died
under Amenemapt. And the beginning of Pinezem II.
cannot be put after 1025, as there are no less than
seven instances of his name with that of Amenemapt,
who died in 1022. These are the fixed data used above.
The test of all this is to see what ages work out for
accession and death. These result as follows :

Accession. Death.
Amenhotep 20--29 51-57
Herhor 22--28 60-70
Piankh under 38-48
Pinezem I. 16--26 32-38
Menkheperra 6--12 55-61
Nesibanebdadu under 17-23
Pinezem II. 15- 21 40
Pasebkhanu 8 72

These figures are nearly all of them quite possible.

But as Nesibanebdadu had two wives and two children,
the latest date of his death is the only likely one in
that case and the latest date of accession would fit
;

to Menkheperra more probably. Therefore we must

adopt the latest series of dates and know that, as far
;

as we can rely on our data, there is not likely to be

more than two or three years of uncertainty.
There is, however, a strain in joining the genealogy
of Maat'ka'ra. As being the grandmother of Astem-
kheb I., who was born at 1068, her birth could not be
put later than 1104, and therefore her father's birth
B.C. II02.] TWENTY-FIRST DYNASTY 195

would be at 11 26. This would imply that he was 50

at accession and 91 at death, which is unlikely, though
possible. That she was wife of Pinezem, and not of
Masaharta, is shown by the scene at Luqsor, where
Pinezem is associated with his grandmother Nezemt,
his mother Hent'taui, and (presumably, therefore) his
wife Maat'kara (Rec. xiv. 32).
It does not seem at all safe to attempt, with our
present knowledge, to build up a more definite scheme.
So we have shown that we may accept Manetho
far,
(with one emendation), and all the data of family
genealogy and equations of reigns, without a single
difficulty and that the results leave an uncertainty of
;

about two or three years in the Theban line. More

data that may be discovered can be adjusted within
these limits, without the uncertainty of how much is
fact and how much guesswork in our statements.

XXI. I.
NeTER 'HON 'TEP 'EN 'AMEN

Amen'si*. HeR'HOR

Mummy and coffin Deir el Bahri (Ms. M. 569).

Karnak Temple of Khonsu (L.D. iii. 243-48).
,, On a restored wall (W.G. 530).
On sphinx of Sety II. (A.Z. xxiii. 82).
Deir el Bahri Moving- of Sety I. and (Ms. M. 553, 557).
Ramessu II.
Stele with Nezemt Leyden (Lb. D. 991).
Papyrus of Unuamen, Vth year (Rec. xxi. 74).
Papyrus (see below).
Queen — Nezemt, Temple of Khonsu (L.D. iii. 247).
Coffin and shroud (Ms. Q.G. 425, 432).
Sons — Temple of Khonsu (L.D. iii. 247).
Piankhy, Pa 'ra 'amen 'en "amen, Pa-nefer ., Merftef- . .

amen, Amen 'her 'unamif, Tekhuy, Masaharta, Masaqa-

harta, Pa'shed'khonsu, Amenra hershef, .... em kheb, . . .

. t
. ., Bak'hor'neteri,
. . . anm, mmsunai, Ruda" . . . . .

ament . . . ., Nesi'pa'kher'her ?, Madenneb.

196 TWENTY. FIRST DYNASTY [dyn. xxi. i.

As we have already noticed, under the reign of

Ramessu VI. his daughter was married to Amenhotep,
father of Herhor, not long before 1156, and Herhor
was probably her and so born about 1160-1155.
son,
He therefore would be of royal descent, and thus have
a legitimate right to the titles of Heir over both
lands, great companion in the whole land'' (L.D. iii.
247 d), and the Hereditary prince" (L.D. iii. 222 f),
which he uses during the reign of Ramessu XII. After
that he appears as enjoying full sovereign rights and
-titles as completely as
^
^>^^ any other king of Egypt
^^W^K^^^^^^^m (L.D. iii. 243-44). He
is shown as seated be-
tween the goddesses of
south and north, Nekheb
and Uazet, and with
Horus and Set offering
him the crowns of Upper
/ . and Lower Egypt (L.D.
^ iii. 246 b). The fullest
rights were therefore
claimed by him.
His wife Nezemt has
been supposed to be his
mother but as she ap-
;

pears heading the long

Fig. 79. —
Herhor, head, from temple family of kings' sons,"
of Khonsu. L. D. iii. 300.
who must have been
sons and not brothers of
Herhor, she must be his wife. Also she appears as
the equal of Herhor on the Leyden stele (A.Z. xxiii. 82;
Lb. D. 991).
The military power was also united to the priestly,
even during the end of the Ramessides, as Herhor was
the ^^commander-in-chief of the south and north," and
hauti^ which Maspero renders chief of the mercen-
aries" (L.D. iii. 247 d). In turn his son Piankh was
general, viceroy of Kush, keeper of the southern
deserts, chief of the mercenaries, head of the archers"
B.C. TI02-1086.] HERHOR 197

(M.A. ii.
57 ; nis perhaps
in error for her in the last
title). The Retennu of Syria are claimed as being*
tributary (L.D. iii. 243 a, 1. 2), which points to Herhor
having complete command of the eastern frontier.
That there was an amicable condominium between
Herhor as full king and Nesibanebdadu, prince of
Tanis and ruler in the Delta, is shown by the papyrus
of Unuamen (Rec. xxi. 74). His journey in Palestine
was for his master Herhor ; but he goes to Tanis and
gives his credentials to Nesibanebdadu, who sends him
on with a boat and men. On a robbery taking place,
he states that the property belongs to Amen Ra, to
Nesibanebdadu, to Herhor, and to various Egyptian
and Syrian chiefs. Afterwards Nesibanebdadu sent
presents to the king of Dor. Neither ruler has a
cartouche or any royal titles given him and it seems ;

as if the Tanite was only acting as a local prince under

the orders of the Theban ruler.
This papyrus gives so interesting a picture of the
life of that time that it must be summarised here,
though the whole is too long to be quoted. Unu'amen
was sent in the Vth year of Herhor to bring wood for
the boat of Amen, leaving Thebes on Epiphi 16 (April
6). He applied to Nesibanebdadu and Tent-amen,
whose name always appears, and who was probably
an heiress of the royal line through whom her husband
enjoyed rights. They gave him a boat and sailors,
and he started on the Mediterranean on Mesore i
(April 20). He came to Dir, a town of Zakar, and
Badir the chief gave provisions. One of the boatmen
ran away, taking about £,60 in gold and £12 in silver,
a much larger value in exchange at that time. The
chief repudiated all responsibility if the thief belonged
to the boat, but acknowledged it if from the country.
Here is a long gap, and it seems that Unuamen had
been trying to get cedars without being formally author-
ised by the chief. After waiting for 5 months (till 23rd
Sept.), at a sacrifice the chief was making, one of the
youths became possessed, and danced, saying that
some one would lead away the envoy. The same
 —

198 TWENTY-FIRST DYNASTY [dyn. xxi. i.

night Unuamen found a ship going to Egypt, and tried

to slip on board in the dark, tired of having wasted the
whole summer waiting to catch the thief. The guards
said that he must stay and go to the chief. Unuamen
retorted that they were continually urging him to
depart. The chief was told, and stopped the ship.
Next morning Unuamen was led up to the king in his
castle by the sea ; he was on his throne, with the back
to the window, while the waves of the great sea broke
behind him, a sound and air which struck the Theban
strangely. Then said Unuamen^ *^The grace of Amen
to you.^' Chief, How long is it since you came from
the habitation of Amen?'' Un, Five months and a
day." Ch. If you are right, where are the letters of
the requests of Amen in your hands, where is the letter
of the first prophet of Amen, which ought to be in your
possession?" Un. **I gave them to Nesibanebdadu
and Tent-amen." The chief was much annoyed and
worried by this (fearing to displease the Tanite), and
said, ^'But if you have not brought the requests and
the letter, where is your Egyptian boat from Nesibaneb-
dadu, where are his Syrian sailors ? Did he not tell
the captain then that they should kill you and throw
you in the sea? For if they desert the god, where are
you or if they desert you, where are you ? " Un.
; It
was not an Egyptian boat, but the sailors of Nesi-
banebdadu are Egyptian he did not give me Syrians."
;

Ch. *^Are there not twenty boats from Nesibaneb-

dadu on my coasts ? And as to this other, the Sidonian
who you have addressed, are there not many boats of
Uar-kat-al bringing goods to my house ? " (The affairs
of the rulers whose protection you claim are well
known here, and you are not in their charge.) Unu-
amen felt caught, and bigger grew the chief's speech :

^^What business have you coming here?" Un,

came for wood for the beautiful boat of Amen-Ra, king
of the gods. Do also as thy father did, and the father
of thy father." Ch, Whatever they really did, and
you want me to do, I will do. But if my people supply
—
the wood, Pharaoh life, wealth, and health to him
B.C. IIO2-I086.] HERHOR
must send six boats of Egyptian goods to be sold at
their agencies. You must go and bring what is due."
Then the journals of the chief's ancestors were brought
and read to Unuamen, and 1000 deben (;^4oo) of silver
were recorded. Ch, *^If the prince of Egypt were
master and I was servant, he would not send silver or
gold for the business of Amen, and he would not have
sent presents to my father. But I am what I am. I
am not the servant of you or of him who sent you.
—
But I must say this annoys me, that the beams of fine
tall cedars should lie abandoned on the shore. So I
will agree to give you the sails which you brought to
sail the rafts of beams, and give the cordage the . . .

trees which I have cut, to help you. But I will rig the
sails of your ships so that the rigging shall be heavy,
and that thus they might break and you might perish
in the midst of the sea. Then, if Amen keeps his word
in heaven, and chains Sutekh (storms) in his hour,
(then I shall know if) Amen really is active in all lands,
and that he possesses and ought to possess Egypt
where you come from, and that the perfection of
thought reaches from Egypt to where I am, arid that
the orders should reach to the place where I am, and
why some one has sent you on this cadging voyage."
Un, Not so, this is not a cadging voyage, shame on
those around who say so. There is not a ship on the
sea which does not belong to Amen the sea is his and
;

the cedars also, of which you say they are mine. He

makes a place to grow (the wood) for the bark Amen,
and for every ship. Truly it is Amen himself, king of the
gods, who ordered Herhor my master that he should
send me, and he has made me come for this great god.
But see now you have made the great god wait 29
days moored on your shore, while you do not consider
that he neither attends nor cares to attend about your
selling these cedars, for Amen is lord himself. As to
what you say about the former kings having sent silver
and gold, if such gave life and health they would not
have parted with them, but your fathers sought life
and health by sending (the cedars). As to Amen-Ra,
200 TWENTY-FIRST DYNASTY [dYN. XXI. I.

king of the gods, himself he is lord of life and health,

and he himself lord of thy ancestors who have passed
is
their life in making offerings to Amen. And you, in
your condition, are a servant of Amen. If you say,
*
Do it, do it for Amen,' and you put things in train,

you shall live long in health and safety, and it shall

be well with your land and your people. But covet
not what belongs to Amen-Ra, king of the gods !

Assuredly the lion loves his own Let my scribe come,

!

and I will send him to Nesibanebdadu and to Tent-

Amen, the adorers earth-smellers ') whom Amen has
put in the north of his land, that they may send all
that I want when I say, Send what I will,' before I
*

go south, in order to be able to send you all that you

yet need." So the chief gave Unuamen's letter to his
messenger, who took with it planks and beams, and
went to Egypt. He returned to Syria in Tybi (end of
September) with 4 vases and a basin of gold, 7 vases
of silver, and much leather and stuffs and dried fish.
So the chief gave Unuamen 300 men and 300 oxen to
bring down trees all the autumn, and in Epiphi (early
April) they were brought to the shore ready. The
chief then went to the shore and graciously made over
the cedars to Unuamen. Then Unuamen suddenly
found eleven ships of Zakar (? Zakro in Crete), which
said that he was caught, and should not be let go. He
sat down and wept and the chief's secretary came and
;

said, *^What is the matter?" Un, Don't you see

these sea-fowl who
twice over have swept down upon
Egypt. Look at them They lie here as they please,
!

and when will they go As for me, I am abandoned.

!

"
Don't you see them come to take me prisoner again ?
The scribe told the king, who wept at such sad news ;

but who sent the scribe again with two jars of wine
and sheep, along with an Egyptian singing girl. Tent-
nut, to cheer him. Next morning the chief called
together his people, and standing amid them said to
the strangers, Oh, Zakru, what have you come here
for?" They said, **We have come after the ships
which you sent to Egypt, for we are the guardians of
B.C. 1102-1086.] HERHOR 201

the helpless " The chief replied,

! I cannot imprison

the messenger of Amen in my land. Let me send him,

and you may follow him to take him."
Unuamen was then cast by the wind on the coast of
Alasya (North Syria or Cyprus?), and the people seized
him to kill him, and dragged him along to see Hataba,
the female chief of the town. She was moving from
one house to another. He begged to know if anyone
understood Egyptian and one said that he did. Unu-
;

amen said, ^^Tell my queen that all the way from here
to Egypt I have heard that if all others are liars, at
least they are true in Alasya. Now is falsehood even
done here always ? " The queen said, What is
he saying?" Un, *^The sea was wild and the wind
blew me up on to your land. Do not let them kill me.
I am a messenger of Amen, but see now there is always

some one after me. As to the sailors of the chief of

Kapuna (Byblos), who tried to murder him, he could
not find the ten sailors who were here, or he would
certainly have killed them." So the queen told him to
rest, and after a while he went to Tyre ; and then went
to Zakar-baal, king of Kapuna, but was chased from
there. Unhappily the end of the papyrus is much
broken and curtailed but the spirited view of life in
;

Syria, and the relations with Egypt, give great value

to this report, which may perhaps be a novel rather
than a history. The delightful irony of the piratical
Cretans saying they were '^the guardians of the help-
less " is quite in keeping with the picturesque dash of
the story.
The only dated records of this reign are the in-
scriptions on the mummies of Sety I. and Ramessu II.,
in the Vlth year Paophi 7, and Phamenoth 15, record-
ing the renewing of the wrappings. After reading the
account of Unuamen, to suppose that these dates,
written at Thebes, refer to the reign of the prince of
Tanis, seems quite improbable. Wecan but refer them
to years of the reign of Herhor, 1096 B.C.
Of the royal family a full record appears in the
temple of Khonsu at Karnak. First is the Queen
 ;

202 TWENTY-FIRST DYNASTY [dyn. xxi. i.]

Nezemt, then the eldest son Piankh, who died before

succeeding, and then i8 other sons and 19 daughters ;

their names are already given in the above list, and

we notice the later family name Masa'harta, and the
variation on it, Masa'qaharta, which shows how it is

compounded. The papyrus of the Book of the Dead

for Nezemt was found at Deir el Bahri, and divided so
that parts are now in B. Mus. (S.B.A. v. 79), in the
Louvre (P.R. ii. 131), and the Murch Collection (W. G.
531). Her double coffins and mummy from Deir el
Bahri are in Cairo. They are finely wrought, gilded,
and richly inlaid with stones and pastes (P. Ins. i. 66 G).
The outer wrappings of the body had scenes drawn on
them within were fragments of toilet objects of ivory
;

and wood, and a beautiful menat pendant none of ;

these are published (Ms. M. 570 xix. a). A glazed ;

bead with her name is at Berlin (Berl. Cat. 12766).

The wrappings of the mummies of Sety I. and Ramessu
II. were renewed by Herhor in the Vlth year (Ms. M.

553^ 557)-

XXI. 2. NeTER-HON'TEP'EN'AMEN
Piankh
Abydos (Cairo) Stele (Ms. G. 47 ; M. A. 382
M.A. ii. 57).
Karnak Eldest son in list (L.D. iii. 247).
—
Queen Hent'TAUI —
Mummy Deir el Bahri (Ms. M. 576).
Two coffins Deir el (Ms. M. 576).
Bahri (Cairo)
Medinet Habu Lintel (Rec. xix. 20).
Karnak Pylon of Khonsu (L.D. iii. 250c).
,, onbackof Sekhet statues (L.D. iii. 249 f).
Book of Dead Deir el Bahri (Cairo) (M.P.B. iii. 12—; Ms.
M. 688).
Ushabtis Deir el Bahri (Fig-. 84).
Portrait (CM. 280).

S^??^5— Pinezem, Haqnofer, Haqaa, Ankh- (Rec. xiv. 32).

efmut. Luqsor.

This prince, though he inherited the high priest-

hood, does not seem to have ruled independently. It
[B.C. 1086.] PIANKH 203

issupposed that Herhor left Thebes to consolidate his

power in the north, and appointed his eldest son as
high priest to rule in the south. Only a single monu-
ment of him is known, a stele, on which he is called
the royal fanbearer, scribe, general, prince of Kush,
chief of the southern lands, high priest of Amen, chief
of the granaries, and chief of the archers. The title
prince of Kush shows that he was not independent at

Fig. 80. — Stele of Piankh ;

Abydos. Cairo Museum.

that time, and there is no proof that he survived his

father. A
correspondence about rations of the Masha-
washa guards, addressed to a scribe Zaroaay, is attri-
buted by Spiegelberg to this reign, the high priest
having a name ending in ankh and titles agreeing to
those of Piankh (S.C.R.P. 13-18, name on p. 10).
The queen Hent'taui has been hitherto supposed to
have been a wife of Pinezem, because she appears with
 TWENTY-FIRST DYNASTY [dYN. XJil. 2.

him. But as he in one case does homage to her, she is

rather his mother (Rec. xix. 20) ; and this accords with
her position between his wife Maat*ka*ra and his grand-
mother Nezemt (Rec. xiv. 32). She must have been
mother of a wife of Pinezem, as she is called mother of
the great royal wife." Her ushabtis are also in colour
and clearness finer than those of Pinezem, or any later
ones in this decaying series. By the genealogy she
would have been about 58 at the accession of Menkhe-
perra, and so might well have died in his reign (Ms. M.
691). In her papyrus she is stated to be the daughter of
.-

the doctor^fNebseny and the royal female Thentamen.

A queen of this name was the wife
of Nesibanebdadu at Tanis at
about 1097 B.C. and this might
;

well be her second marriage, as

Hent'taui was born about 1132
B.C. That, though called king's
daughter," Hent'taui was not the
immediate daughter of a king is
hinted on her coffin, where she is
king's daughter's daughter"
(Ms. M. 576). The Book of the
— —
Dead of Nebseny probably her
Fig. 81.
her
Henftaui, from
funeral papyrus. —
father is published (M.P.B. iii.) ;

Cairo Museum. and that for Tauhert, daughter

—
of a Thentamen, — possibly her
sister, is also known (Leyden Pap. T. 3). The father
of Thentamen must have been born about 1175 or
earlier. This excludes Herhor, born about 1166, but
would quite agree with Ramessu XH., born about
1 186, as he might well have been 27 and she 24 at the
birth of their children. It is probable, therefore, that
Thentamen was a younger daughter of Ramessu XII.
or one of his near brothers.
The mummy of Hent'taui is well preserved, and the
face carefully prepared to imitate the living appearance
(Ms. M. XX. A). The bandages bear the name of her
grandson Menkheperra, showing that she must have
been over 58 at death. The mummy was in two coffins.
B.C. 1086.] PIANKH 205

both inscribed with name and titles (Ms. M. 576). Her

ushabti box (Ms. M. xxi. C. ), ushabtis, and Book of
the Dead were all
in the Deir el Bahri
burial.
Her figure at Kar-
nak (L.D. iii. 250 c)
has not the uraei
which Maat'ka'ra
has ;
probably be-
cause she could not
be regarded as the
heiress of the king-
dom, as the real
heiress of the Ra-
messides was Ast,
mother of Herhor.
She inscribed one of
the Sekhet statues
in the reign of her Fig. -Mummy of Henftaui I.
son. Ms. M. XX. A.
The sons are named
in a joint dedication to Piankh at Luqsor.

XXI. 3. Kheper-kha'ra
about
sotep-en'amen i 1086-
1074
Mery-amen
PiNEZEM (I.)

Mummy, coffin Deir el Bahri (Cairo) (Ms. M. 570 ; Ms. Q.G.

433-7)-
Abydos Altar (F.P. Coll.).
Karnak Kriosphinx inscription (Rec. xiv. 30).
Sekhet dedication (B.G.M. 370).
Khonsu pylon (L.D. iii. 248, 249, 251)-
Chapel of Osiris (Rec. xxiv. 210).
Luqsor Dedication to his father (Rec. xiv. 32).
Medinet Habu Temple of Tahutmes III. (L. D. iii. 250 a, 251 f g").
Sehel Rock inscription (M.D. 73, 73).
206 TWENTY-FIRST DYNASTY [dYN. XXI. 3.

Kneeling- fig-ure, sandstone. C. Mus.

Renewing mummies of XVIIIth-XIXth (Ms. M. 534, 537, 538,
dyn. 541.545.555,560,563,
564).
Bandag-es, etc., of priests of Amen (Rev. Arch, xxviii. 75,
Nos. 17, 43, 48, 65,
125, 132, 133, 148).
Gold bracelets. C. Mus. (Ms. Q.G. 520).
Leather tabs — Two in Turin (A.Z. xx. no).
Six in Paris (P.M.S.H. 450-2, 456).
Ushabtis and Deir el Bahri (Ms. M. 570, 591 ;
Fig-.
Book of Dead 84).

Queen— MxKT'KK'KK Mux 'em -hat.

Mummy Deir el Bahri (Ms. M. 577).
Karnak Pylon of Khonsu (L.D. iii. 248 g, 250 b).
Luqsor Court (Rec. xiv. 32).
Coffins (Ms. M. 577 P. Ins.
;

164-6, 75, 76).

Ushabti box Deir el Bahri (Cairo) (Ms. M. xxi. D).
Ushabtis and Deir el Bahri (Cairo) (Ms. M. 577, 1590 ;
Fig.
Book of Dead 84).
Base of statue Marseille (Rec. xiii.148).
Portrait (CM. 280).

Sons — Painezem (Ms. M. 537).

Masaharta (Ms. M. 699).
Menkheperra (Ms. M. 572, 701).

This ruler seems to have acceded at an early age,

as his queen is inserted as a subsequent alteration on
his scene at Karnak and this would agree with the
;

family history already worked out, by which he would

have ruled at 18 or a few years older. This also
explains the importance of his mother Hent'taui in the
sculptures.
That the Thebans continued to hold Abydos is shown
by an altar with the royal titles, and si ra^ neb khaUy in
akhety Amenmery Pinezem^ du ankh senh ma ra^ for Isis
of Abydos, Fig. 83 (F.P. Coll.).
At Karnak there is a scene on the temple of Khonsu
of offerings to the Theban triad, before his marriage
(L.D. iii. 250a), with Maat*ka*ra, inserted later; also
inscriptions on the pylon, recording making monu-
ments to Khonsu and a great pylon (L.D. iii. 251 a-c)
and restorations (248 h, i, 249 c-e) also over the door
;
B.C. I086-IO74.] PINEZEM I 207

of a chamber in the chapel of Osiris there are car-

touches (Rec. xxiv. 210). At Luqsor is a dedication by
the king and his brothers to the memory of their father
(Rec. xiv. 32), the only place in which the brothers are
named. At Medinet Habu he placed inscriptions on
the temple of Tahutmes III., one while he was vizier,
his father Piankh being* maat kherti^ probably deceased
(L.D. iii. 251 d-g) this suggests that Piankh died some
;

time before Herhor, so that Pinezem held the south

before his sole rule. At Sehel a rock inscription of
Pinezem has the titles of high priest, and great general

Fig. 83.— Altar of Pinezem I. F.P. Coll.

of the south and north (M.D. pi. 73, No. 73). A

kneeling figure of the king in sandstone was dedicated
in the festival of Ptah Sokar (C. Mus.).
An important work of this time was the renewing and
preservation of the mummies of the earlier kings and
princes. Inscriptions on the bodies of Aahmes I.
(Ms. M. 534), Siamen (538), Sitkames (541), Amen-
hotep I. (537), Tahutmes II. (545), Sety I. (555),
Ramessu II. (563), and Ramessu III. (564), are at
dates between the Vlth and Xlllth year. The princes
and Aahmes I. were moved, but the others seem to
have still been kept in their tombs. Several bandages
208 TWENTY-FIRST DYNASTY [dYN. XXI. 3.

and straps on the mummies of the priests of Amen

are also dated to this reign (Rev. Arch, xxviii. 75).
Some similar straps or tabs of leather are at Turin and
Paris.
The mummy of the king was found at Deir el Bahri,
in the damaged coffin of Tahutmes I. It had been
pillaged, but the Book of the Dead was still between
the legs. The king seems to have been a small, thin

Fig. 84. — Shabtis of Henftaui I., Pinezem I., and

Maafka-ra. F.P. Coll.

man. Two boxes of ushabtis were found, the figures

being of bright blue glaze with black inscriptions. -
~

The queen Maat'ka'ra Mut'em'hat is expressly stated

to have come southward to her marriage, and to have
been the daughter of king Pasebkhanu of Tanis, in the
marriage settlement engraved at Karnak (Ms. M. 694).
The scenes in which her figure has been added (L.D.
iii. 250 a), or designed with the king (L. D. 248 g, 250 b).
B.C. I086-IO74.] PINEZEM I 209

or placed with other queens (Rec. xiv. 30, 32), have

been already noticed. An important piece is the base
of a statuette (6 by 4 in.) dedicated by her high steward
Horhotep (Marseille Mus. Ms. Cat. M. 232 Rec. xiii. ;

148). That she was the heiress of the kingdom,

through some Ramesside descent of the Tanites, is
shown by the double uraeus on her head, the title
great heiress," and by her having a double cartouche,
a throne name and a personal name.
Her mummy was found at Deir el Bahri in good
condition (Ms. M. xix.
577). With it was
the mummy of an infant,
at whose birth she had
died. It cannot have
been her firstborn, as
either Menkheperra or
Astemkheb was her child,
because Pinezem II.
boasts his descent from
Pasebkhanu, her father.
The inner coffin was
injured, but the outer
one is perfect, and is one
of the finest in the whole
series. The inscriptions
are published by Piehl
Fig. 85. — Maatkara, coffin head.
(P. Ins. i. 64-6, 75, 76). Cairo Museum.
There appears to have
been an eldest son Pinezem, who died early, and is
once named (Ms. M. 537).
Masaharta, the son of Pinezem, died before his father,
but was acting officially as high priest of Amen. He
appears in an adoration of Amen on the outside of the
small temple of Amenhotep II. at Karnak (A.Z. xx.
133). A colossal hawk bears his titles and name
(Bruxelles, A.Z. xx. 134; P.S.B.A. xi. 257). The
prince is named as renewing the mummy of Amen-
hotep I. under his father Pinezem in the XVIth year
(Ms. M. 536).
Ill — 14
2IO TWENTY-FIRST DYNASTY [dyn. xxi. 3.]

The mummy of Masaharta had been despoiled, but the

coffin stillretains the titles and name (Ms. M. 571).
He is generally entitled son of Pinezem and, on the ;

funereal tent of Astemkheb, Pinezem (II.) appears as

king", and Masaharta repeatedly as high priest deceased
[maat-kheru)y implying that Astemkheb was the daughter
of Masaharta. His shroud is at Cairo (Ms. Q.G. 434).

about 1074-
XXI. 4. Men-kheper-ra O 1025 B.C.
El Heybeh Walls (L.D. iii. 251 h, i
;

Pr. M. xxiii. 4-1 1).

Karnak Block (Rec. xxii. 53).
On column of Khonsu (C.N. ii. 225).
Walls (L.D. iii. 251 k).
Lnqsor Walls (Rev. Arch, xxviii. 86).
Thebes Stele (B.R.L xxii.; B.H.
ii. 194).
Gebeleyn Walls (P.S.B.A. XV. 498).
Bigeh Rock, titles and fig-ure (C.N. i. 161).

Bandag-es and removal of mummies (see below).

Leather tab P. Mus. (P.S. H. 456).
Libation vase (B. Mus. 25, 566).
Scarab with Astemkheb. Wiedemann Coll. (W.G. 538).
Queen —
Astemkheb L
Tent (Cairo) (Ms. M. 585).
Bricks (L.D. iii. 2, 51 h, i).

Mummy and coffins (Cairo) (Ms. M. 577).

Ushabtis. Common. (Fig. 86).
Book of Dead (Ms. M. 577).
So7is — Nesibanebdadu, hig^h priest (Ms. M. 707).
Pisebkhanu (R.M.A. xxxi. xxxiv.).
Pinezem IL (Ms. M. 572, 578, 605).
—
Daughters Hent'taui IL (Ms. M. 707).
Astemkheb IL (?) (Rev. Arch, xxviii. 86).
Her'uben (Rev. Arch. No. 133)
coffin, mummy, etc. (Ms. Q.G. 235, 306).
Katsashni coffin, tablet, etc. (Ms. Q.G. 235, 292,
306).

appears that there was a division of the Theban

It
rule at the beginning of this reign on bricks at :
[B.C. IO74-IO25.] MEN-KHEPER'RA 211

Karnak, Menkheperra appears alone (L.D. iii. 251 k) ;

while on bricks at El Heybeh, Astemkheb appears alone

as the representative of her deceased father Pinezem I.
(L.D. iii. 251 h). Hence it seems that the queen was
at El Heybeh on the death of Pinezem I., and continued
to rule by his authority, before she was united to the
king* who was already reigning at Thebes. Neither
of these separate rules can have been after the death of
the other ruler, as Astemkheb survived into the reign
of her son.
There are but few remains during this long reign of
48 years, which is guaranteed by a bandage dated in
that year of Menkheperra on a mummy with a band
of the ist year of Pinezem H. (Rev. Arch. No. 105).
The principal work known is the fortification of El
Heybeh, known also as Medinet el Gahel or Sahel, by
confusion with a site 3 miles N. of it. No plans or
accounts of the fort there have been published. But
it w^as the key to Upper Egypt, the country north
of it having more connection with the Delta. The
building at Karnak is the east wall of the temple.
The stele from Thebes is the main document of the
time. It is dated in the XXVth year, Epiphi 29. It
records the visit of Menkheperra to southern Egypt to
restore order. He went to Thebes, sending messengers
before him that the majesty of Amen Ra should appear.
He called on him greatly to establish him in the seat
of his father, as the high priest of Amen, and great
general of the army of the south and north. On the
4th intercalary day Amen came out in procession, and
Menkheperra went in to Amen with offerings. He
addressed him and each time Amen gave his
five times,
assent. The subject was the anger of Amen against
people banished to the Oasis, of whom there were a
hundred thousand, and the assent of the god to their
recall. From the account of his visit to Thebes it
appears as if he had long been absent from it, and
needed to secure the recognition of the god. It is
by no means the condition of a resident head of the
priesthood, and it seems as if his position had drifted
212 TWENTY FIRST DYNASTY [dyn. xxi. 4.

into that of a purely secular ruler, who occasionally

obtained divine sanctions. As Astemkheb had reigned
alone at El Heybeh to begin with, possibly Menkhe-
perra had gone to live there to establish his northern
authority, and left Theban affairs to drag on alone.
This banishment of large numbers of persons, and their
recall, shows that keen civil war had been going on in
the early part of his reign. In the 40th year, Epiphi i,
is an inscription at Karnak naming the high priest
of Mentu, Zanefer son of Nesipaherenmut (Rec. xxii.
53)-
The attention to royal mummies continued Sety I.
:

was rewrapped in yr. VII. with a band dated yr. VI.;

and probably at the same time was the renewing of
Ramessu XII. in yr. VII. (Ms. M. 555, 568). On the
bandages of the priests of Amen, Menkheperra, royal
son of Pinezem, is named (Nos. 2, 113), also the
XLVIIIth yr. of Menkheperra (No. 105) with the 1st
year of his successor, and the name of Pinezem II.
Others also name him (Rev. Arch, xxviii. 75, Nos. 11,
14, 64, 96, 109).
The queen Astemkheb is usually named with Menkhe-
perra on the bricks of El Heybeh, but sometimes with
her father deceased (L.D. iii. 251 h), showing her sole
rule there at first. The only other remains of this
queen are from her burial at Deir el Bahri. The large
square catafalque of leather with applique patterns of
coloured leather is celebrated. The top is about 8 feet
long and 7 feet wide, the sides over 5 feet high (Ms. M.
585). Six vultures are outspread along the middle,
with the title and name of Masaharta deceased, the
queen's father while the sides bear an inscription for
;

her and the cartouches of her son Pinezem II., under

whom she died. It is possible, from Masaharta only
being named on the top, that the top was made for
his funeral, and that new sides were added for his
daughter's funeral ; but as there was half a century
between the two ceremonies, this is not likely. The
four bronze vases a.re placed in a wooden stand, and
are each inscribed with the queen's name (Ms. M. 589,
B.C. IO74-IO25.] MEN-KHEPER-RA 213

xxii. b). The four alabaster canopic jars have her

sacerdotal title (Ms. M. 589). And a great quantity
of offerings of food were in baskets with the seal of the
queen or her husband (Ms. M. 590). Her ushabti box
and osiride figure with papyrus are also in Cairo
(Ms. M. 577, 590, 592) and her ushabtis are common
;

(F.P. Coll. etc.), but are not mentioned by Maspero.

Fig. 86. — Shabtis of Astemkheb, Henftaui II., and Nesikhonsu.

F.P. Coll.

Her two coffins and cover are in good condition and

of finework the mummy was intact (Ms. M. 577,
;

vi. c).
A son, Pasebkhanu, w^ho became high priest of
Amen and other gods is not represented at Thebes ;

but a stele of his was at Abydos, now in B. Mus.

(R.M.A. xxxi. xxxiv.).
214 TWENTY-FIRST DYNASTY [dyn. xxi. 5.

XXI. 5. Nesi Banebdadu

Karnak. Inscription of Hent'taui II. (Ms. M. 705, 707).

Funeral pendant (Cairo) (Rev. Arch, xxviii. 75,
No. 130).
Bronze statuette (Mariemont, Belgium) (Fig. 87).
PfT^— Hent'TAUI II. Ushabtis, numerous. (Fig. 86).
Daughter—AstQmk.\\(th III. (Ms. M. 707).

There is nothing to show that this prince reigned,

Fig. 87. — Nesibanebdadu, bronze figure.

except that he is called high priest of Amen on his

statuette in the Warocque Collection at Mariemont,
 — ;

B.C. 1025.] NESI BANEBDADU 215

and on the pendant. If his life was only contemporary

with that of his father, and he was only acting as high
priest during his father's absence from Thebes, noted
above, then he must be excluded from the series of
separate rulers.
Of his wife, Hent'taui II., it seems that there are
many ushabtis, which are far rougher and of poorer
colour than those of Hent'taui I., though their inscrip-
tions are longer. See Fig. 86.

about 1025-
XXI. 6. PiNEZEM II. w 1006 B.C.

Mummy Deir el Bahri (Cairo) (Ms. M. 571

Karnak Pylon of Horemheb, N.W. side (A.Z. xxi. 70-5).

N.E. (N. Pin.).
Inscription in XlVth year of (Rec. xxii, 61).
Siamen
Thebes Leather tabs on mummies (A.Z. xx. 86; L. 22
dyn. 284).
Priests of Amen bandag-es (Rev. Arch, xxviii.
75-78, many).
Deir el Bahri bandages, etc. (Ms. M. See dates
below).
Coffin. Deir el Bahri (Cairo) (Ms. M. 571).
Jewellery (Ms. M. 572).
Book of Dead. Campbell (W.G. 537).
Coll.
and decrees (Cairo) (Ms. M. 572, 604).
Canopic jars (Eyre Coll.) (Rec. iv. 79).
Ushabti boxes and ushabtis (Ms. M. 590-1).
(many colls. ).

Dated inscriptions (either Theban or Tanite years)

YEAR
I. Bandage (Ms. M. 572).
II. iv"\ x^. Decrees, appearance of (N. Pin. 8).
Amen
II. ix.-xii. 2. Decrees, consulting Amen (N. Pin. 8).
^
III. ix. 12. „ „ (N. Pin. 8).
III. Bandages (Ms. M. 572 ; Rev.
Arch, xxviii. 75
No. 17, 143).
V. i. I. In decree of property (Ms. M. 704).
2l6 TWENTY-FIRST DYNASTY [dyn. XXI. 6.

YEAR
V. ii. 9. Decree, appearance of Amen (N. Pin. 9).
V. xii. 8. Decree of Amen for Nesi- (Rec. ii. 17).
khonsu
V. xii. 21. Burial of Nesikhonsu (Ms. M. 521).
VI. xi. 19. In decree of property (Ms. M. 705).
VII. OfSiamen (Rev. Arch. l,c. 133).
VII. Bandag-e (Rev. Arch. I.e. 134).
VII. Bandag-es of Pinezem II. (Ms. M. 572).
Vltl. Siamen (Rev. Arch, l.c, 134).
IX. Bandages of Pinezem II. (Ms. M. 572).
X. Bandag-e (Rev. Arch. I.e. 134).
XII. Bandage (Rev. Arch, l.c, 65).
XIII. Bandag-e of Nesitanebasheru (Ms. M. 579).
XVI. viii. 13. Of Siamen, moving of Sety I. (Ms. M. 553).
XVI. viii. 17. Of Siamen, moving of Ra- (Ms. M. 558).
messu II.
XVI. viii. 20. Burial of Pinezem (Ms. M. 522).
XXII. (?) Bandage, Amenemapt (Rev. Arch, l.c, 134).

Queens —
Nesikhonsu I.

Married Pinezem (Ms. M. 606, 609).

Daughter of Nesibanebdadu and wife (Ms. M. 600, 707).
Mummy (Ms. M. 578).
Usurped coffin of Astemkheb (Ms. M. 578).
Rogers tablet (P. Mus.) (Rec. ii. 15).
MacCallum tablet (P.S.B.A. v. 77).
Edwards tablet (Univ. Coll., Lond.) (Rec. iv. 81).
Canopicjars (Parrish Coll.) (Rec. iv. 80).
70 glazed and glass vases (Ms. M. 590, xxii. A).
Ushabtis and box (Fig. 86) (Ms. M. 590, 591).
Papyrus (Ms. M. 594-614).
Astemkheb II.
Marriage contract (Ms. M. 711).
Daughter of Menkheperra, coffin (Cairo) (Rev Arch, xxviii.
86; Ms. M. 578,
707).
Bronze vases (Cairo) (Ms. M. 589).
Alabaster canopies (Cairo) (Ms. M. 589).
Or Astemkheb III.
Daughter of Nesibanebdadu, decree (Ms. M. 707).

Sons^ by Nesikhonsu I.

Masahairta, Zaunefer (Ms. M. 609).

by Astemkheb (?)
Zedkhonsu auf ankh (Rev. Arch, xxviii.
298).
Pasebkhanu (Rev. Arch, xxviii.
75, etc.).
B.C. IO25-IO06.] PINEZEM II 217

Daughters^ by Nesikhonsu I.
Ataui, Nesitanebasheru (Ms. M. 609).
Daug^hter of Nesitanebasheru
Nesikhonsu 11. (Rev. A. xxviii. 86).
Papyrus Mus^e Guimet, Paris.

The main information about this reign is on the

pylon of Horemheb at Karnak. The N.E. wall shows
a large scene of the procession of barques of Amen,
Mut, and Khonsu, when Pinezem, son of Menkheperra,
came to attend to the affairs, because the processions
were interrupted owing to the frauds of the officials.
Pinezem placed two documents before the god, one
asserting the guilt of this divine father of Amen,
Tahutmes, son of Suaa-amen, the other his innocence ;

the god indicated the statement of innocence. Then

Tahutmes (being cleared) and Pinezem put a long series
of inquiries to the god, and received assent to each.
A procession then took place in the Ilnd year, and
more questions were answered. Then in the Ilird
year, at the next annual procession, a further inquiry
was made, apparently with a determination to clear
Tahutmes. The god was asked if he forgave the
required death of Tahutmes and confiscation of all his
goods and as the god always assented to questions,
;

this leading question received the favourable answer.

He secured his position further, and in a fresh inquiry
in the Vth year Pinezem put the questions if Tahutmes
was to be established again in all his offices, and so
the inevitable divine assent confirmed the royal wishes.
Large parts of the inscription have perished, but the
general subject is clear (N. Pin.). This inquiry shows
how little the nominal high priest really managed
affairs, and that he was a secular ruler who left the
religious business to his subordinate, the divine father
of Amen.
The other long
inscription near this is a settlement of
the descent of the property of Astemkheb I., apparently
after the death of Nesikhonsu in year V. (A.Z. xx. 75).
The coffin of Pinezem was found at Deir el Bahri,
still containing his mummy, which was intact. The
2l8 TWENTY-FIRST DYNASTY [dyn. XXI. 6.

bandages were dated in years I., III., VII., and IX.

Upon the body were two beautiful inlaid bracelets ;

around the neck nine finely worked amulets, a large

scarab, and a hawk. A papyrus of decrees lay on
the body, and a Book of the Dead between the legs
(Ms. M. 572). The ushabtis were abundant in the
_ tomb and the canopic jars
;

had been removed by the

Arabs and sold.
The dated inscriptions
are so continuous up to
year XVI., that, though
parts of them might refer
to difi^erent Tanite reigns,
yet at least a reign of 16
or 17 years is demanded.
Some of them certainly refer
to years of Siamen at Tanis.
The queen Nesikhonsu
died during her husband's
life, and was buried in a
Vth year probably dated
;

in the reign of Siamen, like

Pinezem's burial in a XVIth
year. Her mummy was
found in good condition, in
one of two coffins originally
inscribed for the princess
Fig. 88. — Nesikhon!=u tablet. Astemkheb (Ms. M. 578).
Edwards Coll. Three tablets for her are
known (see Fig. 88), canopic
jars, a great variety of beautiful cups of glass and
glazed pottery (Ms. M. xxii. A), and also her ushabtis
and papyrus (see list above).
There is very slight proof of the marriage of Astem-
kheb a settlement of property of an Astemkheb (Ms.
;

M. 711) implies that she was queen at a time when

she could hardly be wife of any ruler but Pinezem but ;

it remains doubtful whether this Astemkheb was the

sister or the niece of the king. The coffins, bronze

B.C. 1025-1006.] PINEZEM II 219

vases, and canopicjars of Astemkheb II. were found at

Deir Bahri (Ms. M. 578, 589).
el
Of the children, the two coffins and the mummy of
Nesi'ta'neb'asheru were at Deir el Bahri. On the
body was linen marked by the high priestess Astem-
kheb in year XIII. (of Pasebkhanu), presumably by her
mother. She was probably born about 1008, by the
family genealogy and one of the very few and precious
;

indications of age, recorded from the mummies, gives

her 35 to 40 years of life. She died, therefore, about
970 B.C. The son Zedkhonsuaufankh was high priest,
and had a son whose coffin has been noted in Rev.
Arch, xxviii. 298.

XXI. 7.
TaT'KHEPRU'RA
SOTEP'EN-RA

Pasebkhanu

Abydos. Chapel of Ptah, hieratic inscrip. (Rec. xxi. 10).

Jar inscribed (Rec. xxi. 10).
Karnak, statuette with Sheshenq I. (Rec. xxvii. 72).
Ivory knob. Saurma Coll. (A.Z. XX. 88).
Bandages of priests of Amen (Rev. Arch., see belov^O-

The inscription in hieratic on

the chapel of Ptah
at Abydos gives full king of upper and lower
titles,
Egypt, and high priest of Amen, which fix this to the
son of Pinezem. The inscribed jar from Um el Qaab
has the same first cartouche and traces of the second.
The ivory knob has the second cartouche, and neh tain.
The bandages Nos. 17, 43, 48, 65, 125, 132, 133, 148
name him as son of Pinezem and No. 66 gives the
;

name in a cartouche.
The last trace of this family is on a fragment at
Karnak under Usarkon, naming the divine father
Nes'pa'raui'taui, son of Hor'kheb, son of son of
king Pasebkhanu (Rec. xxii. 58).
220 TWENTY-FIRST DYNASTY [dyn. xxi. I.

TWENTY-FIRST DYNASTY OF TANIS.

Monuments. Manetho, b.c.
about
1 102
Nesi'ba'dadu Smendes 26
1076
Pa'seb'khanu Psousennes I. 41
1035
. . . Neferkheres 4
1031
Amen •em 'apt Amenenofthis 9
1022
Siamen Osokhor (2) 6
996
. . . Psinnakhes 9
987
Pa'seb'khanu Psousennes II. 35
952
The reasons for amending the reign of Siamen as 26
years instead of 6 as in Manetho, have been already
stated, p. 192.

XXI. I. Hez'kheper'ra,
SOTEPENRA
Mery'amen,
Nesi'ba*
DADUT
Gebeleyn stele (Rec. x. 135 R.P.
; xvii. 21).
Lazuli bead (Mac. Coll.) (S.B.A. xxiV. 248).
Queen — Thentamen (Rec. xxi. 74).

The one important monument of this reign is the

stele at the Gebeleyn quarries. The top scene is in
two halves, the king offering to Amen and Khonsu,
and the king offering to Amen and Mut. The
inscription of 17 lines is more than half destroyed
at the ends of the lines. It states that the king was
living in his palace in Memphis, adoring Ptah and
Mentu Tahuti appeared to him in a dream, and
;

warned him that the Nile was attacking the buildings

of Tahutmes III. at Karnak. The king gave orders
B.C. 1 102-1076]. NESI-BA-DADUT 221

to his engineers to take three thousand men, to work

at Gebeleyn for stone to repair the temple. This shows
that so far from this king- belonging* to Tanis and the
Delta, he was seated at Memphis, attended to the repair
of monuments at Thebes, and quarried at Gebeleyn.
Clearly at this time the high priest at Thebes was
not attempting- civil independence. This must be
later than the Vth year (of Herhor ?), when Smendes
appears to reside only in Tanis, and to be subject to the
Theban and as Herhor probably survived Smendes,
;

he must have had to acknowledge the Tanite authority

in later life.
By the papyrus of Unuamen we hear of the queen
Thentamen, who is always named with the king. She
seems to be the same as Thentamen, the royal mother
of Hent'taui, and probably daughter of Ramessu XII.,
as we have noticed before.

XXI. 2.
Aa'kheper-ra, about
sotep'en'amen 1076-
MeRY'AMEN* 1035
B.C.
Pasebkhanu (I.)
V 1 AAAAAA \ l/m © y|
Tanis Inscriptions on sphinxes and (R.E. xxxv. ; Rec. ix,
offerers 11 P.T.
; i. iv. 26,
27, 29).
Glazed tablets (C. Mus. ; F.P (M.D. 103 A; Fig. 89)
Coll.)
Bricks, great temenos wall (L.D. iii. 255 d ; P.T
i. 19).
Gizeh Temple (M.D. 102 c; P.P. 65)
Karnak Inscription of Ilnd year (Rec. xxii. 53).
Bronze capital (P. Mus.) (P.L. 645).
Ring-s (Berlin, 4543?; P.P. Coll.). (Fig. 90).
Daughter — Maat'ka'ra Mut'em'hat (Ms. M. 577).

This king did important work at Tanis, as many

glazed tablets of his occur there, showing that he
refounded the temple and the enormous brick wall
;

which encloses the whole temple area seems to bear

222 TWENTY-FIRST DYNASTY [dyn. xxi. 2.

his name on every brick. This wall is about 3600

feet long, 80 feet thick, and was probably 30 feet high.
Such a wall implies serious defensive necessities ; but
it is not clear against whom such a work was needed.
The Syrians were not likely to be serious enemies
during the later times of the
Judges ; and Pinezem Khe-
per-kha'ra would not have
been so feared at the extreme
limits of Egypt, unless he
were master of much more
than the upper country. It
is possible that Pinezem was
a powerful enemy early in the
reign, and that peace was
ensured by his alliance with
Maat*ka*ra the daughter of
Pisebkhanu. The inscrip-
tions on the Hyksos sphinxes
and fish offerers of Tanis were
all reappropria-
tions but they
;

are very boldly

and truly cut.
At Gizeh a
temple on the
Fig. 89. — Glazed plaque of Paseb hill was built,
khanu I. close to the east
F.P. Coll.
of the small
pyramids of Khufu's family. Of this
temple there is a slab with a divine father
of Isis kneeling before cartouches (M.D. Fig. 90. —
Glazed
ring of Paseb-
102 c) and I saw another block of this
;
khanul. F.P.
king, which I was not allowed to copy, Coll.
and which was destroyed for stone soon
after (P.P. 2nd ed. 65). An inscription of a divine father
of Amen, Paneferher, is at Karnak (Rec. xxii. 53).
The inscribed bronze capital, about 6 inches high, in
Paris, probably came from Tanis (P.L. 645). A glazed
pottery ring is known (P.P. Coll.), and there is said
B.C. IO76-I035.] PASEBKHANU I 223

to be a ring at Berlin, not in catalogue. The daughter

of this king Mut'em'hat has been noticed under the
reign of Pinezem I.

XXI. 3. Neferkara, about 1035-103 i b.c.

Nothing is known of this king except a mention of

Nephercheres in Manetho. Daressy suggests that
Pinezem Kheperkhara took possession of Tanis, and
Keferkara became Nefercheres in the list. But, by
the long reign of Menkheperra, Pinezem must have
died at least by 1070 B.C., if not earlier, and it is not
likely that the dates should be shifted 10 years further
back still in the Tanite line, so that he could be Nefer-
cheres (Rec. xxi. 12).

XXI. 4. USER-MAAT-RA,
about
SOTEP'EN'AMEN
1031-
Amen 'EM 'APT,
Mery'amen

Gizeh, temple (Berlin, Cairo) (M.D. 102 b ; B.C. 7973).

Leather tabs (A.Z. XX. 86).
Bandag-es, etc., of priests of Amen (Rev. Arch, xxviii. 76,
Nos. 38, 85, 121, 130,
134. 15^)-

The only monument of this king is the temple of

Gizeh, which he continued one slab had figures of
;

the king offering to Isis (M.D. 102 b), and another

piece of this Isis temple is in Berlin. The mummy
trappings bear this name often, showing that he had
authority over the high priests.
 ;

224 TWENTY-FIRST DYNASTY [dYN. XXI. 5.

XXI. 5.
NeTER'KHEPER'RA
SOTEP'EN'AMEN

Sl'AMEN, MeRY'AMEN

Tanis Temple (P.T. i i. viii.).

Plaques (C. Mus. P. Mus.
; (M.D. 103 B).
Bed. F.P. Coll.)
;

On sphinx (Rec. ix. 15).

Bronze sphinx, inlaid (P. Mus.) (M.P.E. 162).
Khataanah Block (N.G. 21, ix. E).
Heliopolis On obelisk Tahutmes III. (Alex. (B. x. Hi.).
New York)
Memphis Pillar in temple (B. Rec. i. iv. 3).
Karnak Inscription XIV. XVII. yr. (Rec. xxii. 53, 61).

Gold pectoral (Cairo) (W.G. 533).

Scarabs (P. Mus. F.P., G., H. Colls.).
;

Bandages of hig-h priests of Amen (Rev. Arch, xxviii.

77, Nos. 133-4).
The principal work of this king was at Tanis, where
he built in the temple, as is shown by his foundation
tablets of gold, copper,
and glazed pottery. The
granite bases of columns
have also been inscribed
by him, apparently belong-
ing to the colonnade before
the sanctuary. A lintel,
cornice, ceiling slab, and
other pieces there bear
his name. The beautiful
bronze sphinx, inlaid with
gold, is part of the offer-
ings of this temple (P.
Fig. 91. — Granite cornice of Siamen, Mus.).
At Khataanah a block
has the bases of two car-
touches. At Heliopolis, Siamen cut lines of his names
along the edges of the obelisk of Tahutmes III.,
removed since to Alexandria, and then to New York,
B.C. 1022-996.] SIAMEN 225

In the temple of Memphis a piece of a column erected

under Siamen has an inscription of a priest of Astarte,
Aah, and king Sahura.
At Karnak is an inscription of Hora, a divine father
of Amen, in the XVIIth year the grand- ;

son of Pa*nefer*her, who lived a century

earlier under Pisebkhanu (Rec. xxii. 53).
Another inscription of the 5 Mesore XIV.
year, mentions Pinezem II. (Rec. xxii. 61).
The gold pectoral named above is not
Fig. 92. — Scarab
in the catalogue of the museum. Scarabs of Siamen. F. P.
are not uncommon, about a dozen being Coll.
known.
Students should be warned that this king has been
often confused with Smendes, the first of the dynasty,
and was long supposed to be the same as Herhor, who
is called Siamen.
Of the name Psinnakhes in Manetho nothing is known
on the monuments. Osokhor appears to be a trans-
position of name from the XXIInd dynasty.

XXI. 6. Hez*haq-ra o about

987-
Mery'amen*, 952
hor'pa'seb* B.C.
KHANU (II.)

Thebes, tomb. (W.M.H. v. g).

Bead P.P. Coll.
On Hapi statue of Sheshenq B. Mus. (L.A. xv.).
—
Daughter Maat'ka'ra ( )•

Scarcely anything of this king is known. His

cartouches were seen by Wilkinson in a tomb at
Thebes and the name is best known by the statue
;

mentioning his daughter, who was married to Uasar-

kon I.

Ill— 15
226 TWENTY-FIRST DYNASTY [dyn. xxi. 6.]

The proposal to read the Hor bird as being only a

ofPa is impossible, as shown by the bead which puts
Hor before Pa, And the assertion that Aa*kheper*ra
was the second Pasebkhanu (Rev. Arch, xxviii. 88) is

Fig. 93.— Bead of Pasebkhanu II. F. P. Coll.

impossible, because the father-in-law of Uasarkon is

the same as the king Hez*haq*ra. Although this name
occurs at Thebes, yet this cannot be the Pasebkhanu
who was last of the Theban line, as his throne name
was Tat'khepru'ra.
 —

[dYN. XXII.] TWENTY-SECOND DYNASTY 227

TWENTY-SECOND DYNASTY
This dynasty is complex, owing" to the system of co-
regencies. On the one hand, such of the numbers as
survive in Manetho's defective statement may refer to
the reigns after the death of the predecessor, while
the regnal years on monuments count from the be-
ginning of a co-regency and therefore we should the
;

rather take for a sum the years from the beginning of

each co-regency until the beginning of the next co-
regency. The minimum length for the reigns will thus
be reached by the latest dating of a king minus the
earliest dating of his successor. These are
Earliest. Latest. Latest-
Sheshenq I. 2 21 (21)
Uasarkon I, 12 36 29
Takerat I. 7 25 22
Uasarkon II. 3 28 23
Sheshenq II.
Takerat II. 5 25 19
Sheshenq III. 6 53 51
Pamay 2 4
Sheshenq IV, 4 37 37

Uasarkon I. could not be co-regent before XXIst year

of Sheshenq I., as Aupat was not yet dead, and was
acting as heir and captain of the host in that year.
These, then, are the minima for each reign from one
co-regency to the next. The sum gives 202 years and ;

this from the earliest date possible for Sheshenq I.,

952 B.C., reaches to 750 B.C. for the end of the dynasty.
As it is unlikely that we have monuments of the
 — —

228 TWENTY-SECOND DYNASTY [dyn. xxn.

earliest Independent year, and also of the latest year

of each king, it is clear that this period should be ex-
tended. On the other hand, the XXIVth dynasty
cannot be later than 721-715 b.c. and the XXIIIrd ;

dynasty of 44 years must be reduced. If Psammos is

a false entry, the dynasty may be only 34 years, and so
have begun in 755 b.c. Earlier than this seems im-
possible, but Petubast may have been co-regent. We
may thus take as probable for the beginnings of the
reigns, within two or three years

Highest Statement. Up to Co-regency. about ]

Sheshenq I. 21 22
930
Uasarkon I. 36 29
901
Takerat I. 25 22
879
Uasarkon II. 28 23
856
Sheshenq II.
856
Takerat II. 15 19
837
Sheshenq III. 53 51
786
Pamay 4
' 786
Sheshenq IV. 37 37
749

We do not know the ages of the family at any point.

And the descent through Karamaat from the Tanites
scarcely helps, as we can only say that Pasebkhanu II.
by the length of his reign was probably born between
1000 and 1020 B.C. At the other end, in the genealogy
of Horpasen we see him acting as priest of Neith, and
therefore an adult, and yet without any children of
importance to be named on his stele perhaps, therefore,
;

about 25 years of age, within 5 years either way, at

the date of the stele in the 37th year of Sheshenq IV.,
765 B.C. Thus the series of birth dates of the family
would arrange themselves as follows :
B.C. 952-749 ] TWENTY-SECOND DYNASTY 229

Pasebkhanu
Karamaat
Uasarkon I. within 10 years.
Takerat I.
Uasarkon II.
Uasarkon II.
Nemart
Ptah'hez'ankhf
Ptah-hon -
856 -within 5 years.
Horpasen 834
Ptah'hon 812
Horpasen 790;
And as these birth dates would make the co-regency
of each king begin between 40 and 50, the adoption of
his successor between 60 and 70, and his death between
70 and 80, they show a most probable state of things.
Another link is that the son of Uasarkon II. (Takerat
II.) would be born at goo, and his son Uasarkon at
878, who was high priest in 845, the Xlth year of
Takerat II., which is quite reasonable (L.D. iii. 255 i).
This stele of Horpasen (M.S. xxxi.) is very valuable
for the royal genealogy but it has had an origin of
;

the dynasty deduced from it baselessly, by the supposi-

titious insertion of a descendive *^son of," which does
not exist on the original. The copy of the genealogical
part here given has letters added to mark out each
generation capitals A-Q for males, and small letters
:

a-m for females and these are repeated in the margin

;

for easy reference. It cannot be absolutely trusted, as

it states that (G) Uasarkon II. was the son of (H)

Takerat I. and (A) Sheps, at seven generations before it

was written, while the contemporary evidence of the
quay at Karnak states that the mother of Uasarkon II.
was Mut*mery*ka*ma*ma (A.Z. xxxiv. iii).
It will be noticed that each generation begins with
the formula ^*son of" until we reach L, which has no
conjunction with or k, K Mariette supposed that /
was Thentspeh, daughter of Takerat II.; later writers
have assumed the insertion of '*son of" at L, and
supposed the whole genealogy L-Q to be of the
ancestors of Sheshenq I. continuously throughout.
But this is not what we find in the text and the ;
230 TWENTY-SECOND DYNASTY [dyn. xxii.

supposed ancestry of the dynasty from Tahenbuyuaua

— so often stated —
all rests on this supposititious inser-
tion. Thoug-h some names are often repeated, yet a
double conjunction of names is very rare. Hence
when we see that F and f are Namareth and Thent-
speh, and the same names occur for the couple L and
/ who are introduced without any formula, we may
well conclude them to be a repetition of the same

hr B

feE

M L I

Nrw

Fig. 94. — Genealogy of Horpasen. M.S. 31.

people. In fact, the writer having traced the family

back to the founder of the dynasty at K, then picks
up the thread again and goes through the genealogy
of another parent. The only difficulty is that (/)
Thentspeh is followed by son " of Uasarkon, and (L)
Namareth is followed by ^'son" of Sheshenq. We
should expect one of these to refer to the wife, have
the t added, and be daughter of* and as L is called
;

son of a man of the same titles, it seems that the

 —

H.c. 952-749 ] TWENTY-SECOND DYNASTY 231

corruption must be at where it should read sit

neb taui Uasarkon.'* Some emendation is absolutely
needed, and the choice lies between (i) inserting- *'son
of" before L, supposing- that two different couples F f
and L/ had the same names, and having a royal
mother " at m
two generations before the dynasty
begins or else (2) altering a stroke to a / at G, equat-
;

ing- F /"and L / of the same names, and taking as m

royal mother of Takerat II. The latter arrangement
seems far the more likely and it is corroborated by
;

thus bringing the royal mother Mehtenusekht to the

same generation as queen Mut'em'hat Karama, which
agrees with the fact that the ushabtis of the two queens
are identical in colour and style. Hence we should
arrange the results thus
Q. Tahenbuyuaua
I

P. Mauasa K. Sheshenq I. =:Karamat

I
I

O. Nebnesha J. Uasarkon I. =Tashedkhonsu 7

I I

N. Pathut H. Takerat I. =[Sheps] /2

I
m I

M. Sheshenq = Mehtenusekh = G. Uasarkon II. = Muthezankhs ^

akijng
I I

F, L. Namareth= Thentspeh fl

E. Ptah'hezankhf= Thentspeh e
I

D. Ptah*hon = Zaenkakemt d
I

C. Horpasen^Petpetdudus c
I

B. Ptah-hon = Mertiru 6
I

A. Horpasen.

Tahenbuyuaua was thus a chief one generation earlier

than Sheshenq I., and not a remote ancestor of the
dynasty.
Now it is mainly on the name Tahen here that the
theory of the Libyan origin of the dynasty has been
based, though Renouf long ago rendered the word as
splendid" or great" (S.B,A, xiii. 602), rather than
 TWENTY-SECOND DYNASTY [dyn. xxii.]

as referring to the Tahennu Libyans. If, however,

this person, as we have seen, was not the ancestor of
the dynasty, but only the remote ancestor of a man
named Sheshenq (after Sheshenq I.), the meaning of
his name is of no importance historically, whichever
way it is interpreted. The dynastic names are essen-
tially eastern, and not western. Sheshenq is Shushanqu,
a man of Shushan " or Susa, a name known on Baby-
lonian tablets. Nemareth may well be taken from nijnr^
the leopard Takerat perhaps from Zend tighri^ the
;

tiger, or from Tuklat, help," a word which was

prominent then in Tuklatpalisharra of Assyria and ;

Uasarkon from the great Sargon I., whose name was

repeated 2700 years later by Sargon II. A main
argument for a Libyan origin was that the chief of
the Mashawash," or Maxyes, was a frequent title in
this age. However, not only may the name of a people
be transferred to a quality of troops, but the title,
chief of Libyans," would not necessitate a Libyan
origin for the family, any more than the title Prince
of Wales " implies a Welsh origin of English rulers.
In face of the obvious meaning of the chief name of the
— —
dynasty *^the man of Susa" we must look to some
Babylonian or Persian adventurer in the service of the
Tanite kings for the source of the dynasty.

XXII. I. Hez'kheper'ra, ( ^ A
SOTEP-EN-RA V W £^ J 952-
930
B.C.
Sheshenq (I.)
(^JJ^J TJ^T

Tanis Sphinxes usurped P. Mus. (R.M.L. ; A. 23 ;

P.T. i. pi. ii. 14).

Tell el Maskhuta Block (N.P. 12-13, iii. b).
Bubastis Block (N.B. 46).
Memphis Albaster base of Shedes- (B.T. 817 ; A.Zi
nefertum xvi. 38).
Column of black granite (Rec. xxii. 143).
[B.C. 952-930.] SHESHENQ I 233

ElHeybeh Temple (A.S. ii. 84, 154).

Karnak S. wall of temple (L.D. 252-53 a).
iii.

Forecourt (L.D. 253 b, c

iii. ;

254 a, b; 255 a b).

Block (L.D. iii. 255 c ;

Br. R. i. 27, 2).

Quartzite stele with Auput (A.S. v. 38).
Sekhet statues. Brux. (S.B.A. xi* 257) P. ;

Mus. (A. 7) Turin (L.T. p. 21, 252) Padua

; ; ;

Vienna.
Oasis Dakhel Stele Oxford (Rec. xxi. 13).
W. Silsileh Stele (L.D. 254 c; B.H.
ii. 210).
Glazed tile (Ms. A. 270).
Leather tab F. Mus. (2459)-
Sistrum top ? H. Coll. (3878).
Pottery box C. Mus. (W.G. 550).
Blue paste ram Berlin (Berl. Cat. 8060).
Group, private Venice (S.B.A. viii. 90).
Plaque, glazed B. Mus. 2681 1,

Plaque, g-reen glaze, with figure. Hoffman Coll. 19

Scarabs, common variant name (M.A. 1392).
Scarab in gold ring B. Mus. 14345.
Portrait (L.D. iii. 300, 76).

Queefi— Ka -R A 'M aat. Horpasen stele (M.S. xxxi.).

Sons —
Auput.
Karnak temple (L.D. iii. 253 b, c;
255 a, b).
Coffin, Ramesseum (Q.R. XXX. A, 2).
Silsileh stele (L.D. iii. 254 c).
Portrait (L.D. iii. 300, 77).
Son Nesikhonsu 'pa'khred (Q.R. 2i,xxx. A, 3).
Uasarkon L (M.S. xxxi.).

The legitimation of this dynasty is not certain, as we

shall see in the discussion of the queen Karamat. It
is possible that Sheshenq's only claim was that of the
sword but it is more likely that the legal right came
;

in with the marriage of the Tanite princess to Sheshenq,

and not to his son.
The one great event of the reign was the Syrian
campaign, the triumph of which is figured on the south
outside w^all of the great temple of Karnak. Unfor-
tunately the figure of the king was never carved but ;

only his heap of captives of Syrian physiognomy, and

234 HEZ-KHEPER-RA [DYN. XXII. T.

the giant figure of Amen and the lesser figure of

Thebes, holding captive more than 150 places (L.D. iii.
252-53). The names do not extend far north, and the
whole expedition seems to have been limited to Judaea
and Samaria. It is of little use to study the lists
as seriously as we have done those of the XVIIIth
dynasty. The ground covered is but small, and the
form of the lists is corrupt, as the names of places
have been divided into convenient portions to fit into
the town ovals, and some names are repeated. Maspero
supposes that the lists may be copied from the frontier
delimitation of the
kingdom of Judah
which submitted to
Sheshenq (A.Z.
xviii. 48). Probably
the names
are those
of places which
were tributary, or
the bounds of the
subject land, rather
than the records of
actual fights, like
the lists of Tahut-
mes III. The ac-
count of this cam-
Fig. 95. — Sheshenq I. L.D. iii. 300.
paign in I Kings
xiv. and 2 Chron.
xii.agrees with the sculptures. Putting the additions
of Chronicles in brackets, we read, *'In the Vth year
of king Rehoboam, Shishak, king of Egypt, came up
against Jerusalem [ with 1200 chariots and 60,000
. . .

horsemen, and the people without number that came

with him out of Egypt, the 'Lubim, the Sukkim, and
the Cushim. And he took the fenced cities of Judah
and came to Jerusalem]. And he took away the
treasures of the house of Yahveh, and the treasures of
the king's house, he took away all and he took away ;

all the shields of gold which Solomon had made.''

This accords perfectly with the contemporary record in
B.C. 952-930.] SHESHENQ I 235

Egypt. And when an encyclopaedic critic states that

^*it is difficult doubt that Shishak and Shushakim
to
are corruptions of Cushi and Cushim," and they
belong to well-ascertained types of textual corruption,"
it is evident that this form of historical criticism belongs

to a well-ascertained type of critical aberration.

An easy mistake at first was the assumption that
the name Yudhmalk, No. 29 in the list, represented
the king [melek) of Judah. But as this is a place-name
it is now recognised that it is the town Yehudah,
belonging to the king. A question has been raised
about the peoples said to serve as auxiliaries to the
Egyptians the Lubim are Libyans
: the Cushim,
;

Southerners and the Sukkim may well be the frontier

;

tribes of the Delta, in Thuku which the Jews rendered

as Succoth, with the same and k (sad and koph) as in
.y

Sukkim. Hitherto they have not been identified, but

they are the most likely of all people to join forces in a
Judaean war. This campaign is not dated at Karnak ;

but it seems to have been near the end of the reign, as

at Silsileh is a stele recording in the XXIst year of the
reign the quarrying of stone for building at Karnak a
great pylon and festival hall. This is doubtless the
forecourt leading to the Ramesside great hall, the sides
of which are of this reign. Probably the work having
been begun so late in the reign was left incomplete,
and so it fell to the Ptolemies to finish the great
pylon. It is on this wall of Sheshenq that his triumph
is figured and this sculpture thus cannot have been
;

before his XXIst year and as it is probable that the

;

war would not have remained long unrecorded before

that, the campaign may be put to about the XXth year
of the reign. The Jewish chronology, stiff'ened by
Assyrian synchronisms, would best place Rehoboam as
beginning his reign in 937 B.C., and his Vth year in
933 (see Diet, Bib,^ 1898, art. Chronology, p. 401).
Hence the year i of Sheshenq would have been in 952
B.C., which we have therefore adopted here. The
work was directed by Auput, the eldest son, high
priest of Amen, and commander-in-chief and carried ;
236 HEZ-KHEPER-RA [dYN. XXII.

out by Horemsaf the chief architect. This shows that

Auput was still alive then, and therefore no co-regency
of Uasarkon I. can yet have begun.
The Delta monuments are but scanty a few usurpa-;

tions at Tanis, a block at Tell el Maskhuta, and another

at Bubastis, are all that remain. At Memphis there is
an alabaster base (for an altar ?) set up by the high
priest Shedesnefertum (B.T. 817) and fragments of
;

granite columns carved by a high priest (Rec. xxii. 143).

Neither of these works seem to be due to the king's
orders.
At El Heybeh is the most northern work of import-
ance, a temple of limestone, about 120 feet long, which
has been nearly all destroyed (A.S. ii. 84, 154). There
are remains of a triumphal scene but the only names
;

left are generalities which are also on the Karnak list

(3 and 5).
The only great work of the reign was the forecourt
of Karnak, over 250 feet long, with columns along the
sides and it is on this that most of the sculpture of
;

this reign is preserved (L.D. iii. 252-255). The Sekhet

figures in the temple of Mut received many added
inscriptions of this reign. A stele concerning water
supply in the Oasis of Dakhel may belong to this
reign it was set up under a Sheshenq, and names the
;

Vth and XlXth years, but these might equally apply to

Sheshenq III. or IV. (Rec. xxi. 13). The Silsileh stele
is the most southern monument. It shows the king,
attended by Auput, and led by Mut before Amen Horus
and Ptah and below the formal inscription is a private
;

one of the architect Horemsaf, giving the date and other

details of the work (L.D. iii. 254 c).
There are no small monuments of any importance
dated to this reign.
The queen of Sheshenq is stated on the stele of
Horpasen as being named Karamat (M.S. xxxi.). And
in the Livre des Rois^ the authority for the position of
thisqueen is stated also to be the temple of Karnak."
There is, however, no published inscription of the
queen from there and the titles of those cartouches
;
 — —

!.C. 952-930.] SHESHENQ I 237

stated in L,R, are exactly what occur on the canopic

jar and ushabti in L.D. 256, so that the statement of
source is probably wrong. There is no evidence of the
position of the queen to whom the jar and ushabti
belong. There are several queens of similar names, as
follow :

1. Ka'ra'mat, wife Sheshenq I. Horpasen stele

(M.S. xxxi).
2. Maat'ra'ka, wife or mother of Uasarkon I. Hapi
statue, B.M. (L.A. xv. A.B. xiii.). ;

/Ka'ro'mama, mother Uasarkon II., daughter of

H. P. of Amen Nemart. Karnak (L.D. 256 a,
257 a).
^' Ka'mama, wife Takerat I. Karnak quay, 6, 7
(A.Z. xxxiv. III).
*
Mut'em'hat, bronze statue. P. Mus. (P.R. 139).
!Ka*ra'ma, mother Sheshenq II., wife Uasarkon
II. Bubastis (N.B. 52).
Ka'ra'zat (read mat)^ wife Uasarkon II. Karnak
(Rec. xxii. 131).
Ka*ra*ma, mother of a Sheshenq. Lazuli scarab
(P.P. Coll.).
5. Ka-ra-mat, daughter of Uasarkon II. (N.B. 52).
6. Ankh Ka'ra'mat, daughter of Takeret II. (L.K.
606) —
and the following unplaced :

7. Divine wife of Amen Ka*ra*ma. Canopic jars,

Berlin (L.D. 256 b, c) (with double cartouches)
Ka'ra'm, ushabtis various (L.D. 256 f, g).
8. Ka'ra'm mother of \ Kneeling figure. Ber-
. . .

9- mama
10. Ka*ra*ma, royal daughter (A.S. iv. 183-6).

Of i, 2, 3, 4 might be queens of the first

these,
four kings of the dynasty 7 having double cartouches ;

and full royal titles is probably the same as No. 2, the

heiress who brought in royal rights from the Tanite
line ; 9 is the same as 3, who has the variant
. . . . mama^ and so 8 is = 2 10 died ; in the 25th
year of a Takerat, which must be the second, as
Uasarkon was high priest and being not married to ;
238 HEZ-KHEPER-RA [dyn. XXII. I.

a king, she cannot be any of the above 1-4, but

might well be Nos. 5 or 6. The question remains if
I and 2 may be the same. It would be possible that
Horpasen may have made a mistake about the
mother of Uasarkon I. as he did about the mother of
Uasarkon II. But it is more probable that the name
No. 2 is to be read as the mother of Uasarkon for ;

what makes some unifying of Nos. i and 2 seem likely

is that 2 is written like the name of Maat'ka'ra
Hatshepsut (from whom the name was probably

Fig. 96. —Auput. L.D. iii. 300.

borrowed by the Tanite king as referring to her heir-

ship of the kingdom), and the other names seem to be
a clumsy variation of this name. That the bad varia-
tion should come in at No. i, before the true form
appears as No. 2, is very unlikely. So this suggests
that either i is an entire mistake, or else 2 was really
the same as i. On the whole, it seems most likely
that the Hapi statue must be read as giving the name
of the mother of Uasarkon I. and so 2 is really =1,
;

and no wife of Uasarkon appears in this series.

The queen Ka'ra'maat is stated to have been the
B.C. 952-930.] SHESHENQ 1 239

daug-hter of king Pasebkhanu II. of Tanis, on the

statue dedicated by her grandson prince Sheshenq
(A.B. xiii.). And to her probably belongs the tomb
at Qurneh found by the Arabs before 1843, and now
unknown. The canopic jars from there have her titles
as heiress, ^Mivine wife, lord of both lands, lord of
crowns," with two cartouches as divine adorer of
Amen, Loved of Mut, Karama." This shows her
position as heiress in her own right. The jars are in
Berlin (L.D. 256 b, c) and
;

the ushabtis, doubtless from

the same tomb, are in Berlin
(256 f,g), Paris (S. Hist. 221),
and Philadelphia (Rec. xxvi.
33)-
The prince Auput was the
heir,high priest of Amen, and
commander-in-chief. He must
have died after the XXIst year
(see L.D. iii. 254 c), and yet
before his father, as Uasarkon
succeeded. The arm of an
elaborate statue of his was
found in the temple of Mut
at Karnak (B.G M. 350) and ;
^^^^ 97. _sca~f Sheshenq I
~
he IS mentioned on two rrag- and Uasarkon I. F.P.
ments of burials of his des-
cendants at the Ramesseum (Q.R. xxx., A. 2 3),
Nesikhonsupakhred being his daughter, and Nekhtefmut
her son. There are also braces stamped by Auput
(Ms. Q.G. 429).
The dated monuments are of Vlth year at Karnak
quay (A.Z. xxxiv. iii), and XXIst year on the Silsileh
stele (L.D. 254 c); and perhaps of Vth year on the
Oasis stele (Rec. xxi. 13).
240 SEKHEMKHEPERRA [dYN. XXII. 2.

XXII. 2.
Sekhem-kheper-ra
sotep'en-ra 930-894
B.C.
Uasarkon (1.)

Bubastis Large building- in temple (N.B. 47).

Smaller temple (N.B. 60).
Shibin Bronze statuette (S.B.A. vi. 205).
lUahun Building (A.Z. X. 90).
Door (P.I. 25).
El Heybeh Temple (A.S. ii. 88).
Abydos Stele, XXXVIth yr. F. P. Coll.
Karnak Great hall forecourt (L.D. 257 b, c).
Quay, year XII. (A.Z. xxxiv. Ill
No. 2).
Luqsor Statue of Zedkhonsuaufankh (Rec. xvi. 56).
Qurneh Leather tabs (A.S. ii. 145).
Ramesseum Leather menai and tab (Q.R. xvii. xviii.).

Sphinx, Vienna (W.G. 553)-

Statue, fragments. Meuricoffre Coll. (Rec. xvii. 14).
Bronze plate, Osiris Anarrudf. Ivanovitsch (S.B.A. xiii. 36).
Coll.
Leather tabs (Cairo), P. Mus. (S.H. 453); B. M. (7871 a), P.P.
Coll., Darmstadt (S.B.A. xiii. 34); L.^ Mus. (L. Mon. ii. xxix.
4, 5. 7. 8).
Wooden menat of Nesiamen H. Coll. (P. Cat. 1740).
Agate cylinder Bruxelles (W.G. 553).
Scarabs, with Sheshenq I. B. Mus. (P. Sc. 1763).
P.P. Coll. (Fig. 97).
Scarabs, not common. L. Mus. 2 P.P. Coll.
;

Portrait (L.D. iii. 300, 78).

Queens — Thent-sa Karnak quay, 4 (A.Z. xxxiv. III).
Tashedkhonsu Horpasen (M.S. xxxi.).
Sons-
Sheshenq, co-regent (A.B. xiii.).
Takerat (I.), co-regent and successor (M.S. xxxi.).
Nemart, high priest and captain of the host (L. D. iii. 257).

Very little is known about this reign, the only im-

portant works of which were at Bubastis and Illahun.
At Bubastis, the dynastic capital, a large amount of
temple building was done, adorned with scenes of the
king offering to various gods. And a smaller temple
 ;

B.C. 930-894.] UASARKON I 241

seems to be entirely due to this reign, and records vast

offerings to the gods. From Shibin comes a bronze
statuette inlaid with cartouches in gold. At lUahun
a fort was built, mentioned by Piankhy (stele, 4 and
77) and a large wooden door of this reign was found
;

in the ruins of the Xllth dynasty

town. The temple at El Heybeh
was further decorated, as also
the forecourt at Karnak. From
Luqsor, Qurneh, and the Rames-
seumcome private remains dated
to this reign.
The most interesting inscrip-
tion of this reign is one which
I bought at Abydos. The scene
at the top of the stele is lost
but the text is entire. Year
XXXVI. under the majesty of
the king of Upper and Lower
Egypt, lord of both plains
Ra*sekhem*kheper sotep'en'ra.
Son of the Sun, Lord of diadems,
Mery Amen Uasarkon, living
eternally.The 4th prophet of
Amenra, king of the gods, royal
son of Rameses, chief of the
Mahasa, prince, Pashedbast,
maakherUy was walking about
on the desert behold he found
;

a stele of Rosta (necropolis) near

the hill of That, which conceals
its Lord (Osiris) as if (?) brought
from Resta, near Ankhtaui (in
Fig. 98. —
Bronze statuette
of Uasarkon I. Shibin el
the Memphite necropolis). He Qanatir. Lehmann Coll.
fenced it, and surrounded it
with steles, and gave to it land . . . and established
for daily offerings from the divine endowments, wine,
it

incense, libations of water ... to the pleasure of [its]

lord Osiris Khentamenti, Lord of Abydos, as an ever-
lasting possession."
Ill —
16
242 SEKHEM-KHEPER-RA [dYN. XXII. 'Z.

The date by far the latest known in this reign.

is
The subject of the chance finding of an old stele, and
placing it in an honourable condition, is unusual and ;

it may well refer to some of the large tomb steles of the

early kings at Abydos. The personage, Pashedbast, is

described as a royal son of Rameses and this class ;

of nobles, descended from the last great rulers, are

known on several other monuments, which we may here
summarise.
1. Zed'hor'auf'ankh^ blue glazed plaque made by
Sheshenq I. B. Mus. 2681 (M.D. 63 a).
1

2. Pa'shed'hasty stele, XXXVI. yr., Uasarkon 1.

(above).
3. Zed'ptah'auf'ankhy 2 coffins re-used, 2 boxes,
ushabtis,papyrus Brocklehurst (Ms. M. 573) ;

and on bands of Nesitanebasheru (Ms. M. 718).

4. Uapuat, piece of alabaster vase, Cairo (Ms. M.
'

7^9). . .
..: '

5. Neniarty granite statue, Miramar (A.Z. xxviii. 36 ;

B.H.I, iii. iv.).

6. X, stele of XXVIII. yr., Sheshenq III. (A.Z. xxi.
19).

These scions of the old stock were by no means pro-

scribed and they held important offices as chiefs of
;

the army (i, 2,high priest of Amen (6), 3rd

4, 5),
priest of Amen (3), and also
married to a king's
daughter (i). That such boasted descent was not
considered to be a political danger, proves that the
dynasty had an ancestry as important, or more so.
The enormous family of Ramessu II. had doubtless a
very widespread posterity, and seem to have largely
filled the official berths of the country.
The invasion of Zerakh (2 Chron. xiv. 9, xvi. 8)
was formerly (R. S. Poole, Smith's Diet, Bib.) be-
lieved to refer to an Uasarkon, Zerakh representing
(U)Serak(on) but latterly this has been dropped in
;

favour of some unrecorded person of a dubious Cush

in N. Arabia. There are, however, solid grounds for
taking this as an Egyptian invasion: (i) After the
LS.C. 930-894.] UASARKON I 243

defeat they fled towards Egypt, not eastward toward

Arabia, and the cities round Gerar belonging to the
invaders were plundered. Gerar was on the road to
Egypt, south of Gaza, and it is highly probable that
after Shishak's victory the Egyptians had kept frontier
towns in Palestine. This would not accord with an
Arabian invasion. (2) The invaders were Cushim and
Lubim or Libyans (2 Chron. xvi. 8), and this could only
be the case in an Egyptian army. So we must look to
Egypt when we read, There came out against them
(the army of Asa) Zerakh the Ethiopian with an host of
a thousand thousand and 300 chariots, and came unto
Mareshah. Then Asa went out against him. ... So
Yahveh smote the Ethiopians before Asa and before
Judah and the Ethiopians fled, and Asa and the
;

people that were with him pursued them unto Gerar ;

. . and they smote all the cities round about Gerar."

.

This was about the XlVth year of Asa (2 Chron. xv.

10), 904 B.C., so it would fall into the later part of the
reign of Uasarkon I.
The earliest date of the king is of the Xllth year,
but his co-regency with his father (which one scarab
records by double cartouches) may not have been long,
as Auput was living to the XXIst year of Sheshenq I.
The queen, mother of Takerat I., is stated on the
Karnak quay to have been Thentsa ; and this cannot
refer to Takerat II., as his name is distinguished in No.
3 by the throne name, and his mother must have been
the royal mother Mehtienusekht." Yet Horpasen
names the mother of Takerat I. as Ta'shed'khonsu,
which may be an error. The eldest son and heir was
Sheshenq, who was associated as co-regent, took a
cartouche, was high priest of Amen, and commander-in-
chief. He dedicated the statue of Hapi offering, on
which he is figured (B. Mus. A.B. xiii.) also a green
; ;

breccia statuette at Karnak and another for his wife

;

Apiai (Rec. xxvii. 72). His wife was Nesta*uza*akhet,

and they had a son Uasarkon, whose papyri are at
Petersburg (Lb. P. 56-59), and whose coffin lid is at
Stockholm (8th Or. Cong. p. 9). Sheshenq, however.
244 UASARKON I [dYN. XXII. 2.]

died before his father, as he did not reign, but the

throne passed to another son Takerat. Nemart,
another son, was high priest, and commander of the
army Henensuten his daughter Karomama was
in ;

queen of Takerat I. (L.D. iii. 357).

XXII. 3. USER'MAAT-RA

Takerat (I.)

Abydos Statuette (A. A. 42, 52, xxiv.).

Stele Cairo Mus. (Rec. XV. 173).
Karnak Temple of Osiris (Rec. xxii. 128, 130-
132).
>> Temple of Khonsu, yr. VII. (Rec. xviii. 51-2).

Steles Flor. Mus., yr. XXIII. (S. Cat. F. 1806).

Grant Coll. Takerat I. ? (S.B.A. xiii. 36).
Queen — Mut'em'hat Karomama.
Karnak quay, 6, 7 (A.Z. xxxiv. in).
temple (L.D. 256 a, 257 a).
Bronze statue P. Mus, (P.R. i. 39).
On kneeling- figure Bed. Mus. (L.D. 25611),
Ta'SHEP or Sheps Tur. Mus. Horpasen (Lb. D. 1014 M.S.
;

xxxi.).
Hent'taui (Lb. D. loio).
Sotis —
Uasarkon II. Horpasen (M.S. xxxi. ; L.D. iii.

255-57).
Namart (Lb. D. 1014).
Daughter? — Shepensopdet (Q.R. xxvii. 7, p. 20).

This king was formerly not recognised, and a misread

version of the name of Takerat II., on a half illegible
leather tab, was attributed to Takerat I. There can,
however, be no doubt of the position of User'maat'ra,
as in a scene at Karnak he has associated as co-regent
with him his son Uasarkon II., back to back, with one
throne name in common (Rec. xxii. 132).
From Abydos comes a portion of a statuette of the
[B.C. 901-876.] TAKERAT I 245

king in pale green stoneware (B. Mus. 37,326), with

his cartouches and titles on the back ;

also a stele on which the king and Osiris

are adored by a prophet of Anubis, Nesi- r
urthekau, and his wife Shepensopdet. The
temple of Osiris at Karnak was mainly
built during the co-regency of this king
and his son Uasarkon, whose daughter
Shepenapt also appears with them as great O
heiress of the kingdom. We
have already
seen that Uasarkon was probably over
40 at his co-regency, and hence would prob-
ably have a full-grown daughter at that
time.
The long genealogies engraved in the
Vllth year of this reign, upon the roof of
the temple of Khonsu, are not very clear,
both from their construction and condition.
The series of 12 generations of fanbearers
have no historic connection. But there
seems to be traceable a line of Zedkhonsu-
aufankh married to Nesipanub. His father
Pakhredenast, son of Ryurhana, his father
Rythisa. Then '*his mother Takhredenast,
daughter of Ryurhana," is probably sister
of Pakhredenast of the same father. Then
pa'7iekhti'mut'ef^ that is his grandmother, fig. 99.—
Ta-shaenkheper, the royal wife of Pharaoh Takerat I.
Uasarkon, the child of Mehtienusekh." Abydos!^ A.'
Hence we trace the following genealogy, Ab.
with approximate birth dates :
— iii.

Mehtienusekh (990)

Uasarkon I. (970) = Tashaenkheper (965) = Ryurhana

Pakhredenast — Takhredenast
I I

Zedkhonsuaufankh (925).

the last being then about 21 in 904, the date of the stele.
246 USER-MAAT-RA [dyn. xxii. 3.

The rest of a genealogy back to Menkheperra is too

broken to be followed but by the dates it could not
;

contain more than seven or eight generations.

The Florence stele in the XXIInd year concerns a
grant of land to the superintendent of offerings of
Bast, Horkhebt.
The contemporary inscription on the quay at Karnak
gives the queen's name as Karomama, and she also
appears as daughter of Nemart, the high priest of

Fig. 100. — Mufem-hat,

bronze statuette, Sera-
peum. M. P.E. 117.

Amen, and mother of Uasarkon II. at Karnak (L.D.

iii. 256 a,
257 a). She was the great heiress of
the kingdom, as appears by her double cartouche,
Amen'mery, Mut'em'hat, Mufmery Karomama on her
beautiful bronze statue inlaid with gold, dedicated by
Aah'duf 'nekht (Paris, P.R. i. 40). She also appears
on a kneeling figure as making offerings (L.D. 256 h).
Horpasen is in error in stating that Sheps was the
mother of Uasarkon II. she is probably the same as
;

Tashep, the mother of Nemart (Lb. D. 1014 L. cat. ;

B.C. 901-876.] TAKERAT I 247

T. 1468 is incomplete). Another queen Hent'taui is

named, who was the mother of Uasarkon, the high
priest of Amen and great captain, who is apparently
the successor.

Fig. ioi. —Mutemhat adoring Amen. Berlin Museum.

L.D. iii. 256 h.

The heir was Uasarkon II. and according to monu-

;

ments (yet unpublished) a king Horsiast was associated

with him till his XXIIIrd year (Rec. xxvii. 76 and see ;

pp. 265-6). A princess Shepensopdet probably belongs

to Takerat I. she married Zed'khonsu'auf'ankh, and
;

had a daughter named Nehem'bastet (Q.R. xxvii.).

248 USER-MAAT-RA [DYN. XXII. 4.

XXII. 4.
USER'MAAT'RA,
SOTEP'EN'AMEN ' ill AAAAAA /WW\A J\
879-

MeRY'AMEN, B.C.
Uasarkon (II.)
Stbast
Tanis Statue (P.T. i. vi. 41 xiv. ;

3; P.T. ii. 21).

Block (Rec. xviii. 49).
Tell el Maskhuta Figure of Ankhrenpnefer (N.P. 12, iv. A).
Bubastis Festival hall (N.B. 50; N.F.H.).
Red granite naos (Rec. xxiii. 132).
Cairo Mus.
Karnak Door jamb from chapel (Berl. Cat. 2101-2).
Bed. Mus.
Graffiti, temple of Khonsu (C.N. ii. 241, 242).
quay, yrs. III.- (A.Z. xxxiv. III).
XXIX.
Temple of Osiris (Rec. xxii. 128-34).
Luqsor Graffito of inundation (Rec. xviii. 181).

Stele, yr. XXII. Stroganofif Coll. (W.G. 555).

Basalt base of statuette F.P. Coll.
Clay cylinder (sistrum handle?) (A.Z. xxi. 23),
Aegis, bronze Petersburg (G.E. 492).
Gold ring of Hormes P. Mus. (P. L. S. H.
;

Alabaster vase of Nebneteru P. Mus. D. 34 (P.R. ii. 86).

Nes pa-ra F.P. Coll.
Scarabs, several Ends of braces C. Mus. (Ms. Q.G. 298,486).
Queens —
(1) Karama (mother Sheshenq II.).
Bubastis (N.F.H.).
Karnak, Osiris temple (Rec. xxii. 131).
Ushabtis. F.P. Coll. Berl. ; (L.D. iii. 2566).
(2) Mehtienusekht (mother Takerat II.).
Royal mother (M.S. xxxi.).
Ushabtis.
F.P. Coll. Berl. ; (L.D. 256 d).
(3) AsT-EM'KHEBT (m. Thesbast'peru).
Canopic jars (Vienna) (L.D. iii. 255 e-h).
(4) Mut'HEZ'ANKHS (m. Thentspeh).
Horpasen stele (M.S. xxxi.).
Sons —
Sheshenq II. by Karama. Lazuli scarab (F.P. Coll.).
Takerat II. by Mehtienusekht.
Nemart, black granite seated figure, Karnak (C. Mus.).
 1 1

B.C. 879-851.] UASARKON II 249

Daughters —
(of i) Amen'em'khnum'ab, Mut'mery Shap'ben'apt
Karnak, temple of Osiris (Rec. xxii. i 31).
Ta'sha'kheper (N.B. 52).
Ka'ra'mat (N.B. 52).
Stele, land grant (A.S. iv. 183-86).
. . . armer (N.B. 52).
(of 3) Thesbastperu (L.D. iii. 255 e-h).
(of 4) Thentspeh (M.S. xxxi.).

Dated monuments.
YEAR
III. Tybi 12 Inundation, Thebes (Rec. xviii. 181
III. Karnak Quay, No. 5 (A.Z. xxxiv. 1
V.
VI. 7-
XII. 8, 9.
XIII. 10.
XIII. Mesore Graffito, temple Khonsu (C.N. ii. 241).
XX. Quay 1

XXII.
XXII. 6'^^ festival, Bubastis (N.F.H. 6).
XXII. Stroganoff stele (W.G. 555)-
XXIII. Apis Stele, P. Mus. S. H. 275 (M.S. Ms. 158).
XXVIII. Quay i3 = Vth year of Takerat II.
XXIX. 14.

The statue from Tanis is an original work of this

reign, and shows how well sculpture w^as maintained
in the school of grey granite. The inscription on a
block there belongs to the latter part of the reign, as
it refers to the amity of his children in various positions

which they occupied, and to the leading position of the

sons of Karama.
The squatting figure of Ankhrenpnefer holding a
shrine, states that he was a beneficent official of the
temple at Pithom in this reign.
The principal monument of this reign is the great
pylon of red granite, of which the blocks were found
at Bubastis. The whole doorway was 35 feet (20
cubits) high, and 31 feet deep through. Both sides
were covered with sculptures representing the sed heb
festival in his XXIInd year. The processions of priests
and officials which led up to the festival, the musicians
and dancers, and the ceremonies before the shrines of
250 USER-MAAT.RA [dyn. xxn. 4.

the gods were portrayed but more than half has been
;

destroyed, and the remainder is very fragmentary,

though it gives the most complete view that we have
of one of these great festivals (N.F.H.).
Near the ruins of the temple lay the upper half of a
naos of red granite about 4 feet square (C. Mus. 674).
At Karnak were some door jambs from a chapel, now

Fig. 102. — Pylon of Uasarkon II. ; Bubastis. N.F.H. xxxii.

in Berlin, found at 200 ft. south of the east end of the

sacred lake (L.D.T. ii. 42).
At the temple of Osiris are many inscriptions of this
king with his father and his daughter the great heiress
Shapbenapt. At Luqsor is a long poem written on the
temple walls, concerning a great inundation in the
third year. From none of the monuments do we learn
anything of the history of the reign, beyond a vague
B.C. 879-851.] UASARKON II

statement that the Upper and Lower Retennu of Syria

were subdued (N.B. 51). This seems to show that the
wars of Sheshenq and Uasarkon I. were imitated later
on but probably a nominal tribute satisfied the feel-
;

ings of the Egyptians. The great inundation on Tybi

12 would be loth August in 876 extraordinarily early,
;

as the earliest high Nile known about Thebes is 25th

August in modern times.
Of the minor objects those of interest are the base of
a royal figure naming feasts of 12 years the aegis of
;

bronze with Isis suckling the king the gold ring with
;

revolving beryl of green felspar, of Hormes a scribe of

the palace library and an alabaster vase with the
;

king's name, given by the wakil of the palace gate,

Nebneteru later it was used as a sepulchral urn for
;

Claudius a Roman. There is also part of another

alabaster vase naming Uasarkon loved of Tahuti of
Hermopolis, by the 3rd prophet Nes'pa'ra.
The main interest of the reign centres in the large
family. The queen Karama constantly appears with
the king in the scenes of the festival at Bubastis
(N.F.H.); and she is named in the Osiris temple at
Karnak (misread there as Ka'ro'za). A lazuli scarab
appears to have been a new year gift to her son
Sheshenq (P.P. Coll.). Her ushabtis were sold at
Thebes as early as 1843 to Lepsius, and as late as 1887.
Mehtienusekht is stated by Horpasen to be a royal
mother, and therefore presumably a royal wife; also
to have married a great chief named Sheshenq. Now,
as her son Namareth married a daughter of Uasarkon
n., her generation would be that of Uasarkon, and it
is presumable that she miarried Uasarkon, and was
thus the royal mother of his second son Takerat II.
The mothers of Uasarkon II. and Sheshenq II. are
known elsewhere. The ushabtis of this queen are
found at Thebes, and have been bought there by
Lepsius in 1843 by me in 1887, so her tomb also
remains open. They are of precisely the same work,
style, and colour as those of Karama, her fellow-
queen. This would be quite inexplicable on the view
252 UASARKON II [dYN. XXII. 4.]

of the single line of the Horpasen genealogy, by which

this queen would figure as the grandmother of Sheshenq
I., more than a century earlier ; but it exactly agrees
with the double line of that genealogy which we have
adopted.
This chief Sheshenq whom Mehtienusekht married
had a son Nemert who succeeded him, according to
the genealogy of Horpasen, and married the daughter
of Uasarkon II. A granite stele at Abydos gives a
long inscription of this family (M.A. ii. 36 R.P. xii.
;

95 B.H. ii. 199). It records the great funeral endow-

;

ments for Nemert made by his father Sheshenq, with

the assent of Osiris. A seated figure in red granite,
of a great chief Sheshenq, probably this person, is
in Florence Mus. (S. Cat. F. 219, 1521). Brugsch's
interpretation of these monuments as referring to
Assyrian kings rested (i) on supposing Ma (which is
short for Mashawash Libyans, see Rec. xxii. 10, 11)
to be matu^ ^Mand," in Assyrian, and also (2) on the
misreading of the Horpasen genealogy.
AsT'EM'KHEBT appears to have been a later wife of
Uasarkon II., by the canopic jars of their daughter
Thesbastperu. This daughter married her nephew,
a great chief Takeret, who was the son of prince
Sheshenq who died young, and did not succeed his
father Uasarkon. And their son was Peduast, who
made Apis steles in 26th yr. of Shashenq III. and 2nd
yr. of Pimay (Rec. xxii. 10).
MuT'HEZ'ANKHS is the wife of Uasarkon named in
the genealogy of Horpasen as the mother of Thent-
speh, who was a royal daughter, prophetess of Hathor
at Henen'suten, and divine mother.
Of the children of this reign, the sons are noticed
in the following reigns : the daughter of Karama
named Amen'em*khnum*ab, Shap'ben'apt was the
great heiress of the kingdom, and started the name
which appears later in the XXVth dynasty. The other
daughters of Karama only occur in the festival at
Bubastis. The daughters of the other queens have
just been noted above.
[B.C. 856.] SHESHENQ II 253

XXII. 5.
ShESHES -KHEPER-RA?
before
Sotep'en'Amen
856
B.C.
Mery'amen [ £^ TJ^ T^TJ A
Sheshenq (II.)

Tell el Yehudiyeh, black granite B. Mus. (A.Z. X. 122).

Serapeum stele of Peduast P. Mus. (Rec. xxii. 10).
Stele F. Mus. (Berend, Cat. Flor.
^ P- 77, 2577).
Bes fig-ure Alnwick Coll. (B. A. Cat. 33).
Gold ring B. Mus. 2928 (W.G. 556).
Lazuli scarab F.P. Coll.
Scarab Migliarini Coll., Florence (L. 22 Dyn. 274).

—
Queen Nesineb-asheru.
Bes Alnwick (B. A. Cat. 33).

Sons —
Horsiast.
Bes Alnwick (B. A. Cat. 33).
Takerat.
Apis stele (Rec. xxii. 10).
Uasarkon
Papyrus (Denon, Voy. 137).

There is nothing to show that this prince ever ruled

alone, and his throne name is only said to occur on the
Migliarini scarab, and faintly on the Florence stele.
The scarab is perhaps like two others the
names of Sheshenq I. and Ua-
sarkon I. joined, during their
co-regency the stele also may
:

have been of Uasarkon I. and ;

thus there would be no evidence

left a throne name.
for The
Tell Yehudiyeh fragment is
el Fig. 103.— Scarabs of She-
shenq II. and Takerat II.
only a ka name User'pehti^ and
F.P. Coll.
it was supposed to be of this
king, because a piece with the name Sheshenq was
found near it but it might be equally of S. III. or
;

IV., or perhaps of anyone else. The only objects

that are certainly fixed, call him the great chief heir
254 SHESHENQ II [DYN. XXII. 5.]

of his majesty, the high priest of Amen. He was

the son of Ka'ra'mat, as shown by the lazuH scarab.
His son Takerat was great chief of the Mashawash,
and married the half-sister of Sheshenq II., named
Thesbastperu (Rec. xxii. 10). His son Horsiast is
named with the wife Nesimeb'asheru and his son ;

Uasarkon is known by a funeral papyrus (Denon,

Voy. 137).

XXII. 6.
Hez*kheper-ra,
sotep'en'ra \ AAAAAA
/j 856-
831
MeRY'AMEN, B.C.
Si -AST,
Takerat (I I.)
AAAAAA
— -*

Bubastis Block Berlin (B.T. 808 ; Berl.

Cat. 8437).
Memphis Slab with Apis steles (M.S. p. 18).
Karnak Forecourt. Xlth yr. Tybi i (L.D. iii. 257 a),
„ „ Xllth yr. Thoth 9 (L.D. 256 a).
Great hall, architrave. Xlthyr. (L.D. 255 i).
Pakhons II.
Temple of Ptah, restored gate (A.S. iii. 66).
Stele of Takerat. XXVth yr. (A.S. iv. 183).
Quay. Vth yr. (A.Z. xxxiv. Ill,
Nos. 3, 13).

Stele. IXth yr. about land Cairo Mus. (Rec. xviii. 53).
Stele with Hathor Posno Coll. (W.G. 556).

Great favourite — Kakat (Rev. A., N.S. viii.

9).
Daughters —
Ar'bast'uza'nef (M.D. 76, 77 ; Rev.
A., N.S. viii. 9).
Thent Miramar statue (B.H.I, iv.).

This king became co-reg-ent in his father's XXHIrd

year, as we learn from a Karnak quay inscription (13),
which states that the XXVI Ilth year of Uasarkon was
the Vth year of Takerat.
No historical facts of this reign are recorded beyond
 —

[B.C. 856-831.] TAKERAT II 255

some frontier troubles before the XVth year (L.D. 256 a).
The same inscription has often been asserted to contain
a reference to an eclipse of the moon but this is very
;

doubtful. The passage of the text begins with XVth

yr. Mesore 25, but that may not refer to the day of the
eclipse, if there were one. The passage is altogether
so doubtful that nothing can be built upon it (see
Mahler, Kais, Acad, Wien, Denksch, liv. 1888).
The slab from Bubastis might as well be of Takerat I.
At the Serapeum a slab with the cartouches of this
reign is stated to have been found along with some
steles dated in the year XIV. There is no proved
connection between these and we cannot judge what
;

their connection may have been worth, in the lament-

able absence of all systematic planning, reporting, or
publication of the Serapeum work.
At Karnak are some much effaced inscriptions, one
of which deals with the restoration of the offerings of
Amen, and others with endowments and property. The
small tablet of a land endowment (A.S. iv. 183) made
for a deceased princess Karama, is dated in the XXVth
year of Takerat and that it refers to Takerat II. is
;

shown by the high priest being Uasarkon, who is

known as high priest in the Xlth-XVth years (L.D.
255-57).
The great queen is not recorded ; but a great
favourite concubine named Kakat or Katkat was the
daughter of a religious official at Thebes, Amenhotep,
son of Bumather (Rev. A., N.S. viii. 9). The coffin of
her royal daughter Ar*bast*uza*nef is in Paris she ;

had a son Pama who became vizier, and was succeeded

by his son Pakharu, also vizier, who had a son Pa'ma
(Rev. A. p. 10). We have thus
B.C. about
Bumather 940-880
Amenhotep 920-860
Takerat II. = Katkat 900-840
Pama, vizier 880-820
Pakharu, vizier 860-800
Pama 835-775
256 TAKERAT II [dyn. XXII. 6.]

This Ar-bast'uza-nef must not be confused with

another who was daughter of Rudamen (L.D. 284 a).
There was also a royal daughter Thent ., who . . .

married Pedumut, and had a son Takerat (B.H.I, iv.).

XXII. 7.
USER*MAAT*RA, SOTEP'EN'RA
837-
Mervamen, 786
B.C.
Si -BAST,
Sheshenq(III.)

Kom el Hisn Block (A.S. iv. 284).

Tanis Pylon ^
(P.T. ii. 12, pi. ix.).
,, Usurped granite columns.
Tukh el Qarmus Stele, yr. XX. (Rec. xx. Sf^).
Serapeum Stele, Peduast, yr. XXVIII. (M.S. xxiv. ; Rec.
xxii. 10).
Karnak Forecourt, yrs. XXII.- (L.D. 2^8 a, b).
XXIX
Quay, yrs. VL, XXXIX. (A.Z. xxxiv, 13-
14).
Fragments, yrs. XIV., (Rec. xxn. 54-63).
XXIII., XXXIX.

Stele, Cairo, yr. XXXII. Tybi i (Rec. xxv. 196).

Strassburg, yr. XXX. Mesore 28 (Rec. xxv. 197).
„ hieratic, Berlin, yr. XXVIII. (Bed. Cat. 7344).
Lazuli scarab in gold ring P. Mus. (P-L., S.H. 456).
Blue scarab Stroganoff (S.B.A. xiii. 35).
Dishes Marseille (W.G. 558).
Stone Turin (W.G. 558).

Thent -AMEN -APT Base F.P. Coll.

The principal work of this king was at Tanis he ;

cut to pieces the red granite colossus of Ramessu II.,

and built a pylon, part of which is still standing. He
also built a lesser temple on the N.E. of the great
temple the granite columns of it have been engraved
;

by Ramessu II.; but the cartouches are all altered to

Sheshenq si Bast,
[B.C. 837-786.] SHESHENQ III 257

At Tukh el Qarmus was a stele, now in Cairo, with

donations of lands in the XXth year. From the Sera-
peum the stele of Peduast in yr. XXVIII. has been
already used for the genealogy in previous pages. At
Karnak are long statements of endowments in the
forecourt, with dates of yrs. XXII., XXV., XXVI.,
XXVIII., and XXIX. And on the quay are three
inscriptions of yr. VI.; one (23) naming the high priest
Horsiast whose statue was recently found at Karnak
(C. Mus.), another (24) stating that the Xllth year of
Horsiast was the Vlth of Sheshenq, and a third (25)
naming the high priest Takerat. It seems that 23 was
put up normally then, at the high Nile Horsiast died,
;

so 24 was placed to show his pontificate and 25 states ;

the new pontiff. There is also No. 22 of yr. XXXIX.

with high priest Uasarkon, who appears by a block at
Karnak to have been a son of Takerat II. (Rec. xxii. 55).
The steles and small objects are not of any historic
importance.
The base of a diorite statuette gives the name of
Thent'amen'apt as the queen of a Sheshenq mery Amen ;

as the queens of S. I. and II. are known, and S. IV.

is not called viery AmeUy this is more probably of
Sheshenq III. The inscription is by ^*the divine
father of Amen-ra, the keeper of the ... of Pharaoh
(Amen'merySheshenq), over the house of the queen,
Amen'em'hat. Doing the things of the great chief
queen of his majesty (Amen'apt'thent) " (F.P. Coll.).

XXII. 8. USER'MAAT'RA
SOTEP'EN'AMEN
EN y^^^
T^AA/WNA I AAAAAA ^786-
J
"
782
Mervamen,
Pamay

Serapeum Stele of Peduast P. Mus. (M.S. : xxvi. Rec.

xxii. 11).
., Horsiast (M.S. xxvii. ; M.S.
Ms. 165).
Ill — 17
258 PAMAY [DYN.XXII.a]

Serapeum Stele of Horkhebt P. Mus. (M.S. xxviii.).

Khenem-Khonsu (Rec. xxi. 58).
(All of the same Apis in yr. II.)

^'^^i^— Sheshenq (IV.) (M.S. xxx. ; M.S.

Ms. 168).

This reign only known from the Serapeum steles.

is
The important as stating that an Apis born
first stele is
in the yr. XXVIII. of Sheshenq III. lived 26 years and

Fi(j. 104. — Pamay, scene from stele of Serapeum. M.S. 26.

died in the yr. II. of Pamay, thus proving that Sheshenq

III. reigned till his Lllird year, and that the co-regency
of Pamay cannot exceed one year. The important
genealogies of these steles we have used in previous
reigns. The figures of the great chief of the Masha-
wash, Peduast, in the first two steles, both have the
Libyan feather laid over the head, as we shall see later
under Piankhy. The scarabs that have been attributed
to Pamay really read Hez Hor ma ten, which is yet
unexplained.
[B.C. 782-749 ] SHESHENQ IV 259

XXII. 9. Aa'kheper'ra ( O 782-

749
B.C.
Sheshenq (IV.) f
J£g A

Serapeum Steles, yr. IV., of Horuza (M.S. xxlx. d).

,, Stele, yr.XL Paophi 28, of Hor (M.S. xxx. a).
XXXVII., of Horpasen (M.S. xxxi.).
,, of Pasenhor (B.T. 999).
of Naymart (Rec. xxii. i6\
Thoth (W.G. 559).
Cairo Mus.
Athyr 27 (W.G. 559).
P. Mus.
PayniiS (W.G. 559).
P. Mus.
,, three others (W.G. 51^9).
P. Mus.
Stele of yr. XIX., chief Hat henker (Rec. xv. 84).
Scarabs, common.

That this king was the son of Pamay appears from

his stele of the XI th year (M.S.
xxx. a). But nothing whatever is
known of his history, and the only
light about
the reign is that a
chief of the Mashawash still kept
caravan routes open, as shown
by a caravan leader Uashtihatau,
who dedicated 5 arouras of land to
Hathor in the name of his master,
the great chief Hat henker. The
king must have reigned at least 34
years, even if he began a co-regency Fig. 10=;. — Scarab of
Sheshenq IV. F.P.
in the Ilnd year of Pamay. Many Coll.
objects of Amenhotep II. have been
misattributed to this reign, as the cartouches are almost
the same. The reason for the close of the dynasty
26o TWENTY-SECOND DYNASTY [dyn. xxii. 9.]

is entirely lost ;
though we may conjecture that the
Ethiopian conquest of Egypt, which took place some
time before 728 B.C., may well have occurred at 749 B.C.,
and so have closed the continuity of the dynasty. There
seems to be a revival of activities under the coming
dynasty, for there is not one record of Nile level in
this reign, while there are four records in about two-
thirds of the time in the next reign. A stagnant
feebleness seems to have overcome all effort.
The numerous monuments of this age found at
Karnak will need to be taken into account but as it
;

is not safe to adopt statements of results without com-

paring the actual texts with other documents, I have
not used more than I could verify of the summary just
published (Rec. xxvii. 61-82). Some statements there
may possibly need to be modified by the facts which
we have considered.
[dYN. XJtlll.] TWENTY-THIRD DYNASTY

TWENTY-THIRD DYNASTY
Monuments. Manetho. Yrs. B.C.
about

755
Pedubast Petubastes 25
730
Uasarkon (III.) Osorkho 9
721
. . . Psammos 10

We here again find a very close fit of the data within

the possible limits of time. The previous dynasty must
come down to 749 B.C. (unless we abandon the Assyrian
eponym canon), and the 6 years of the next dynasty
cannot be later than 721-715 B.C. The king- Psammus
is without any monumental support, and therefore may
have been introduced by some confusion with the later
Psamtek. The two other reigns have several monu-
mental dates. Of Uasarkon there are the years V.
and XIV., which would show at least 9 of independent
reign, agreeing with Manetho and his dates would ;

—
then be co-regent, 735; sole reign, 730-721. Then
Pedubast must end at 730 and the 25 years (proved
;

by inscriptions up to year XXIII.) would begin at 755.

Thus he would overlap the last dynasty by 6 years ;

and as his earliest date is in year VII., this would

be quite a possible reckoning.
 —

262 SEHER-ABRA [dyn. XXIII. I,

XXIII. I. Seher-ab-ra ( ® ra

Amen-mery,
Pedu-bast
^ fi
<^ ^ „ ^^ ^
Karnak Inscriptions of yr. VII. (Rec. xxii. 51).
VIII. (Rec. xxii. 51, 52).
Quay, No. 26 XVI. (A.Z. xxxiv. 114).
„ No. 27 XIX. ( ).

„ No. 28 XIX. . . . ast ( ).

„ No. 29 XXIII. Takerat ( ).

Jamb of door of naos P. Mus. (M.P.E. 165).

Panel of naos Bol. Mus.

That there were two kings named f*edubast is

certain one appears in Manetho as the founder of
;

the XXIIIrd dynasty, about 760 B.C., the other is in

the list of Ashurbanipal, nearly a century later. There
are two throne names associated with the name Pedu-
bast

SeHER'AB'RA* User-maat-ra.
Naos. Paris and Bologna. Bronze statue. Tanis.
Figure of Hor. Cairo.

We can only infer which is the earlier of these. It

was the first Pedubast certainly who ruled at Thebes,
as his wall and quay inscriptions are exactly like those
of the close of the XXIInd dynasty. The second Pedu-
bast certainly reigned at Tanis, by Ashurbanipal's
inscription. As the woodwork of Seherabra must have
been preserved in Upper Egypt, while the figure of
Usermaatra was found at Tanis, it seems fairly certain
that Seherabra is the Theban Pedubast, and User-
maatra is the Tanite. To the latter belong also
squatting figure of prince Hor (C. Mus.), the story
of the Papyrus Rainer which refers to Tanis, and, it is
said, a stele at Copenhagen (S.B.A. xxi. 265). There
B.C. 755-730.] PEDUBAST
is also perhaps a stele of a king Pedubast at Turin
(L.T. 1575).
From the Karnak inscriptions we only learn of
the inspections by divine fathers of Amen, On the
quay we meet the name
of apparently a co-
regent, and intended
successor, of Pedubast,
a level being dated in
the ^^year XVI. of king
Pedubast, which is year
II. of king Amen mery
Uautr In the XlXth
year the high priest of
Amen is named ast ;

and in the year XXIII.

his successor Takerat
appears. It is probably
this Takerat who is
named on a donative
of lands from Gurob.
The high priest Nesi-
horsiast is named in
the Vlllth year (Rec.
xxii. 52) ; and is prob-
ably the same as that of
the XlXth F^^- io6.-Pedubast. wooden naos.
year.
Bologna.

XXIII. 2.
Aa'kheper-f
sotep'env
Amen'mery,
Uasarkon
(III.)

Memphis Bronze decorations C. Mus. (Ms. Q.G. 338).

Karnak Stele yr. X. (A.Z. xxxv. 13).
Karnak Quay,No. 16,, V. H.P. Ua'arath (A.Z. xxxiv. 1 13).
5, 17 ,, VIII. Nesibanebdadu ( ).

)» J) 5> 18 )>
XIV. ( ,, ).
 ;

264 AA-KHEPERRA [DYN. XXIII. 2.

Karnak Quay, No. 19-21 (A.Z. xxxiv. 1 13).

Aeg-is, silver gilt P. Mus. (P.C.E. fig. 569,
Engl. p. 314).
Glazed ring L. Mus. (L. Mon. i. 330,
pi. xcvii.).
Leather tab B.M. 7871 e (W.G. 562).

Mother — Ta du bast. Aeg-is. P. Mus. (P.C.E. fig. 569,

p. 314 Eng-1.).
Sons — High priest Ua arath. Karnak quay (A.Z, xxxiv. 113).
Nesibanebdadu ( „ ).

Lazuli bead (Hoffman Cat.

58).
Daughter — Shepenapt, mar. Kashta.
Statuette. E. Mus. (G.E. p. 26).
Stele. Turin, 1632 (L.T., No. 1632).

The cartouches of this king- are known together only

on the Leyden ring". From the quay inscriptions it
seems that his elder son, who was high
priest, died between the Vth and VII Ith
years, and another son succeeded. The
mother's name is on a silver gilt aegis
of Bast, found at Bubastis, on which
Uasarkon is called the son of Tadubast
and as the mothers of Uasarkon I. and
II. are known, it shows that this is of
Uasarkon III. The high priest and
captain of the host, Ua'arath, had a son,
Uasakuasa, who was high priest after
Nesibanebdadu. An electrum pectoral
of Uasakuasa, adoring Tahuti, names
his father Ua'arath (F.P. Coll.). A
lazuli bead of Nesibanebdadu was in
the Hoffman Collection, No. 53. A long
stele of the high priest Ua'arath, dated
Uasarkon, concerns
^Hn'Tf iTa^aS
mfj^LeydenrL" ^^.nd property, like most of the other
Cat. xcvii. 330. documents of this age. The main
family group in it is Aken and his
seven sons. The statement in Manetho that Uasarkon
was called Herakles is probably due to some confusion
of his being high priest of Hershefi. That god was
B.C. 730-721.] USARKON III

worshipped at Herakleopolis, showing his identity with

Herakles and that city w^as a titular place of the
;

greatest importance at that time.

Of PsAMMOs, whom Manetho places at the end of
this dynasty, no trace has been found, and it seems
that the name may be a transposal of Psamtek.
In Manetho, according to Africanus, there is yet
another king, Zet. No explanation of this name has
been given, except a guess that it may represent
Kashta, though the Ethiopian could hardly be counted
into this dynasty. If we venture on emendation, it
may be supposed that a copyist of Africanus has mis-
understood a summation of years at the end of this
period. The rise of Saite power by the XXI Vth dynasty
would be a new order of
things, like the close of tZ
the Ramessides before,
and so a likely place for a
total. Now ZHT might
well be a corruption of
Z n T = 387 years and ;

from 721 B.C. this would

lead back to 1108 B.C.,
while the end of the Ra-
messides is here reckoned
at 1 102 B.C. The inverse
order of the numerals is —
Electrum pectoral of
FiG. 108.
the main objection to this Uasakauasa. F. P. Coll.
interpretation, while the
coincidence of the period is certainly attractive.
Before passing from this age we should note some
unplaced local kings.
UsER'MAAT'RA AMEN'RUD. Rock Crystal vase, with
cartouches, in the Louvre (P.R. ii. 80), said to be a
son of a king Uasarkon, probably the Ilird (Rec. xix.
20), and to be the father of king Pef-dudu-bast of
Henensuten (L.D. iii. 284 a).
Amen mery hor siast. Coffin of a daughter, at
Abydos (R.M.A. xli.). A daughter Asturt married
Horsiast, a son of the third prophet of Amen Nekh-
266 TWENTY-THIRD DYNASTY [dyn. xxm. 2.I

tefmut, had a daughter Takhenemsuart (Q.R.

and
xxiv. 4, XXV. 3). This was probably a Theban ruler,
and not the same as Horsiast of Sebennytos under
Esarhaddon. The Karnak discoveries place him as
co-regent with Uasarkon II., see Rec. xxvii., table, p.
76, and here, p. 247.
. .MERY'TAUi, Pen'AMEN, is on a slab at Terraneh
.

(N.Y. XX. 13), probably, therefore, a western Delta

king.
 —

[B.C. 750-664.] THE ETHIOPIAN DOMINION 267

THE ETHIOPIAN DOMINION.

In dealing- with the age of the control of Egypt by the
Ethiopian kings of Napata, it is best to regard their
power as a whole overlapping at first the age of the
;

Bubastites that we have already noticed, and over-

lapping at last the rise of the Saite princes who formed
the XXVIth dynasty. The XXIVth dynasty, of only
6 years of Bakenranf, was a brief rebellion in the midst
of three generations of the Ethiopian Dominion.
Before going further it is necessary to disentangle
the various kings named Pankhy. It has been supposed
with some reason that this name among the kings who
worshipped Amen at Napata was derived from the
earlier Piankh, the second of the priest-king dynasty
at Thebes. He was not, however, at all prominent
in the series, no one was named after him in that
dynasty, and his name is written Piankh, whereas the
Ethiopians are all Pankhy. These points show that
the descent of the name, and therefore of the family,
is not certain.

Those kings historically known are

(1) Pankhy Mery Amen, of the conquest stele (M.D.
1-6).
(2) Pankhy, mar. Amenardus. Statue. Petersburg
(G.E. 220).
,, Statue. Med. Habu (G.F. viii.).

(3) Pankhy (?), at Thebes under Esarhaddon. Assyrian

Annals. :
 —

268 THE ETHIOPIAN DOMINION [eth. dom.

Those whose other names are known are

(4) Usermaatra Pankhy MeryAmen Si'Bast. Archi-
traves. Barkal (L.D. v. 14 a-f).
,, with wife Kenensat. Bronze statu-
ette of Bast. P. Mus. (P.R. i. 44).
(5) Hor Sehotep-taui Pankhy. Altar. Barkal (L.D.
V. 14 h).
(6) Snefer-ra Pankhy. Altar to Mut. Meraueh (L.D.
V. 14 1).

,, bandage, yr. XX. or more.

B. Mus. (G.F. viii.).
(7) Pankh Aruro (about 570 B.C.) on Nastosenen stele
(S.A.K. 26; L.D. V. 16).

The supposed Men'kheper-ra Pankhy (Pr. M. iv. ;

M.K. 45 d), whose name has been erased all but y, is,
lastly, read as Ra'meny by Maspero (Ms. M. 762).
The connection of the historical kings with the throne
names is curiously unfixed. All we can say is that
Pankhy I. is most likely to have made great works at
Napata (Barkal), and so is probably the same as 4.
But the connection of 2 and 3 with 5 and 6 seems
entirely unsettled 5 may be the same as either 4
:

or 6 7 is later than the connection with the Egyptian

;

kingdom.

^ lU ^-.-2 \ aoo
about
User-Maat-ra ^\y-^ J
748
725
Pankhy (I.),
^"t^tT^ ^
"^S^S^i or
later.

Barkal. Stele. C. Mus. (M.D. 1-6).

Lintels (L.D. v. 14 a-f).
Bronze figure of Bast. P. Mus. (P.R. i. 44).
Bronze-door hinge C. Mus. (Ms. Q.G. 263).
Queen—-Kei^ensat (P.R. i. 44).

The first and most important monument of this age

is the great triumphal stele of grey granite erected by
B.C. 748-725.] PANKHY I 269

Pankhy at Napata, now Gebel Barkal, the capital of

the Ethiopians; this block (in Cairo Mus.) is 6 feet
in height and in width, and is inscribed on both faces
and edges with 159 lines of text. The text is published
in Mon, Div, 1-6 and translated in Rec. Past, ii. 81
;
;

Brugsch, Hist, ii. 231 and Griffith, Egyptian Litera-

;

ture, p. 5275. We
shall use it for three subjects: (i)
the divisions and political state of Egypt (2) the vari- ;

ous rulers the events it records.

; (3)
In the XXIst year of Pankhy he was summoned by
the rulers of Middle and Upper Egypt to repel the
advances of the westerners under Tafnekht and ;

allegiance to Pankhy had been thrown off at least as

far south as Hermopolis, in Mid Egypt. It is clear,

Fig. 109. — Top of Granite stele of Pankhy. M.D. i.

then, that Pankhy had in some former campaign over-

run the upper country, probably as far as Memphis,
as Oxyrhynkhos appears to have sided with him but ;

there is no sign of his power over the Delta. As this

stele is of the XXIst year of Pankhy, and is of the time
of Uasarkon III., the earlier conquest may well have
resulted in Pankhy overthrowing the XXIInd dynasty
at the beginning of his reign.
The Divisions of the Delta were many. We find
two kings, one at Bubastis and the other perhaps at
the Bitter Lakes four Libyan chiefs who wear feathers,
;

at Mendes, Sebennytos, Pa'sopd, and Busiris two of ;

whom had split off Hermopolis and Xois for their

sons a royal heir at Athribis
; and chiefs at Busiris,
;
270 THE ETHIOPIAN DOMINION [eth. dom.

Leontopolis, Letopolis, and Sais ; also two others

without districts named. Beside all these, the latest
branch of the westerners who came in held all the
Libyan desert side under a chief. Thus there were
sixteen rulers in the Delta. In Upper Egypt there
was a king- at Hermopolis, a haq prince at Herakleo-
polis, and a prince ruling- from the Fayum down to
Cairo. The country, thus divided, was at the mercy
of any vigorous outsider, either western or Ethiopian.

The Rulers of Egypt in this record, of whom actual

remains are known, are as follow :
—
Uasarkon of Bubastis [see Uasarkon III., before).

UsER*MAAT*RA AMEN'MERY \ of Thent'remu and

Amen 'MERYSI 'BAST UAPETH ] Ta'ain'ta.
This king certainly ruled at Tell el Yehudiyeh, where
a granite base was found, with the double cartouches,
and figures of the king offering (N.Y. 10, pi. i). A
peculiarity of his first cartouche is in placing the A
of Amen symmetrical with the feather of Maat hence ;

we may attribute some scarabs to him (3 P.P. Coll.).

The cities of his have not been identified. It has been
suggested that Ta'ain'ta was the port of Daneon at the
Red Sea end of the canal, and so close to Suez (Pliny,
vi. 33). Or it might be read as ^* the land of Ain or
Heroopolis-Pithom.

NeFER'KA'RA 1 r tjt
-i^ \ or Henen'suten.
PeF'DUDU'BAST si 'BAST J
The full names of this king have lately been found on
the inscribed base of a gold statuette of Hershefi, from
the temple of Henen'suten (Ehnasya) (P.E. pi. i).
He was son of king Rudamen (L.D. iii. 284 a), who
took the name Usermaatra (vase, P. Mus. P.R. ii. ;

80), and who was son of king Uasarkon (Rec. xix. 20).
Possibly Uasarkon III., was born 790 B.C., Rudamen
B.C. 748-725.] RULERS OF EGYPT 271

770, Pefdudubast 750 B.C., and so reigned by 725 in

the reign of his grandfather.

Fig. 1 10. — Gold statuette made by Pefdudubast. P. E. i.

Uas'neter-ra sotep*
EN'RA
of B usiris.
Shesh(enq) amen-uas'I
NETER'AN (?)
A double cartouche pendant of
bronze bears these names (F.P.
Coll.) and probably of the same
;

king is the piece of bronze scale

armour, with scales inscribed Ra*
NETER AMEN-MERY SHESHENQ (Pr.
M. xlvi. 3; W.M.C. i. 221). As
this name cannot be that of any Fig. III.— Bronze car-
touches of Sheshenq
Sheshenq from I. to IV., it is prob- V. F.P. Coll.
 R

272 THE ETHIOPIAN DOMINION TeTH. DOM.

able that the ruler who made these objects was this
prince of Busiris. We
cannot distinguish which Busiris
this is. Possibly to the same prince may belong the
base of a statuette from Bubastis (A.Z. xxii. 93).

MaAT'NEB'RA
of Hermopolis Parva.
Ankh'hor I
These two names are found conjoined
on a scarab of this period (P.P. Coll.),
probably belong to Ankh'hor, the
Fig II- Scarab
^of ^Ankii ^hor. ^ulcr of Hermopolis, after he succeeded
F.P. Coll. his father as prince of Mendes.

Pa'MA of Busiris.

Scarabs of this ruler are well known,

with the inscription, '^The hereditary
prince, prophet of Osiris, Lord of Dadu,
great chief. Pa "ma," agreeing with his
titles, Hereditary chief of the Masha-
wash Pa-ma in the temple of Osiris ^'of Pa^I^'f'
lord of Dadu," on the stele. Coll.

The remaining rulers are-

Zed 'amen 'auf 'ankh Libyan prince of Mendes.
Aakanesh Libyan prince of Sebennytos, Iseutn,
Diospolis (statue of Osiris dedicated by
him. C. Mus. Rec. xvi. 126).
Pathenef Libyan prince of Pasopd, El 'Awasgeh,
near Faqus (Rec. x. 142).
Bakennefi, his son Nesna'sekhem 'aa, Xois.
Nekht'hor'na'shenu of Leontopolis.
Pentaur
Penth Bekent (near Mit Ghamr).
Pedu 'hor 'sam 'taui Letopolis.
Hurobasa Sais and Rohessaui (near Letopolis).
Peduast Athribis.
Zedzedau Khentnefer.
Pabasa Babylon, Nilopolis (opp. Fayum).
Nemart Hermopolis (Eshmuneyn).

The EVENTS recorded by Pankhy are that, at the

beginning of a year, messengers came from the tribal
B.C. 748-725.] PANKHY I 273

chiefs, the provincial nomarchs, and the generals of

Upper Egypt, repeatedly appealing to him to come and
defend them from Tafnekht, the chief of the West, who
owned the nomes of the western Delta up to Memphis.
Both banks of the Nile [taui) were united in following
him. The Upper Egyptian nomes of Medum and
Illahun, the Fayum, Oxyrhynkhos, Diknash, and all
the western towns had then submitted to him. From
there he had crossed to the east, and Hipponon,
Tayuzayt, Hat'suten and Aphroditopolis also sub-
mitted. Secure in these towns, he had then attacked
Henen'suten, which held out against him, not probably
from any special loyalty to Pankhy, but because
Pefdudubast might well hope to be himself a leader of
that region. Even Nemart of Hermopolis (Eshmuneyn)
had joined the movement.
Pankhy himself ruled Thebes, and he sent down an
army, with special orders to reverence Thebes, and to
proceed from that as a base. Below Thebes they
found troops from the north coming up the river.
These were defeated, and they pressed on to Henen*
suten, which was besieged. There the Ethiopian army
defeated the northern alliance, and Nemart fled up to
Eshmuneyn, where they besieged him. Pankhy was,
however, enraged at the escape of the rebels, and
vowed to destroy them himself. His army pushed
their successes, took Oxyrhynkhos, Tatehen (Tehneh ?),
where the son of Tafnekht was slain, and Hipponon
(El Heybeh).
On the ninth day of the new year, Pankhy arrived at
Thebes, and kept the great feast of Amen. Thence
he went to Eshmuneyn, and pitched S.W. of it. An
active siege was pushed on, and in three days it
capitulated. All kinds of valuables were offered.
Nemart's wife, who was a royal daughter, Nestentmeh,
went to beseech the harim of Pankhy to intercede.
Nemart himself came out with valuable offerings, then
Pankhy entered Hermopolis, offered sacrifices in the
temple of Thoth, and took possession of the whole
palace of Nemart, women, horses, and treasures, while
III— 18
274 THE ETHIOPIAN DOMINION [eth. dom.

the grain stores were sent to Amen at Thebes. His

main indignation was about the starving of the horses.
Then Pefdudubast of Henen'suten, who had been
holding out for Pankhy, came to offer treasures and
horses, and thank the king for saving him and the;

city appears to have been left in peace. Passing there,

Pankhy found a strong fort at Illahun, and appealed to
the garrison to save their lives by submission. Another
son of Tafnekht was among them but they opened the
;

gates^ their lives were spared, and all the stores and
treasures were systematically taken for Pankhy and
Amen. The same treatment was given to Medum and
Lisht.
Memphis refused all the offers of Pankhy, and his
appeal to the examples of his clemency to other rebels.
The gates were closed, and Tafnekht threw himself
into the city at night, to encourage the defence, the
army amounting to eight thousand men. He then left
to bribe the chiefs of the Delta to come up and join the
war. Pankhy sailed past Memphis, and examined the
great limestone fortifications on the northern side. It
was in April, and the Nile would have been low but it ;

is said that the water came up to the road below the

walls, and the ships were moored there. This suggests
that they had a system of dams to keep the Nile high
at Memphis for the shipping. The city being closed,
Pankhy made a raid on all the ships and boats this ;

prevented the enemy reaching him, and provided plenty

of material. He then made a great attack by scaling
along the river face, which suggests that the ships
captured were worked up into landing bridges to top
the river walls. Memphis was taken at once, many
were slain, and others made prisoners. Pankhy next
sacrificed in the temple of Ptah, and went to the palace.
The neighbourhood submitted, and some of the chiefs
of the eastern Delta came in with tribute.
Pankhy then went to Babylon (Old Cairo) and made
ofi'erings, and next to Heliopolis, where he made
a great sacrifice and, entering the temple, went
;

to the shrine and saw Ra alone. Uasarkon of

B.C. 748-725.] PANKHY I 275

Bubastis then came *'to see the beauties of his

majesty."
Athribis was next visited, and a great durbar was
held there of all the Delta rulers, kings, nomarchs of
the Delta, all chiefs wearing the feather, every vizier,
all chiefs, and every royal acquaintance," in the west
and in the east, and in the central districts between
the arms of Nile. The hereditary chief Peduast wel-
comed the king, and placed all his treasures and stores
at his disposal. After Pankhy had made offerings in
the temple, he then went to the palace and received
the presents and Peduast swore that none of the
;

chiefs should conceal property from the king. Thus

all the Delta princes submitted and gave tribute. One
place was yet rebellious, but was soon subdued and
given to Peduast.
Tafnekht, hearing of this collapse of all his plans,
sent after a year a message of submission, and an offer
to give up whatever was demanded. So the chief
lector and commander were sent to receive the goods,
and to administer the oath of allegiance. The whole
land being pacified, Pankhy loaded his spoils on board
and returned to Thebes in triumph.
This document is as valuable for the view of mind as
for its material facts. The rage at opposition, which
the earlier conquerors showed as their single emotion,
is here more a literary phrase than a moving power.
Of course war was war, as it is to this day but the
;

terms which Pankhy offered and acted upon to those

cities which were in opposition were personal pardon
with heavy fines in goods, confiscating all the stores.
To those who fought against him, capture was the
penalty of defeat. Those who submitted freely were
pardoned on giving a voluntary tribute. Even the
ringleader Tafnekht was accepted after a time, on his
swearing allegiance and giving tribute. All this is
very different to the rage of a Rameses. Pankhy
appeals to his enemies, ^' If a moment passeth without
opening to me, behold ye are reckoned as conquered,
and that is painful to the king. Close not the gates
276 THE ETHIOPIAN DOMINION [eth. dom.

of your life, so as to come to the execution block of

this day. . . . ye, there are two ways before
Behold
you, choose ye as ye will open, and ye live ; close, and
;

ye die. . .His majesty loveth that Memphis be safe

.

and sound, and that even the children weep not."

The clemency and good-feeling shown throughout
marks a very different state to that of many earlier and
later times. This was not isolated there was a ;

general wave of moral sense and individual responsi-

bility in lands around in Isaiah and Ezekiel on the
;

east, and in Hesiod on the west, with his preaching of

the moral government of the world, and his pure and
practical ethics. This phase is quite independent of
other points of excellence. Moral sense, knowledge,
art, and luxurious wealth may each stand isolated from
the other three, as in the instances of the Puritans,
the Jesuits, early Greece, and decadent Rome. The
Puritan phase of these Ethiopians is seen also in the
sentences, none were slain therein except the rebels
who had blasphemed God," the kings entered not the
king's house for that they were impure and eaters of
fishes, which is an abomination to the king's house."
And rather later a king ^^went in state to the temple
of his father Amen of Napata, residing in Du-uab to
expel that 'sect hateful unto God, which they call, Do ^

not cook, let violence kill,' saying, Let not them enter '

the temple of Amen of Napata because of that word, a

sin it is to tell it " (R.P. iv. 95).
'

This Pankhy is probably identical with User*maat-ra

Pankhy who built largely at Napata (Mt. Barkal, i8|°
N.). A bronze figure of Bast (P. Mus.) has on the
back pillar the two names of the king, and on the base
the name of the Heiress, great favourite, royal wife,
Kenensat " (Pr. R. i. 44).
The next king of Ethiopia that we hear of is Kashta,
and the dates would well agree to his being of a likely
age for a son of Pankhy. Before going further, we
should lay down the table of family ages, starting from
known data, and showing how far such will fit together
into a consistent family history. We
have no personal
B.C. 748-725.] PANKHY I 277

dates for Pedubast ; but as he started a new line he

must have had some proved abihty and character, and
can hardly be put at less than about 35 years old,
implying that he was born not later than 790 and he ;

is not likely to have been over about 80 at death,

implying- that he was not born before 800. So 800
would be a fair date for his birth.
Shabaka was acting regent in 725, and is not likely
to have been born later than, say, 748 Kashta there-
;

fore would be born 770, and Pankhy —

if his father born —
792. This would make him about 40 to 50 at succession,
60 to 70 at his Egyptian war. He is not likely to have
been older, nor is Shabaka likely to have been younger.
So this fairly ties the family ages. The latest summing
up of the relationships is by Erman (A.Z. xxxv. 29), and
this seems fully satisfactory only that there is no need
;

to assume so many adoptions, as natural descent is

more probable at the ages in question, as we shall see.
The references for the relationships are here given
under each reign.
 278 THE ETHIOPIAN DOMINION
Kashta = Pebathma
I

Pankhy = Paksather

(See Rec. xxii. 142.)

800 Pedubast born 792 Pankhy I. born

77822 birth of Uasarkon 770^2 birth of Kashta

755"*^ succeeded

7562^ birth of Shapenapt I.

74822 Shabaka born

748^^ succeeded 744'^^ Pankhy II. born

737^^ mar. Kashta 737^^ mar. Shapenapt

736 Amenardus b. Pankhy II.

730'^^ died succeeded

728^54 \^ Egypt
721^'' died 72222 Taharqa born

married

702^2 Amenardus
 THE ETHIOPIAN DOMINION 279

Pankhy I. Uasarkon III.

I I

71 ~ Kashta = Shapenapt I.

i I

I I I

Shabaka = A . . . rqa = Pankhy II. = Amenardiis

'
I I I I

Shabatoka Tanutamen Taharqa = Shepenapt II. = Psamtek I.

I i

(See A.Z. xxxv. 29.) Amenardiis II. Neitaqert

748 Shabaka

736 Amenardus
726^^ birth of Shabatoka Pankhy 22 at

725-^ acting regent 722 Taharqa born

720'^ m. Shabaka married

718^^ Tanutamen born 718 Tanutamen

715^'^ succeeded born

707^^ died succeeded

702"^'* mar. Pankhy 701-^ general

700^^ Shapenapt II. born

693^^ died 2^ succeeded

680-^ Shapenapt mar. 680^^ mar. Shapenapt II.

679-^ Amenardus II. born

667^^ died succeeded

28o KASHTA [B.C. 725-715-]

Kashta ( U about 725 to 715 B.C.

Abydos, as father of Peksather (Rec. xxii. 142).

Hammamat, as father of Amenardus (L.D. V. I e).
Scarab, with Amenardus.

Queens —
Pebathma Abydos lintel (Rec. xxii. 142).
Shapenapt I Petersburg fig. (G.E. p. 26).
Sons —
Shabaka, bro. Amenardus (M.K. 45 d).
Pankhy, bro. Amenardus (A.Z. XXXV. 28).

Datighters —
Amenardus Hammamat (L.D. V. I e).
Peksather Abydos lintel (Rec. xxii. 142).

Nothing is known of the reign of this king, who

seems to have been a co-regent of Pankhy, and his
relationship to Pankhy I. is only conjectural. As
Shabaka must have been born by about 748 (for he
was regent in 725, and father of Shabatoka), Kashta
was probably born by 770. And as Pankhy I. invaded
Egypt about 728, in his XXIst year, he must have
succeeded about 748 so though it is;

possible that Pankhy I. was an elder

brother, he is more likely to have been
the father of Kashta. No independent
monuments of his are found so that it ;

^^of Kathta^^F^P^
seems likely that he was co-regent, or
Coll. only came to the throne shortly before
his death. That he actually reigned as
king of Egypt is implied by Amenardus often coupling
his name with hers as her father, which implies an in-
heritance of his rights over the land. And that Egypt
did submit to the Ethiopians at this period is seen
by the embassy of Hoshea, which was some years
before the accession of Shabaka, and when he was
only general or regent. For remains of Shapenapt see
under Uasarkon III.
[B.C. 715-707.] SHABAKA 281

NOFER-KA-RA
715-
707
B.C.
Shabaka

Kouyunjik Impression of seal Mus.

(Layard,
B. Nin. and
Bab. 156).
Bubastis Sistrum handle Berl. 8182 A.Z. xxi. 23).
Athribis Limestone frieze Cairo Mus. Ms. G. 381).
Memphis Ptah temple, Mytholog-ical text, A.Z. xxxix. 40).
B. Mus.
Scarab Cairo M.D. 29 d).
Avenue, in demotic papyrus Rev. E. i. 126, note,
1. 27).
Serapeum Apis, year II. stele M.S. p. 26).
Hammamat year XII.
Inscrip., L.D. V. I e).
Kariiak Temple of Ptah, door L.D.v. la; L.D.T. ii.

6 Berl. Cat. 2103

; ;

A.S. iii. 43, 59).

Chapel N. of temple of Ptah M.K. 45 c, d).
b,
Jambs (Ptah?) L,D. v.^ I b).
Great temple, added to Tahut- L.D. iii. 69 d).
mes IV.
Quay, year II., etc. Nos. 30-32 A.Z. xxxiv. 114).
Luqsor Pylon, added inscription CM. 337).
Medinet Small temple, inner pylon L.D. V. I c, d;
Habii L.D.T. ii. ic;o, 152).
,, both pylons L.D.T. ii. 150, 151).
Esneh Black g-ranite shrine. C. Mus. Ms. Q.G. 170).

Portrait L.D. iii. 301, 79).

Statuette, white limestone. Anastasy Coll. R.S. 151,4).
Beryl fig^ure, Osiris. Villa Albani Rec. ii. 29).
Naos, black granite. Cairo.
Papyri demotic, VII. yr. P. Mus. D.M.E. xi. TO c).
,, X. yr. Pharmuthi 30 R.Q.T.D. p. 221).
Gold amulet. P. Mus., stolen. Champoll.Not. Mus.,
Charles, x. 59).
Queens — Amenardus, Karnak M.K. 45 c, d).
And a daughter of Pankhy R.P. i. 64; Ms. P.E.
362 i).

Son by x, Shabatoka (?)

The facts of this reign are only put in any order by

the eastern connections. On the one hand, the acces-
282 THE ETHIOPIAN DOMINION [eth. dom.

sion of Shabaka to the throne must have been about

715 B.C. yet he was acting as regent, and is entitled
;

king of Egypt as early as 725 B.C., acting for either

Pankhy I. or Kashta. This connection of Shabaka with
Sua, king of Mizraim (2 Kings xvii. 4), has been dis-
puted of late years and it will be needful to briefly
;

state the case. Various references that have been

found connecting Mizraim or Muzri with N. Arabia
have been set apart as constituting evidence for a land
of Muzri (in Sinai) coterminous with Mizraim (Egypt).
This would be at least a unique occurrence of two
names side by side and coterminous, and yet supposed
to be intrinsically different (Map in Encyc, Bib, pi.
4844-5). Several of the passages supposed to refer to
a new Muzri may just as well apply to Egypt, the
frontier of which stretched across the desert into South
Palestine at many periods, and certainly in the XXth,
XXlInd, and XXVIth dynasties. Some few passages
may require to be referred to Sinai but we must
;

remember that Sinai was part of the Egyptian kingdom

in the 1st dynasty, and contains monuments down to
the XXth dynasty. It would be quite likely that such
a portion of the Egyptian kingdom should be called
—
Egypt" Mizraim or Mizri ; much as Bohemia is
Austria, or Brittany is France. There is no ground
for assigning an important kingdom with conquering
rulers to the almost uninhabitable desert. The recent
defence of the view of an independent Musri {Hibberl
Journal^ April 1904) does not contain a single instance
of the name which is incompatible with the frontier
district of the Egyptian kingdom in Sinai. The
strongest instance, that of Tiglath Pileser III.
appointing a resident over Musri, comes just when
the XXIInd dynasty had been shattered by the
Ethiopians, and amid the host of chiefs who shared
the provinces of Egypt, one or two on the eastern side,
in Sinai or the isthmus, may well have submitted to
their eastern neighbour. The phrase, the borders
of Musur which lies beside Melukhkha," is quite
natural ; the frontier of the Egyptian power in Sinai
B.C. 715-707-] SHABAKA 283

which joined on to Arabia is a perfectly sound ex-

pression. We are told that Egypt is Egypt ... as
England is England " ; but this declamation ignores
that Egypt included Sinai, and ^'England'' usually
includes Wales, and often Scotland as well.
Facts are what we alone consider in this History,
without giving weight to the opinions that may have
been based on those facts. But if any may hesitate at
setting aside the bold assertions of the Jerahmeelite
writers of the Ejicyc, Bihlica^ they may refer in that
work to the conjectural emendations on Shishak^ where
the contemporary records
are entirely ignored, and ?V !

'

the treatment is uncritical

and unhistorical.
That Shabaka asserted
his authority over the whole
Deltais shown by the Greek
account of his bringing a
large army and overthrow-
ing the Delta prince Ba-
kenranf, who had arisen
to dispute the Ethiopian I

supremacy. There is no _ . .„ |

evidence that the posses-

sion of Egypt by Pankhy I. Fig. 115.— Shabaka. L.D. iii. 300.
had ever been resigned, or
interrupted, except by the'] semi-independent Libyan
princes of the Western Delta, Tafnekht^and Bakenranf ;

and we can only suppose that Shabaka acted as enforc-

ing the old rights of his family. His power was so
evident that Hoshea in 725 B.C. ^^had sent messengers
to Sua, king of Egypt, and brought no present to the
king of Assyria as year by year " (2 Kings xvii. 4).
This led to the three years' siege of Samaria, which fell
in 722 B.C. Shabaka must have been acting as regent
for Kashta or Pankhy much as in earlier times regents
;

had ruled Ethiopia for the Theban kings.

The next movement of Sargon the Assyrian after the
capture of Samaria was to push onward to the west in
284 THE ETHIOPIAN DOMINION [eth. dom.

720 and attack Hanun of Gaza and Sibe the Tartan

B.C.,
of Muzri. Here Shabaka is correctly accounted as
commander-in-chief in Egypt, but not king*. The
result was the capture of Gaza, and the flight of
Hanun and Shabaka to Rapiku, or Raphia on the road
to Egypt, where they were defeated. Thus Egypt lost
all hold in Palestine. The question of whether Sua or
Seva of 2 Kings is the Sibe of Sargon's annals, is not
doubted on any side. And after the ineffectual attempts
to prove the existence of two different Mizri lands side
by side, we must agree that Sua or Sibe named as king
of Mizraim, or more accurately, commander-in-chief of
Muzri, is exactly in the position of Shabaka, so that
w^e cannot reasonably doubt their identity. The only
serious objection is that though the Hebrew Sua or the
Assyrian Sibe are easily equivalent, yet Shabaka has
Sh in place of S and a radical ending in ka. When
we look at the origin of the name (according to Brugsch)
this difference is immaterial. The present Nubian for
the male wild cat is Sab^ and ki is the article post-fixed.
Hence in popular talk it is very likely that the king
was known as Sab or Shab, just as the hieroglyphic
name Pilak lost its article in the common mouth and
became Philae (B.H. ii. 274).
After this, Shabaka succeeded to the Ethiopian
throne, and died after eight years' reign, according to
Africanus. Of this period we have no historical con-
nection, and Egypt seems to have abandoned all hopes
in Asia.
The most northern remains of Shabaka are a clay
impress of a seal found at Nineveh, a sistrum handle
from Bubastis, and the frieze of a shrine from Athribis.
On both of these latter his cartouche is side by side
with that of Ra-uah-ah^ which has been accepted as
that of Psamtek I., though no reason can be given for
associating the name of a dead king of another line
with that of a new ruler. As there were certainly two
kings with this cartouche, Psamtek I. and Haa-ab'ra,
it is not surprising if an ancestor of Psamtek had used

it also before them, for double cartouches were taken

B.C. 715-707.] SHABAKA 285

by this family even further back, by Tafnekht. We

should therefore take these as contemporary remains
of Shabaka and his vassal Uah'ab'ra, a descendant of
Tafnekht who ruled over the Delta.
At Memphis there was probably serious work after
the siege by Pankhy. The recopying of a long mytho-
logical text shows that there was wealth and leisure
for religious affairs. At the Serapeum was an Apis
burial in year II., recorded by one small stele roughly
written in ink, and not published in facsimile. At
Hammamat is a quarry record by a chief of Kush named
Psenkhonsu, dated in the Xllth year; but as we do
not know how early
Shabaka was as-
sociated as viceroy
in Egypt, this date
is uncertain. As
Amenardus isnamed
as high priestess, it
is probably as late
as 720-715 and as
;

Kashta is not named

maa 'kheru he was
probably alive, and
so this is not w^ithin
the 8 years of sole Fig. 116.— Scarab of Shabaka. F.P. Coll.
reign of Shabaka.
If he were co-regent at the age of 21 in 727, his Xllth
year would be in 716, before Kashta's death, and when
Amenardus was 20.
At Karnak this Amen-worshipping king is mainly
known by his work on the temple of Ptah, where
Shabaka built a court, the gate of which is inscribed by
him (M.K. plan i.). The small chapel just north of
this temple, built in this reign (M.K. 45 c, d), contained
the beautiful alabaster statue of Amenardus. The only
dated high Nile record is of the second year. At
Luqsor, Shabaka added some figures of himself and the
gods on the doorway of the pylon. At Medinet Habu
he built a pylon in front of the temple of Tahutmes III.
286 SHABAKA [B.C. 715-707-]

to which the side walls of the court were added later

(D.M. H. 10). The minor objects are not of importance.
Many larg-e coarse pottery beads are known with his
name also a large ram-headed scarab and various
;

other scarabs and cartouches.

Although there is no absolute proof that Amenardus
was married to Shabaka, yet as she was his sister (and
sister marriages were the rule in this dynasty) and as
her name appears side by side with his (L.D. v. e i
;

M.K. 45 c), it is almost certain that the heir of the

kingdom secured the We deal more
great heiress."
fully with her below.That Shabatoka was a son of
Shabaka is indicated by his name, the syllable to or ato
meaning *^son," and being inserted in its grammatical
place before the article ka or ki. He cannot have
been a son of Amenardus, by his age in the family
history. Another son of Shabaka was Tanutamen,
whose descent is stated on a cylinder of Ashurbanipal ;

and as Tanutamen was son of Taharqa's wife, accord-

mg to another cylinder, it is clear that Taharqa
married the widow of Shabaka not, however, Sha-
;

penapt II., as she was not even born at the death of

Shabaka.
A stele of the reign records a priestess Mentkhu-
nefertu, and her son Ameny (C. Mus.).

707-693 B.C.

Shabataka

Memphis Green basalt statue (M.D. 29 e ; A.Z.

xxxvi. 15).
Serapeum End of cartouche painted (M.S. p. 27).
Karnak Temple of Osiris (Rec. xxii. 125).
Chapel S.E. of sacred lake (L.D. V. 3,4; L.D. T.
ii. 40• •)•
[B.C. 707-693.] SHABATAKA 287

Karnak Quay, No. 33, yr. III. (A.Z. xxxlv. 115;

xl. 124).
Portrait (L.D. iii. 301).
Bronze shrine B. Mus., No. 26 a (W.G. 585).
Limestone bowl, fragment F. P. Coll.
Glass heart, pottery bead P.P. Coll.
Plaques with feathers, scarabs.

Confusion has been brought into the study of this

age by a forged stele at Turin the relation between
;

the personages shown there has no foundation. The

only facts known about
Shabataka are that he [

reigned 12 years, and

that the family history
shows that he must have
acceded to the throne at
about 20, and died at
rather over 30. Not a
single fact of his history
is recorded. It seems
not improbable that he
was only the viceroy
of Lower and Middle
Egypt, which he may
have ruled while his aunt
Amenardus held Thebes,
and his uncle Pankhy IL
reigned at Napata.
The statue found at Fig. 117.— Shabataka. L.D. iii. 300.

Memphis has a resem-

blance to some of the statues of Khafra this suggests :

that it is one of the statues of Khafra reworked on the

sides of the throne, though the opposite conclusion has
been drawn, that such statues of Khafra are all of late
date. At the Serapeum, in the Apis chamber of Shabaka,
there remained the end of a cartouche .... kau, prob-
ably of this reign.
At Karnak the facade of the temple of Osiris was
carved by Shabatoka with the usual scene of Amen
giving a sword to the king (Rec. xxii. 125). A small
288 SHABATAKA [B.C. 707-693-]

single-chamber chapel existed at nearly 200 ft. south

of the east side of the sacred lake part of it is now in
;

Berlin. It seems to have been rebuilt upon the remains

of a chapel of Ramessu III., and contained most that
is knownof the work of this reign. The quay inscrip-
tion,No. 33, records a high Nile of 20 cubits 2 palms,
on the coronation day in the Ilird year this is dated
;

to Pakhons 5 ;and in 704 B.C. this fell on October 17

(A.Z. xl. 125). This is a very possible date, as the
maxima of 1859 and 1862 were even later.
Of small objects the small bronze shrine with figure
of Amen is the best (B. Mus.), and there are several
plaques, scarabs, and beads with this name.

MUT'KHA'NEFERU

Amen'ardus
A
Memphis Bronze plaques (A.S. iii. 142).
Hammamat Inscription (L.D. v. i e).
Karnak Chapel b, N. of temple of Ptah (M.K. 45 c, d).
Alabaster statue, chapel b (M.K. 45e;M.A.B.
35)-
smaller (Allemant Cat. 176).
Piece of alabaster vase (W. G. 589).
A. Mus. 35
Temple of Osiris (Rec. xxii. 126, 127 ;

xxiv. 209, 210).

Medinet Habu Chapel (Rec. xxiii. 4 ;

D.M.H. 29).
Thebes Cone of official (M.A.F. viii. 297).
Aswan Rock inscription (P.S. ix. 263).

Statue, grey granite B. Mus. 36440.

Altar of offering C. Mus. (W.G. 589).
Bronze door pivot B. Mus. 36301.
Serpentine vase B. Mus. 4701.
Stone fragment Berl. Mus. 2107.
Ushabtis, brown serpentine (P.L. 223).
F.P. Coll.; P. Mus.
[B.C. 720-670?] AMENARDUS 289

Osiris, g^ranite Sabatier Coll. (Rec. xiv. 55).

Alabaster vase B. Mus. 24709.
Glazed roll B. Mus. 29212.
Scarabs, many.

Amenaru Coffins B. Mus. 6688,

Amenrua (Same as previous ?) diorite (G.F. ii. ix.).
statue P. Mus. A. 85
Gem' ast'pen'hor Altar Berl. Mus. (Beri. Cat. 7497).
Horua Prince, tomb, Thebes (C.N. i. 551).

Pendant (W.G. 589).

Granite fig^ure C. Mus.
Three statuettes Karnak (Rec. xxvii. 80).
Seated figure B. Mus. 32555
Diorite statue P. Mus. A. 84 (G.F. ii. X. xi.; Rec.
iii. 67).
Inscription Aswan (P.S. ix. 263).

The importance of this

queen leads us to place her
monuments together as a
whole the more so as she
;

always appears as the main

personage where she is
named. She does not seem
to have had political power,
except in the Theban princi-
pality of the priesthood of
Amen. But she was the
great heiress of the legal
rights of the kingdom, and
descent from her conferred
the highest authority. As
she is usually designated
as daughter of Kashta,
it is clear that her rights
came rather through her
father's dominion over Egypt
than from her mother, who
is never named. As a mere
appendage to her power ap-
pears that of her husband —
Fig. 118. Alabaster statue
Pankhy II. of Amenardus. Karnak.

Ill — 19
 THE ETHIOPIAN DOMINION [eth. dom.

Snefer-ra
cms
Pankhy (II.)

Abydos Sandstone jambs C. Mus. (Rec. xxii. 142).

Thebes? Bandage, yr. 20 + .r B. Mus. (G.F. viii.).
Meraueh Granite altar of Miit (L.D. V. 14 1).
Scarab with Taharqa Ward Coll. (S.B.A. xxii., pi.
vii.
Queens— ).

Pekesather, dau. of Kashta (Rec. xxii. 142).

Amenardus, (G.E. 220; G.F.
viii. b).
RQA (L.D. V. 7 c).
Son (by . . . rqa), Taharqa (A.Z. XXXV. 28, 29 ;

L.D. V. 7 c).
Daughter^ by Amenardus, Shepenapt II. (G.E. 220 ; Rec.
ixxiv. 212).

That Pankhy was the brother and husband of Amen-

ardus is proved by the position of Shepenapt, who was
**born of the sister of her father" (A.Z. xxxv. 16, 28).
As the bandage in the British Museum gives over 20
years, perhaps 40, for the reign of Snefer-ra Pankhy,
it is clear that it cannot refer to a brief rule of the local

king of Thebes under the Assyrians, No. 3 at the

beginning of this chapter and therefore we are led to
;

connect Snefer'ra with the husband of Amenardus.

It 5s uncertain whether he was restricted to a Theban
frontier for his kingdom, and thus regarded as the
ruler of Thebes under the Assyrians as also whether :

it is he who had the Horus name Sehoteptaui on the

altar at Barkal. In short, in our previous list of

Pankhy kings, Nos. 2, 3, 5, 6 may be all one per-
sonage. That Pankhy continued to rule along with
Taharqa is shown by the scarab on which the one is
*^son of the sun" and the other **king of Upper and
Lower Egypt."
B.C. 702-670?] PANKHY II 291

The name of the ruler of Nia, Thebes, in the annals

of the expedition of Ashurbanipal, 668 B.C., is
first
Manti'me'ankhe or Manti*pi*ankhi. It has been sup-
posed to be Mentuemhat, but the ending" arikhi cannot
be intended for hat the uncertain middle sign is there-
;

fore probably//, and the reading is Mer nuti Piankhi."

If this is Pankhy II., and the bandage is accepted as
reading 40 years or more, it would imply his ruling
at 708 B.C. or earlier. This would not be at all im-
possible for his Ethiopian _ ,^ ^
rule. Taharqa appears as
general in Palestine as early
as 701, and so was born in
or before 722 B.C. so his
;

father Pankhy II. must have

been born by 744. Thus he
would be ruling in Ethiopia ^ ^

at 36 years of age, and still ^^^^ ix9.-Scarab of Pankhy

II.
at Thebes at 76 years of age. and Taharqa. Ward Coll.
These dates and ages do not
prove that the vassal of Ashurbanipal in 668 was
Pankhy II., but that there is no impossibility in the
identity. The only sign that Pankhy did not live so
long isthat the temple of Osiris neb'zetta at Karnak
was built in the joint reign of Taharqa and Shepenapt,
whose parents were Pankhy maa-kheru and Amenardus.
Though maa-kheru is often applied to a living person,
yet if it were so here it would probably also be applied
to the other rulers named. On the whole, therefore, it
seems more likely that the Piankhy of the Assyrians in
668 B.C. is not the same as Pankhy II. husband of
Amenardus. That Taharqa was his son is proved by
Shepenapt the daughter of Pankhy being the sister of
Taharqa.
 —

292 THE ETHIOPIAN DOMINION [eTH. DOM.

Men'kheper-ra O

Y (erased)
^^^^ ^

Karnak, piece of alabaster vase (M.K. 45 d).

Stele P. Mils C. 100 (Pr.M. 4 A. ;

xvii. 53).
Scarabs, common.
Daughter — Mutardus, on stele above.
Carnelian Horus E. Mus. (G.E. 309).

This king was formerly supposed to have the per-

sonal name Pankhy, and to be identical with the
husband of Amenardus. But, on the one
hand, a king Sneferra Pankhy reigned over
20 years at Thebes, who can hardly be other
than the husband of Amenardus and, on the ;

other hand, the erased cartouche of Men-

kheperra cannot be read as Pankhy. The
120. traces under the erasure were read by Prisse
Scarab of as beginning with a disc sign, ra or kh and ;

F.p"^Con. t^^^s excludes both Set and which have

been otherwise proposed. Lastly, Maspero
on examining the stone proposes Ra'men'y as the
erased name, assisted by the scarabs bearing Ra*men*
kheper Ra*men*y, which he supposes to be the same
king. That the stele is of the Ethiopian period is
obvious, from the style, and from the name Mutardus.
The difficulty remains that there is no room for such
a king among the chief rulers of this age nor, indeed,
;

did he assume the double uraei of the royal Ethiopians.

As, however, the vassal kings took double cartouches,
there would be no reason against his being the ruler
of a division of the country. He worships Mut, and
his daughter is priestess of Mut and Hathor these ;

facts point to Upper Egypt, and the piece of his

vase being dedicated at Karnak agrees to this. The
southern principalities next to Thebes are Hermopolis
 —

B.C. 700?] MEN-KHEPER-RA 293

and Abydos. A difficulty is the supposition of a per-

sonal name beg-inning with Ra, as Ra'meny. But is
this Ra? It is only a disc, and the name might read
Khmeny. Now, Hermopolis was called Khimuni at
that time, as we see in the list of Ashurbanipal and :

so Khmeny would mean an inhabitant of Khmen or

Fig. 121. — Men'kheper'ra and princess. P. Mus. Pr. M. 4.

Hermopolis. If this king was called **the Hermo-

polite," it would not be surprising, and it would be far
more likely than his having a personal name beginning
with Ra.
The stele bears a poetical description of his daughter

A sweet of love, the prophetess of Hathor, Mutardus ;

A sweet of love unto the king-, Menkheperra ;

294 THE ETHIOPIAN DOMINION [eth. dom.]

A sweet of love unto all men,

A lovely one to all women,
Is this royal daug-hter.
A sweet of love, the beautiful of women ;

A damsel of whom thou hast not seen the like ;

Black is her hair more than the blackness of nig-ht,

More than the fruit of the sloe ;

Red is her cheek more than the pebble oif jasper.

More than the crushing- of henna ;

Her bosom is more captivating than her arms.

Here the stele is broken, and the glow of the court

poet's imagination is left to our fancy. Of this paragon
of princesses we know nothing more.

NeFER'ATMU'KHU'RA 701-
693-
667
Taharqa B.C.

Palmyra Clay impress of seal B. Mus. (T.S.B.A. vii. 208).

Tanis Granite stele (P.T. n. 29, IX. ;

A.Z. xxxviii. 51).

On statue of Usertesen III. (B.X. xL).
Memphis Granite weight C. Mus. (Ms. Q.G. 327).
Serapeum Yr. X., Apis La, ink stele, (P.L. S. h. 303).
Hotep 'her 'amen
Yr. XXIV., Apis II., Senbf (M.S. 35 ; Rec. xxii.
18).
Hammamat Cartouche (G.H. iv. 2).
Karnak Columns in forecourt (L.D.T.iii.io; C.N.
•ii. 7—).
List of captured cities, forecourt.
Near E. gate, 5 bases (C.N. ii. 261).
Chapel of Osiris, neh ankh (Rec. xxiv. 209-10).
Buildings, of temple of Amen (M.K. ii.; Pr. M.
31-4)-
Temple of Osiris Ptah, S.E. (M.D. 79-87).
of pylon X.
Temple of Ptah, 2nd court (M.K. p. 10).
and door
On door of 2nd chapel, by (M.K. p. 10).
Mentu
On entrance pylon, great hall (M.K. p. 22).
 1

[B.C. 701-667.] TAHARQA 295

Karnak Quay, Nos. 34-7 (A.Z. xxxiv. 1 15).

Base of statuette, list of cities (M.K. 45 a).
Temple of Mut, Mentu emhat (M.K. 42-4).
Medinet Habu Lintel, back of Shabaka's (L.D.T. iii. 153).
pylon
Stele of restorations, yr. III. (A.S. iv. 180).
C. Mus.
Deir el Bahri Restorations (E.Ob. 237).
Thebes Cone of Rames (M.A.F. viii. 273, 2).
I brim Re-used block (My. E. 540).
Barkal Pedestal in the great temple (L.D. V. 13 ;

C.M.F.B. Ixii.).
Smaller temple B (L.D. V. 5-12 ;

C.M.F.B. Iviii.
Ixvii.-viii. ).

Head of statue bought at Luqsor C. Mus. (A.Z. xxxiii., vii.).

,, ,, red granite C. Mus. (Ms. Q.G. 183).
Statuette, bronze Mac. Coll. (A.Z. xxxiii. 1 14).
Portraits (A.Z. xxxiii., pis.
vi. vii.).
Sphinx, bronze P. Mus. (P.L. S. h. 266).
Two bronze plates B. Mus. 5310-1 (T.S.B.A. vii. 203).
Hieratic fragment C. Mus. 6337.
Papyri, demotic, yrs. HL -XVL (R.Q.T.D. 230-55;
C.Mus.: P. Mus. D.M.E. xi. 10).
Scarabs, rather rare.

Queen and sister —

Amendukehat, Duk-hat-amen (L.D. v. 5).
Shepenapt n. (A.Z. XXXV. 17, 28).
Daughter— Amenardus H. ( „ ).

Mentuemhat Tomb (M.A.F. V. 613-23).

governor of Thebes Karnak, statue (Rec. xxvii. 80).
,, Cones (M.A.F. viii. 290-
91).
3 statues B. Mus. (B.G.M. 350, 357).
Ushabtis Benson and Gourlay Colls.
Inscrip. of restorations (M.K. 42-4 Mel. ; i.

18).
Nesishutefnut Karnak, statue (Rec. xxvii. 80).
Peduamenapt Assasif tomb (D.G.P. ; L.D. iii.

282f-h; A.Z. xxi.,

pis. i. ii.).

Med. Habu door (L.D. iii. 282 b, c).

Karnak, statue (Rec. xxvii. 80).
Thes'ra'perau Nurse of daughter, (W.G. 597).
coffins F. Mus.
296 THE ETHIOPIAN DOMINION [eth. dom.

From the statement in the stele of Psamtek I. (A.Z.

XXXV. 16) that Shepenapt II. was the sister of Taharqa
(1. 3), while we know that she was the daughter of
Pankhy II. (G. E. 220), it follows that Taharqa was a
son of Pankhy II. His mother's name is partly lost,
it ended in ... rqa (L.D. v. 7 c).
. His account of his
rise is on the stele of Tanis he states that he had the
;

crops from estates given by his father, and was loved

by him more than the other royal children. After that
Amen placed all lands under his feet. There lived in
Napata the sister of Pankhy, sweet of love, royal
mother, from whom Taharqa had parted when a youth
of twenty years, when he went down to the north.
She then went down the river, and found her son
crowned she rejoiced exceedingly, and all lands bowed
;

to this royal mother. The stele thus commemorates

the visit of the royal mother to Tanis and the valuable
:

item to us is that Taharqa was sent from Napata to

Egypt when he was twenty, and some time after that
he came to the throne. We know that he reigned at
least 26 years (Rec. xxii. 19), and died in 667 B.C.
(S.E.C. 202 ;K.P. i. 64) so his years of rule began
;

in 693 B.C.
Now, in 701 B.C., the year of Sennacherib's Judaean
campaign, Taharqa is named as being king of Ethiopia
(2 Kings xix. 9), and being ready to fight in Palestine.
This is quite consistent with the previous case of
Shabaka acting as king before his sole reign, and
there is no need whatever to resort to a theory of two
campaigns. The Ethiopian rulers, even if they com-
bined the government of Napata and Thebes, were
ready enough to make their sons viceroys to manage
the affairs of the distant north. This viceroyalty in
701 shows that Taharqa was probably at least 21 and ;

he could not be much older, considering the general

ages of the family. This would accord with his
statement that he was sent north at the age of 20.
It was not till the death of Shabatoka in 693 that
Taharqa became sole king, at about the age of 29. A
late Greek statement, which may have some weight,
B.C. 701-667.] TAHARQA
makes Taharqa the conqueror of Shabatoka (U.M.
251); and as he had control of the Delta troops, and
was a vigorous man, he may well have upset his
cousin, who has left no trace of action. He secured
twenty years of peaceful possession of Egypt and
Ethiopia, and became a great builder at Napata, where
he founded a new temple only second to the great
temple.
Of the extent of Taharqa's power in Palestine we
cannot judge. On his list of conquered towns, found
in the great court of Karnak, he claims much of Pales-
tine ;but this list is a mere copy of that of Sety. Again,
on his statuette is a long list of captured cities (M.K.
—
45 a) but this is only a copy with a few blunders of
; —
the list on the colossus of Ramessu II. (M.K. 38 f), and
Taharqa was as much ruler of Qedesh and Naharaina
as George II. was king of France, though officially so
called. Also when Esarhaddon moved against Syria in
673 B.C., and struck at Baal, king of Tyre, he only
accused him of submitting to Taharqa. And he cleared
the coast from Aphek near Jaffa down to Raphia beyond
Gaza (S.E.C. 142) without apparently meeting any
Egyptian army. It does not seem, then, that Taharqa
had more than a sphere of influence in Palestine, with-
out actual military occupation.
Troubles in Assyria detained Esarhaddon from further
action till 670 B.C. Then after clearing the desert,
during the spring months, of disaffected tribes, who
might have cut off his retreat, he struck for the Wady
Tumilat, and in less than three weeks Memphis was
taken, about midsummer. Taharqa fled to Ethiopia,
and the queen and harim^ the crown prince Ushanahoru,
and other royal children were captured by the Assyrians
(Ms. P. E. 373). Esarhaddon took all he could, and
imposed tribute on the wealthy Delta, without spending
his strength on a long pursuit up the narrow valley of
the Nile: calling himself king of Egypt, he boasted on
the stele of Sinjirli of leading captive Taharqa and Baal
of Tyre.
So soon as the Assyrians had retired, Taharqa re-
 —

298 THE ETHIOPIAN DOMINION [ETH. DOM.

turned with a fresh army to claim his northern frontier,

669 B.C., and captured Memphis (R.P. i. 59). But
the Delta chiefs preferred a distant suzerainty^ of
Assyria to the nearer mastery of the Ethiopian. " A
fresh expedition was needed, and Esarhaddon set out

Fig. 122.— Mount Barkal. L.D. i. 126.

with his co-regent son Ashurbanipal, 668 B.C. he died ;

on the w^ay, and the son continued the campaign alone.

The Assyrians went on to Karbanit, and there halted
to organise the army this cannot be the same place
;

as Karbana of the Harris papyrus, for that was near

Alexandria. Taharqa gathered his army and sent
them out, only to be wrecked
by the Assyrians as before.
On hearing of the defeat he fled
from Memphis to Thebes. The
Assyrian followed him and took
Thebes, and Taharqa disap-
Fig. 123. — Scarabs of
peared into Ethiopia.
Taharqa. F. P. Coll. The country was divided
among twenty petty rulers,
who had been established by Esarhaddon these ;

so closely parallel the chiefs subject to Pankhy I.

that it seems the country had continued to be divided
in the same way throughout the couple of genera-
tions of the Ethiopian rule. Their names are given
in Assyrian as follow, with the probable forms in
Egyptian :
 B.C. 701-667.] TAHARQA 299

Niku of Mempi and Sa'a Nekau of Memphis and Sais

Sharuludari of Siinu Sharuludari of Pelusium
Pisankhuru Natkhu Pasenhor Neaut
Pakruru Pisaptu Pakrer Pasopd
Bukkunaniipi Khatkhiribi Bakennefi Athribis
Nakhke Khininsi ? Shensha
Butubisti Za'anu Pedubast Tanis
Unamunu Natkhu Unamen Buto
Kharsiyeshu Zabnuti Horsiast Sebennytos
Buama Pindidi Pama Mendes
Shushinqu Busiru Sheshenq Busiris
Tapnakhti Bunubu Tafnekht Panub
Bukkunaniipi Akhni Bakennefi Ehnasya
Iptikhardisu Pikhattikhurunpiki Auput ?
Nakhtikhuruanshini Pisapdia Nekhthornashenu Shbenti ?
Bukurninip Pakhnuti Bakenranef ?
Sikha Sia'utu Siut
Lamentu Khimuni Ar'mentu ? Hermopolis
Ispimatu Tani Thinis
Mantipeankhe Nia Mernuti Piankhi Thebes

Most of these names have sufficiently obvious equi-

valents, but some need notice. Sharuludari was an
Assyrian put into the frontier fortress of Sinu Heb, ;

Sin, Arab, Tineh. Natkhu is Natho, Na-adhu^ *^the

papyrus lake," a frequent name in the Delta marshes ;

being next to Pelusium, it is probably Neout of Ptolemy

in Lake Menzaleh, north of Tanis. Khininsi is not
Ehnasya, as that occurs in its right order as Akhni ;

but it may be Shensha, S.E. of Samanud (see D.E.;

Pshanasho Coptic). Natkhu, the second of the name,
is probably Buto (B.G. 92). Pindidi is Pa'ba'neb'dadu,
Mendes. Bunubu or Panub seems to be furthest up
the Delta, and may be Benub, north of Athribis.
Pikhatti is the *^nome" of Khurunpiki, perhaps Hor*
en'pa'kha; Horus of Kha is known, and by the position
it might be Hierakonpolis of the XVIth nome. Pisapdia
is otherwise read as Eshabdinuti, possibly Shbenti,
Coptic, in mid. Egypt (A.G. 425), which may be
Eshment, 10 miles N.W. of Eshmuneyn. shall We
return to some of these princes when considering the
rise of the Libyan power. It is doubtless one of these
princes who took the name Nefer-nub-ra, which appears
on some well-made scarabs.
300 THE ETHIOPIAN DOMINION [eth. dom.

While Ashurbanipal was up the Nile, there seems

to have been a ferment in the north, with a view to
cutting ofif his retreat. This is put after the campaign
in the annals but what are con-
;

sidered the more contemporary ac-

counts place this movement during
the campaign (Ms. P.E. 385). Sais,
Mendes, Tanis, and other cities con-
spired (R.P. i. 63), but were crushed.
Nekau and Sharuludari were taken
to Nineveh but the former cannot
;

have been deeply

involved, and
Memphis, his
seems to
capital,
Fig. 124. — Scarab of
have been faith-
Nefer'nub'ra. F.P.
Coll. ful ;
so, after
being impressed
with the power of Nineveh, he was
sent back as satrap to rule the
Delta, Athribis being put in his
power. Tirhaka did not survive
this reverse, but died at Napata,
and was succeeded by Tanutamen,
the son of Shabaka.
The monuments of Taharqa are
numerous. The impress of his seal,
found at Palmyra, probably came
from some letter sent to Assyria.
At Tanis is the stele of his mother's
visit, and his name is added in the
XXth year on the back of a statue Fig. 125.— Column of
of Usertesen III. At the Serapeum Taharqa. Karnak.
were two Apis burials in this reign,
one in year X., of which there is only an ink- written
stele by a man Hotep*her*amen the other the burial ot
;

year XXIV., of which there is a dated stele by Senbf,

and other steles undated.
Most of his monuments are at Karnak. There the
king seems to have built, or begun, a colonnade of
B.C. 701-667.] TAHARQA 301

approach in the forecourt, like the colonnade of Amen-

hotep III. at Luqsor. Of this only one column remains
complete, the well-known single column of the great
court. A list of captured towns lately found near it
belongs to a pylon of his but as the names are copied
;

from earlier lists, it is worthless historically. Near the

east gate are said to be five bases of columns. The
chapel of Osiris, lord of life, consists of two little
chambers, about 6 feet square, at 200 feet north of the
hypostyle hall. The walls show Taharqa and Shepen-
apt, excepting over one door, where an older stone of
Pinezem I. was used. A larger building was placed
against the south wall of the temple of Amen, near the
sacred lake. In this are interesting scenes of a sed

Fig. 126.— Taharqa and queen in festival. Karnak. Pr. M. 33.

festival, apparently on the coronation of Taharqa.

The procession of standards is shown, as in all the
sed festivals the four gods of the four quarters, Dedun
;

of the S., Sopd of the E., Sebek of the W., and Horus
of the N. and S. of Egypt, are borne aloft by the priest
and priestess of each god. This shows how southern
was the centre of thought, when the whole of Egypt
is reckoned as the north. Taharqa appears as the
hereditary chief of the kingdom, ^^the great one,
sheykh of the south the great one, sheykh of the
;

north." The use of ur met res here clears up the

minor title in the Xllth dynasty, ur metu res no \

word covers such a varying amount of authority as

the Arab word sheykh." Then Taharqa is shown
302 THE ETHIOPIAN DOMINION [eth. dom.

casting* quoits at the four quarters of the world, while

the divine wife shoots arrows at targets representing
the four divisions. Whether this divine wife (of Amen,
as it is at Thebes) was the queen-mother or a wife of
Taharqa is not stated (Mel. i. 14).
The small chapel of Osiris-Ptah must belong to the
end of the reign, as only a small part is of Taharqa,
and most of it belongs to Tanutamen. In the temple of
Ptah a front court and doorway was added by Taharqa.
A few inscriptions were added on other monuments.

Fig. 127.— Napata, Temple B. C.M.F.B. Ixvii.

The quay of Karnak bears high Nile inscriptions of the

years VI., VII., and IX.
At Medinet Habu he inscribed the lintel on the back
of the pylon of Shabaka, and the restorations that he
made were described on a small stele of year III.
The largest work of his reign was the second temple
at Napata, Mt. Barkal, where he excavated a sanctuary
in the rock of the precipitous mountain, and built a
temple in front of it. This is marked as temple B on
the plan of Lepsius, and nearly all the scenes published
 :

B.C. 701-667.] TAHARQA 303

are from it (L.D. v. 5 to 12) ; but the scenes are not ot

Fig. 128.— Napata, Temple B. C.M.F.B. Ixxiv.

historical importance. He added also a pedestal for a

monolith shrine in the great
temple. >

There is an excellent head , ;m

of a statue in black granite, ,

the attribution of which is

fixed by the inscription on the \^

back. And with this agree

the other portraits of the king.
The bronze statuette of the
king kneeling is another im-
portant piece. A plaque of
this king shows the sacred
ram of Napata reposing under
a tree, as at the left of the
scene at Napata (L.D. v. 9).
Two queens are recorded
one only at Napata, who is the Fig. 129.— Taharqa, black
granite statue. Cairo
great heiress, the mistress of Museum.
304 THE ETHIOPIAN DOMINION [eth. dom.

all women, royal sister and wife, Duk-hat-amen the ;

other is Shepenapt, the daughter of Amenardus, who

only appears at Thebes. Doubtless each was hereditary
hig-h priestess and ruler in her own capital. A bust
of a queen or daughter of Taharqa is at Sydney.
The great official of this reign is Mentuemhat. He
was governor of Thebes, 4th prophet of Amen, heredi-
tary chief, royal sealer, chiefly companion, scribe of

Fig. T30.— Shepenapt?, granite statue. Sydney Museum.

the temple of Amen, interpreter of the prophets in the

temples, as shown by the cones from his tomb (M.A.F.
viii. 290-1) also ruler of all the royal domains, great
;

chief of the land to its limits, eyes of the king in all the
land, as stated in his tomb. His statues also give
the titles, prince of the deserts, and keeper of the gate
of the deserts. His parents were the governor of
Thebes, Nesiptah (M.K. 44, 1. 35), and Asten-khebt
B.C. 701-667.] TAHARQA
(cone 201) he had four wives, Nesikhonsu (son
;

Nesptah) (cones 174-6, 209), Uzaranset (son Pa'khred*

en'mut) (cones 193, 202), Shepenmut (cone 203), Asten-
khebt (cone 210). Three statues of his are known, one
in Brit. Mus. and two found in the temple of Mut,
also ushabtis. His tomb at Assassif is a single rock
chamber, 8 cubits long", 5 wide, and 5 high, covered
with a close copy of the scenes and titles in the Mem-
phite tombs of the Vth-VIth dynasties a fragment of ;

Fig. 131. — Mentuemhat, granite statue. Cairo Museum.

it isat Florence (S. Cat. F. 1590). The most important

inscription of this governor is on a little chamber on
the south side of the temple of Mut at Karnak. There
he records what he had done for the monuments of
Thebes after the Assyrian sack of the second invasion
of Egypt, from which Taharqa had fled only to die
at Napata. Mentuemhat states that all the country
was turned upside down by the invasion but that he ;

had purified anew all the temples of Upper Egypt,

set up the cedar doors, rebuilt the protecting walls,
and renewed all the portable shrines and temple furni-
III — 20
3o6 THE ETHIOPIAN DOMINION [eth. d<.m.]

ture with gold and inlaid stones. The Assyrian had

doubtless cleared off everything that would serve to
honour Ashur and Nebo, and burnt the residue with
fire. Not since the days of the Hyksos had there been
such a terrible clearance by unbelievers, and the
renew^als on even a poor scale must have been an
immense work.

BA'KA'RA O
667-
664 B.C.
Tanutamen
V I AA/W\A A/WV\A ^ V V /}

Annals of Ashurbanipal (R.P. i. 64).

Karnak Temple of Osiris-Ptah (M.D. 79-87).

Luqsor Visit of Pedukhonsiisenb, (CM. 349).
yr. III. Berl. Mus. 2096
Barkal Dream stele C. Mus. (M.D. 7, 8 ; R.P. iv. 81).

Queens —
Qelhatat (M.D. 7, 8).
Gerarheni ( ).

The birth of Tanutamen is closely fixed by his being

a son of Shabaka, born therefore before 707 and yet ;

son of Taharqa's wife, probably a daughter of Pankhy,

and so not born more than a year or two before
Shabaka's death.
The history of this reign is best stated by Ashur-
banipal (668 B.C.): Tirhaka fled to Ethiopia the might ;

of the soldiers of Ashur, my lord, overwhelmed him,

and he went to his place of night (667 B.C.). After-
wards Tandamanu, son of his sister, sat on his royal
throne. Thebes he made his fortified city, and he
gathered his forces to fight my army of Assyria, which
was gathered in the midst of Memphis ., and . .

besieged and took the whole of them, came and . . .

[B.C. 667-664.] TANUTAMEN 307

told me
(666 B.C.). In my second expedition to Eg*ypt
and Ethiopia I directed my march. Tandamanu heard
of the progress of my expedition, and that I had
crossed over the borders of Egypt. He abandoned
Memphis, and to save his life he fled to Thebes. The
kings, prefects, and governors, whom I had set up in
Egypt, came to my presence and kissed my feet. I
took the road after Tandamanu I went to Thebes,
;

the strong city he saw the approach of my mighty

;

army, and he abandoned Thebes and fled to Kipkip.

My bands took the whole of Thebes, in the service of
Ashur and Ishtar silver, gold, precious stones, the
;

furniture of his palace, all that there was costly and ;

beautiful garments, great horses, men and women,

two lofty obelisks covered with beautiful carving, . . .

hundred talents in weight, which were set up before

the gate of a temple, I removed and brought to Assyria.
I carried off spoils unnumbered" (R.P. i. 64-5). The
dates are given by the Eponym Canon.
In the Dream stele, Tanutamen implies he was in
Egypt at his accession, and relates how he went down
(in 667 B.C.) to the Mediterranean (1. 2), and then went
up to Ethiopia (1. 3). He was evidently uncertain
whether he would be accepted after the death of
Taharqa and he dreamed that two serpents were one
;

on his right and the other on his left hand. This was
interpreted (1. 5) that he would rule over both south
and north ; and when he returned to Ethiopia he found
it fulfilled, as a million and a thousand men followed

him. He then made a coronation festival in Napata,

and was accepted by the god. Then (1. 14) he sailed
back to Egypt, to repair the temples, re-establish the
statues, make offerings, and reconstitute the priesthood
and worship, after the Assyrian sack. On reaching
Memphis he was opposed but slew his adversaries,
;

entered Memphis, and made great offerings to Ptah,

and ordered a new hall to be built. He then went to
fight the chiefs of the north (rev. 1. 5) but they retired
;

into the marshes, and he returned foiled. They, how-

ever, came in and made submission, with the hereditary
3o8 THE ETHIOPIAN DOMINION [eth. dom.]

prince of Pa-sopd (Saft el Henneh) named Paqrur as

spokesman. Thus the whole country was pacified and
gave tribute.
Whether this conquest of the Delta was that recorded
by Ashurbanipal in 667 B.C. or another reconquest
after the Assyrian war of 666, is not certain. But as
there is no suggestion on the stele of a war before this,
it seems that the stele must relate to 667 B.C., and

have been set up before the Assyrian reconquest, which

reached as far as Thebes in 666.
After this we know that Tanutamen held Thebes in
his third year, when a high official of the Theban gods
visited the temple of Luqsor, and recorded his ancestors
of sixteen generations. If his reign is reckoned from
Taharqa's death in 667 B.C., this shows that Tanutamen
held Thebes till 664 B.C. ; and Psamtek is not known
certainly to have been at Thebes till 655 B.C. It is
probable, however, that the close of the Ethiopian hold
on Egypt must be dated to 664 or 663 B.C. And with
this ends the Assyrian interference w^ith Egypt. The
Libyan at last ruled the land.
Like Taharqa, he had two sister queens who were
high priestesses Qelhatat in Ethiopia, and Gerarheni
:

in Egypt, as they are specified upon the dream stele.

We may here notice the general character of the

Ethiopian dominion, which lasted probably just a
century. That the kings of Napata represented the
old civilisation of Upper Egypt is clear ; and it is
probable that they were actually descended from the
high priests of Amen, who were the rightful successors
of the XVIIIth and XlXth dynasties. So far, then, as
hereditary rights go, they were the true kings of Egypt,
rather than the mob of Libyan chiefs who had filtered
into the Delta, and who tried to domineer over the Nile
valley from that no-man's land. So soon as the XXIInd
dynasty was weakened, Pankhy, or his predecessor,
appears to have brought it to a close. Then followed
the successive reassertions of governance of Egypt by
Pankhy, Shabaka, Taharqa, and Tanutamen. It does
[B.C. 667-560.] THE ETHIOPIAN DOMINION 309

not appear that there was any abandonment of the

country between perhaps 763 (or certainly 735) and
664 B.C. A system of viceroys was needed in ruling
so great an extent of territory, nearly a thousand miles
of the Nile valley. And just as the Egyptian kings
appointed a royal son of Kush " to rule south of
Aswan, so an Ethiopian king appointed a royal son to
rule in Egypt. Shabaka is called king, or commander-
in-chief, ten years before Pankhy died. Taharqa was
sent down to Egypt at 20, and acted there as viceroy
for eight years before Shabatoka came to an end.
The succession in the Ethiopian kingdom was rigidly
in the female line, the series of eight generations of
queens in continuous descent being given on the stele
of Aspaluta about 625 B.C. the earliest of these,
;

called mistress of Kush,'' being probably the wife of

Pankhy I. Each of these queens with cartouches was
also sister of a king, so that sister marriage was an
unbroken rule (M.D. 9; R.P. vi. 76). These were the
high priestesses of Napata but each king had also
;

a high priestess queen at Thebes, Shapenapt I.,

Amenardus, Shapenapt II., and Gerarheni in succes-
sion. Both queens appear with their proper titles, one
on each side of the scene, on the stele of Tanutamen,
the mistress of Nubia " and the mistress of Egypt."
Before leaving the Ethiopian kings, we may here
state their successors whose monuments are known,
although they did ^not rule in Egypt. The dating of
the kings is approximate from the resemblance of their
cartouches to those of the Egyptian kings (see S.A.K.).

Bakara, Tanutamen, Q. Qelhatat, 667-650 B.C. ?

(monuments named above).
X, Q. Nensau, 650-630 B.C. ? (R.P. iv. 9 ; P.E.E. i. loi).
Merkara, Aspeluta, Q. Madsenen, 630-600 B.C.?
Coronationstele (M.D. 9; R.P. vi. 71).
Excommunication stele (M.D. 10; R.P. iv. 93).
Temple C, Barkal, frag-ment (L.D. v. 15 e, h).
Queen Madsenen stele (P.E.E. i. 100; R.P. iv. 87).
Pankhaluro, Q. Tesmaneferru, 600-560 B.C. ?
Named on stele of Nastosenen.
Queen named as mother of next.
 —

THE ETHIOPIAN DOMINION

SiAMENMER HoRSiATEF, Q. Beketalu, 560-525 B.C. ?
Stele of XXXVth year, stating- dates of 9 Nubian campaig-ns
(M.D. 11-13 R.P. vi. 85). ;

Q. mother of next, Palukha.

Ka'ankh-ra Nastosenen, 525-500 B.C. ?
Daughter, Sekhmakh.
Stele of Vlllth year (L.D. v. 16; S.A.K. ; R.P. x. 57).
Temple C, Barkal, fragment (L.D. v. 15 f)

Of unplaced kings may be named

XXIII. ? Skheperenra, SeNKA'AMEN'SEKEN.
Dyn. Temple H, Barkal (C.M.F.B. lix. Ixi.).
Temple F, Barkal, altar, Berl. Mus. (L.D. v. 15 a).
Khukara Atlunersa.
Column, C. Mus. (Rec. viii. 169).
Temple F, altar, Barkal (L.D. v. 15 b).
Scarab, P. Mus. (P. Sc. 2001).
HoRNEKHT, great temple, Barkal, architrave (L.D. v.
14 e).
. . NEZKAMEN, great temple, Barkal, jamb (L.D. v. 14 g).
Uazkara Amteruka, Meraweh statue, Berlin (L.D. v.

XXVI. Khnumabra Ark amen, Begrawiyeh (L.D. v. . .

54)
Ankhkara Arkenkherru, Beg. (L.D. v. 45).
Ankhneferabra Asrudamen, on lions from Soleb,
B. Mus. (A.B. 25).
Ankhneferabra Anumery Amen, Beg. (L.D. 53).
.... ENABRA . . AKHA'AMEN, Beg. (L.D. 45).
Karuka, Beg. (L.D. 54). Father of
Barutra, Beg. (L.D. 54).
XXX. Kheperkara Nutekamen.
Barkal Temple C (L.D. v. 15 h, i).
Beg. (L.D. 25). Father of
Kheperkara Nentsimanen, Naga (L.D. 55, 67, 68).
Queen Amara (L.D. 69, 70).
Merkara Manenapshu?
Naga (L.D. 55, 66, 67, 68).
Amara (L.D. 69, 70).
5(972— Ankhara Ashsartash?, Naga (L.D. 67, 68).
See Amara (L.D. 69, 70).
Kheperkara khentia uzamanen. Beg. (L.D. 48).
. . . .

Shenenseuzataka?, Naga (L.D. 68).

Aruamen, Beg. (L.D. 36).
Amanenesh?, Beg. (L.D. 40).
Ptol. IV. Amendutankh, Arqamen.
Dakkeh temple (L.D. 17) (Ergamenes).
Philae temple (L.T.P. 54, 55).
NU'ATNETERU SOTEPENRA, AZAKHARAMEN, Dcbot tempi
(L.D. 18).
 THE ETHIOPIAN DOMINION
Aug. Amenaryt Kentakyt, Beg. (L.D. 47) (Kandake).
Seru TiNENEM Kenraterqnenem, Beg. (L.D. 52).
. .

Theshashuanen Beg. (L.D. 49).

. . .

Maat'neb'ra Manenemhanen Beg. (L.D. 51).

RA Khenshenamen, Beg. (L.D. 51).

Fig. T32. — Queen Merkara and Amen. Naga. L.D. v. 66.

Of these the dates of some can be seen by the styles

of the names copied from the Egyptians and by the
Greek references to Ergamenes and Kandake. But
it would need considerable archaeological research in

Ethiopia to restore the series of kings. Moreover, the

corruption of the values and forms of signs makes
the reading of the names very doubtful in the later
times.
3T2 THE SAITE DOMINION [saite dom.

THE SAITE DOMINION

The earliest rise of the Saite power is found under the
reign of Pankhy the Ethiopian. It seems likely that
he had at the beginning of his reign attacked the effete
XXIInd dynasty, and brought it to an end, thus estab-
lishing his suzerainty over the country. Certainly in
his XXth year the petty rulers of various provinces
looked to him to keep the peace among them, and to
save them from the energetic policy of Tafnekht, the
chief of the west. They did not dispute the position of
Tafnekht, but only his usurpation of their own provinces.
We find, then, that the start of the Saite power must
be recognised as early as the close of the XXIInd
dynasty, 749 B.C.
The probable reconstruction of this period of 749 to
664 B.C. had better be stated first, together with the
continuation of the family, so as to point out the con-
nections and then the separate kings will be dealt
;

with afterwards.

Monuments. Manetho, etc. D.c. Born. Ages.

acc. died.

749
ShepsesTa Tafnekht I. Tnefakhthos 800 51 79
721
Uah'ka'ra Bakenranf Bocchoris 778 57 63
715
Uah'ab'ra Tafnekht II. Stefinates 756 41 78
678
Ar-ab-ra? Nekau-ba 734 56 62
{NeokhaWs}
672
Men'ab'ra Nekau I. Nekhao 712 40 48
B.C. 749-564 ] THE SAITE DOMINION 313

Monuments. Manetho, etc. B.C. BORN. Ages.

ECC. died.

Uah'ab'ra Psamtek I. Psammetikhos 26 80

Uahem'ab'ra Nekau II. Nekhao 668 58 72

594
Nefer'ab'ra Psamtek II. Psammouthis 646 52 57
589
Haa*ab*ra Uah'ab'ra Uaphris 624 35 60
564

The parentage oi this series is certain from Haa*ab*ra

back to Nekau I. That Nekhepsos is the same as
Neokhabis is probable and Neokhabis is recognised
;

to be a king's father though he cannot be the father

;

of Bocchoris, as is said by Athenaeus (x. 13). That

Stefinates was father of Neokhabis, and son of Boc-
choris, is only a supposition, from the fact of their
ruling over the same region. That Tnefakhthos was
father of Bocchoris is stated by Diodoros.
The dates of the kings are those given by Greek
history back to 664 by Manetho back to Stefinates,
;

who is here considered to have begun his virtual

reign on the death of Bocchoris and by the Ethiopian ;

campaign for Tafnekht, w^ho seems to have been a

recognised vassal of Pankhy, and was probably estab-
lished on the fall of the XXI Ind dynasty.
The ages of the kings are assumed from the basis we
here adopt of 22 years for eldest-surviving-son genera-
tions, following the average of the Jewish kings. No
actual age of a king is known, but the long reign of
Psamtek I. gives a fairly fixed point for the scale, as
he is not likely to have been much over 80 at death, or
much under 26 at accession. It is remarkable how
well this general scale applies, never giving any unlikely
results for the ages of accession or death. If there
were a brother or a grandson in the series we should
certainly see a break in the regularity of the supposed
ages. This is good evidence for the father and son
succession which has here been assumed for Stefinates.
 THE SAITE DOMINION [SAITE DOM.

Fig. 133. —Tafnekht stele, scene. Athens.

when the XXIInd dynasty was overthrown by the

Ethiopian invasion under Pankhy. He, like other
chiefs who had obtained a footing- in the Delta, was
accepted as a vassal of the Ethiopians. Pankhy prob-
B.C. 749-721.] TAFNEKHT I 315

ably favoured this system of petty rulers, as preventing

any serious resistance in the distant fringe of his king-
dom. That Tafnekht was old enough to be of import-
ance at that crisis is shown by his having, twenty years
later, a son who was then old enough to take a forward
place in his conquests.
Of his Vlllth year there is a stele with figures of the
king presenting a donation of land to Atmu and Neit,
assisted by an official Aarefaaneit. The king, though
using two cartouches, does not appropriate any emblem
of royalty, such as a crown, the uraeus, or the tail.
The inscription records the donation of 10 arouras of
an island to Neit, in charge of the doorkeeper of Neit
named Aarefaaneit, son of the chief doorkeeper of the
temple of Neit, Ari ; it also establishes him in his
father's office, and curses any who shall dispossess
him.
The political future lay with the westerners. They
had often threatened Egypt with permanent invasion ;

under Merenptah and Ramessu III. they had been

repelled the strength of the eastern monarchy of
;

Bubastis had held them back ; but as soon as that

was broken they swept the Delta. Under Pankhy
there were four rulers who wore the feather of Libyan
chieftainship, at Mendes, Sebennytos, Pa-sopd (Saft el
Henneh), and Busiris, and their sons held Hermopolis
and Xois thus the eastern Delta was occupied by
:

them, and the west was held by their powerful kins-

man Tafnekht, who was chief of Sais (Pankhy stele,
1. 87).
By about 729 B.C. Tafnekht was no longer content
with being chief of the west, but occupied the entire
country side from the sea up to the south of Memphis.
He had then pushed onwards, and dispossessed all
the petty rulers up to Hermopolis, after masking
Herakleopolis, which still resisted him. This com-
bination was checked by the Ethiopian army, and the
son of Tafnekht was slain at Tatehen (Tehneh?).
Pankhy himself then came down and reasserted his
authority, after the submission of middle Egypt and
3i6 THE SAITE DOMINION [saite dom.

the capture of Memphis. Tafnekht fled to the marshes,

where he could not be reached, while his forced allies
transferred their allegiance and property to Pankhy.
After a year (1. 137) he yielded and offered to give
tribute and allegiance, but would not come in person
to the court. Pankhy was glad to settle with an inac-
cessible enemy on such terms, and peace was made
without stripping Tafnekht of any of his original
territory. (See also the fuller statement of this war
under the reign of Pankhy, pp. 269-276.) Tafnekht
seems to have died a few years later.

UaH'KA'RA

Bakenranf

Serapeum, Apis burial yr. VI. steles (M.S. 34).

wall inscription (M.S. 34).
Scarabs, B. Mus. ; P. Mus. ; Munich (P. Sc. 1824-5 5 F-S. 361).

As Tafnekht is stated to have been the father of

Bakenranf, the succession is clear. And the tales of
Bocchoris which are echoed by the Greek writers,
and his reputation as a lawgiver, point to his having

Fig. 134. — Bakenranf name, Serapeum. M.S. 34.

recovered much of his father's former status and im-

portance. He held Memphis at the end of his reign,
as he there buried an Apis. And his independence
was such that the Egyptians could regard him as a
king of Egypt, and give him the honour of constituting
the XXIVth dynasty. As the XXIIIrd dynasty is
reckoned as ending before him, he probably held the
overlordship of the petty princes of the Delta and
B.C. 721-715.] BAKENRANF 317

middle Egypt, and thus had recovered what his father

had lost. There is even a glimpse of his having reached
further south, when he is called loved of Amen " on a
scarab.
The Apis Vlth year confirms Manetho
burial in his
in the length of his reign. The date is given by an
ink writing on the wall of the chamber, and on one
stele. Two other steles of the same burial were also
found.
The Ethiopians recalled the power of Pankhy over
Tafnekht and the sons of those kings repeated the
;

story by Shabaka attacking and conquering Bakenranf,

whom, Manetho states, he burnt alive.

Uah-ab-ra
7' 5-
678
B.C.
Tafnekht II.

Athribis Cornice C. Mus. (Ms. G. 381).

Bubastis Sistrum handle Berl. 8182 (A.Z. xxi. 23).

A successor of Bakenranf, who reigned at Athribis

and Bubastis, bore the throne name Uahabra, as is
shown by a piece of cornice and a sistrum handle
bearing this cartouche alternate with that of Shabaka.
It is very improbable that Psamtek I., two generations
later, would thus revive the name of Shabaka, which
was usually erased on other monuments. The name
of Uah'ab'ra must be that of a vassal of Shabaka, and
he must therefore have ruled at some time between 715
and 707 B.C. Another evidence is that Akanuash, who
was prince of Sebennytos under Pankhy in 728, names
Uahabra as his king when dedicating a statue of
Osiris, which might well be ten or twenty years later
(Rec. xvi. 126). recorded in Manetho
The reigns
would place a Stefinates between 685 and 678 B.C. ;
3i8 THE SAITE DOMINION [saite dom.]

and it is probable that this is another Tafnekht, with

perhaps a sigina carried over by a Greek copyist from
some word before his name. We may see in a
reading of Manetho in Africanus that Taharqa reigned
8 years (variants i8 and 20 years, and truly 26 years),
a recognition of the point of independence of the Saites.
Taharqa's 8 years would be 693-685 B.C., and this is
the year in which Manetho begins the XXVIth dynasty
with Stefinates. There is nothing to prove whether
the Uahabra of about 710 B.C. is the same person as
Tafnekht II. who began independent rule in 685. But,
as the series of generations does not suggest any break
here, it is probable that (i) both names belong to one
ruler (2) that he was a son of Bakenranf, who in-
;

herited some of his father's power, though acknow-

ledging the suzerainty of Shakaba and (3) that by the
;

Vlllth year of Taharqa he became so far independent

as to be reckoned as one of the kings of Egypt.

Ar-ab-ra -c^ ^
?
^ J 678-
672
NeKAU-BA ^^aaa/^a "^-^ I
2'

Menat Strog-anoff Coll. (Rec. viii. 64).

Bead P. Mus. (P. Sc. 2143).

In Manetho the successor of Stefinates is Nekhepsos.

This probably the same name as Neok-
is
habis, who is stated by Athenaeus to be
That relationship
the father of Bocchoris.
wrong, and Neokhabis as the father of a
is
king can only be placed here. The name
clearly includes Neka or Nekau, which
^
^^of Arabia
Paris Mus. twice appears in the family names. And
the cartouche Ne*ba*kau found on a menat
may well be a form of Ne'kau'ba. The name Arabra
is found on a bead and as seven kings of the family
;
[B.C. 678-672.] NEKAU-BA I 319

took names of the form n'ah'rsi, this belongs to the

series as Nekauba is the only king" whose throne
:

name is quite unknown, this name may perhaps be

attributed to him.

Men-ab-ra { Ot^O 672-

664
B.C.
Nekau I.

In Annals of Ashurbanipal, i. 92, ii.

34 (R.P. i. 61, 64).
Herodotos, ii. 152.
Scarabs and cylinder (P. Sc. 2121-5).

As Neokhabis was father of a king-, this links the

previous reign with the present and as Neko was the ;

father of Psammitikhos (Hdtos.), we have the connec-

tion to the next reign. That Neko was not, however,
killed by Sabacon (Hdtos.) is clear from the dates, as
Shabaka died 707 B.C., when Nekau was probably only
5 years old such a statement would make Psamtek I.
;

Fig. 136. — Scarabs of Menabra. F. P. Coll.

at least 97 at his death, which is very unlikely, beside

making all the other ages of the family far too great.
And it can scarcely be questioned that the Nikuu
of Ashurbanipal in 667 B.C. is Neko, the father of
Psammitikhos.
We read first that Esarhaddon had recognised Nikuu
as king of Memphis and Sais, or principal ruler of
Lower Egypt in 670 B.C. And after Taharqa's defeat,
Ashurbanipal confirmed Nikuu in that position in 667
320 THE SAITE DOMINION [saite

B.C. And though in consequence of a revolt (col.

ii. 14 . . .) Nikuu as prisoner to
the Assyrians sent
Nineveh (ii. 33), he was soon liberated after this show
of power, and sent back with insignia and supplies
of cavalry to be re-established in Sais, with Psamtek
in Athribis (ii. 47). The invasion by Tanutamen in
666 B.C. was probably the cause of the death of Nekau,
the faithful vassal of Assyria. At the same time his son
Psamtek fled to Syria toward his suzerain (Hdtos.).
There are many scarabs and a cylinder with the
name Men*ab*ra, evidently of this family. This king
used the two uraei with the crowns of Upper and
Lower Egypt (P. Sc. 2121), and called himself ^^the
good god, lord of both plains " ; while his cylinder
mentions Ptah-nefer'her, connecting him with Memphis.
He was evidently far the most powerful of all the kings
of the ah family, before the XXVIth dynasty and we ;

must therefore connect him with Nekau I.

It may well be asked. What, then, constituted the
foundation of a new dynasty by Psamtek ? If the
family w^ere the same, why should a new dynasty be
proclaimed? The acquisition of wider power would
scarcely account for this. There is, however, in the
name of Psamtek a suggestion of Ethiopian influence ;

and it would be quite likely that at about 690, when

Taharqa was at his strongest in Lower Egypt and
across to Palestine, he may have tried to secure the
young prince Nekau by alliance with one of the Ethi-
opian princesses, who became the mother of Psam-
tek. It is evident that Psamtek is a name of the same
type as Shabatak that name means **wild cat's son,
;

the " inverted in Ethiopic order. So Psamtek would

mean *'the son of sam,'' The P prefixed is the Egyp-
tian article, as there is also a female form, Tasamtek.
But this is only in accord with the p added to the
Ethiopian aalak to form Pilak, Philae. The name is
then ^*the son of sam'' with the Egyptian article pre-
fixed. Now, on many scarabs there is the sun and
lion this is associated with Psamtek on one scarab
;

(P. Sc. 1927), and is on another accompanied by

B.C. 672-664.] NEKAU I 321

Psam, As there is an Upper Egyptian word safn for

a lion,the connection can hardly be ignored ; and in
modern Libyan isem is a lion, and agerzam a leopard.
Psam reads as the lion," and that animal accompanies
it; and Psamtek is in full **the lion's son." The only
other derivation proposed is a demotic meaning of
^Mrinking-bowl maker"; it would be too absurd to
suppose this to be the actual origin of a name in a royal
family of many generations, and it would entirely ignore
the parallel with the name of Shabatak. But such a
possible connection is obviously a corrupt derivation of
the Bellerophon —
Billy ruffian —
type. And it is of great
interest as giving an origin for the folk-tale repeated
by Herodotos about Psamtek making his offering from
a helmet instead of a brazen bowl, and so incurring the
wrath of his fellow-chieftains.
This tale is much of the same kind as a very
lively picture of the squabbling chivalry of petty rulers
— the Dodecarchy of the Greek writers — which has
been preserved to us in a demotic romance. And
though it may have little or no historic value, it gives
so good a sketch of the manners and ways of the
divided Delta of about 700 B.C. that we here give an
outline of it. The whole translation and discussion
of the papyrus has been published by Krall in Papyrus
Erzherzog Rainer^ vi. Band, 1897. The outline of the
remaining parts of the papyrus is as follows : —
Ka'
amenhotep, prince of Mendes, had stolen the breast-
plate of Eiorhoreru, prince of Heliopolis, for lack
of which his burial could not be completed. Pimay,
his son, complains to the king Pedubast at Tanis,
who is overlord of all the Delta. Ka'amenhotep will
not obey the king each side obtains a large following,
;

and the whole Delta is liable to civil war. Pedubast

regulates the fighting, and makes a formal gathering
of the chiefs, setting them in two opposing rows.
Battle ensues, the Ka'amenhotep party are worsted,
although Pedubast is in their favour, and finally the
breastplate is returned to Heliopolis. Why such im-
portance should be attached to a breastplate for a
III 21 —
 —
; —

322 THE SAITE DOMINION [saite dom.

burial has not been explained. But when we look at

the mummies of the following period we see that a large
gilt breastplate with figures of gods and genii is an .

essential part of the funeral outfit. These cheap breast-

plates of gilt cartonnage were probably the imitations
of similar ones of gold or gilt silver (see the silver-gilt
mask of Horuza, P.K. 19), used for the great men of
that age. Hence it was probably a large and very
valuable piece of funeral offering which was wrongfully
detained.
The contest is, broadly speaking, between the newly
developed region of the N.E. Delta against the Upper
Delta and the Nile valley One party was
Pedubast, king of Tanis ;

Pedukhonsu, of Mendes ;

Ka'amenhotep, of Sebennytos and Behbit :

Onkhhor, son of Pedubast

Zihor, son of Onkhhor ;

Pramoone, son of Onkhhor ;

Onkhhapi, son of Pramoone ;

Nemeh ;

Taher, general, of Mendes.

The other party consisted of
A",son of Eierhoreru, of Sais ;

Mentubaal, of Syria ;

Pekrur, of Pasopd, chief of the east ;

Pedukhonsu, of Athribis ;

Pramoone, son of Zinofer, of Pimonkhr^ ;

.... ruru, son of Eierhoreru, of Busiris ;

Pimay, son of Eierhoreru, of Heliopolis ;

Uerhue, son of Onkhhor, of Meratum ;

Onkh-hor, of Herakleopolis ;

Minnemai, of Elephantine ;

Horau, son of Pedukhonsu ;

Onkh-hor, son of Hurbesa ;

Sobkhotep, son of Zinofer, of Athribis? ;

Sobkhotep, son of Tafnekht.

Three of these personages appear in the list of Esar-
haddon's vassals Putubisti of Tanis, Pakruru of
;
B.C. 672-664.] NEKAU I 323

Pasopd, and Naahkii of Herakleopolis ; and these

names show that the tale cannot be placed long- before
670 B.C., and that it deals with really historical persons.
Having- given the outline of the personages, we will
now turn to the view of the time which is shown. We
see that Pedubast is recognised as being an overlord
of all the Delta chiefs, that he is appealed to for justice,
and that when a war is imminent he can regulate the
nature and amount of the fighting, though he cannot
enforce his commands so as to prevent it altogether.
He repeatedly makes promises of restoring the breast-
plate, but cannot make Ka'amenhotep give it up.
When fighting is inevitable, then Pekrur, chief of
the East, prepares despatches summoning his various
allies, and fixing that they should all assemble at the
Lake of the Gazelles of Pa-uazet-nebt-Am, or Nebesheh.
There follows the description of the arrival of Pedu-
khonsu of Athribis with 40 large boats and 60 smaller,
horses, camels, and infantry, so many that the stream
and the bank were too narrow for them, and they were
jostling along the canal bank like modern natives.
The king intervenes and begs Pedukhonsu not to
fight until all the other parties have come. After they
had all arrived, then the king orders to be prepared
two rows of raised platforms or balconies, opposite to
each other, for the two opposing parties of chiefs.
Then the king orders a regulated combat, apparently
led by each chief in person ;and the arming of Pekrur
is described. It does not appear to have been a combat
of champions, as in the tournaments of the Middle
Ages but rather an orderly system of fighting with
;

full advantages
forces, in w^hich surprises or irregular
were not allowed. This was probably the outcome
of several generations of turmoil so continual, that
exact regulations came to be enforced, like the weekly
truces and other amenities of mediaeval quarrels. The
mighty Mentu-baal the Syrian comes in, and attacks
the Sebennytes so vigorously that they send to tell the
king, who was afraid, and begged Pekrur to call his
ally off. Pekrur insists on the king going with him.
 —

324 THE SAITE DOMINION [SAITE DOM.]

Once again the king promises redress and as ;

Ka'amenhotep was near being killed by Pimay, he

yields the point at last. Pedukhonsu was elsewhere
fighting Onkhhor, and overthrowing him the king ;

hastened off to beg the victor to desist. The prince

of Elephantine then appears with his troops, and
attacks Taher the general of Mendes, who guarded
the breastplate. At last this is brought back, Joy
being before it and Rejoicing after it.
This strictly regulated warfare, pitting chief against
chief, is remarkable, especially as the regulator was a
king who openly belonged to one of the two parties.
We thus get a curious social view of this disorganised
time in Egypt, which we may hope to know better
when the other romances of this age are published, now
in the Vienna, Paris, and Spiegelberg collections.
This king of Tanis, Pedubast, does not appear in
any dynastic list, as he was contemporary with the
Ethiopians and early Saites but his remains are known
;

as follow :

user'maat-ra,
sotep'en'amen o"

Amen'merv,
PE'DU'BAST

Tanis, bronze torso inlaid with gold, § life size. Stroganoff Coll.
at Aachen si Bast added to the name (Rec. viii. 63).
:

Squatting black granite figure of a prince Hor, under Pedubast.

C. Mus.
Stele, broken. Copenhagen (S.B. A. xxi. 265).
Papyrus Rainer, above quoted.
Ashurbanipal, Annals. See under Taharqa.
[DYN. XXVI.] TWENTY-SIXTH DYNASTY 325

TWENTY-SIXTH DYNASTY
B.C.

Uah'ab'ra Psamtek I.
54 664-610
Uahem'ab'ra Nekau II. 16 610-594
Nefer'ab'ra Psamtek II. 5 594-5S9
Haa'ab'ra Uah'ab'ra 19 589-570
Khnum'ab'ra Aahmes'si'neit 44 570-526
Ankh'ka'nTa Psamtek III. 526-525

This period has attracted such full historical dis-

cussion by many writers, and is so familiar from the
contemporary Greek history, that it will be taken here
more from the purely Egyptian point of view, without
entering on all the politics of the surrounding peoples.
The abundance of Greek tales and allusions has been
collected and treated by Wiedemann the links with the ;

Babylonian side may be fully found in Maspero (Ms.

P.E.). And the necessary limits of this volume will
oblige us to write a guide to the Egyptian material,
rather than a discursive history of a period which
is fairly well known, and in which there are no great
uncertainties to need discussion.

XXVI. I. Uah-ab-ra
664-
610
B.C.
Psamtek (I.)

Alexandria Basalt intercolumnar slab (A.B. 167).

B. Mus.
Block under Pompey's pillar (L.D.T. i. i).

Sais Burial of Psamtek (Hdtos. ii. 169).

Altar Bed. Mus. 11576 (Berl. Cat. p. 250).
Block (My. E. 147).
Naukratis Fort built ? (P. Nk. i. 5).
Scarabs (P. Nk. xxxvii.).
Mendes Stele (B.T. 738).^^
Defneh Fort, deposits, and sealings (P.T. ii. xxii. xxxvi.
xliv.).
Pharbaethus Building- named on stele (B.T. 797; A.Z.
xxxi. 84).
Bubastis Wax (?) seal (Ms. G. 99).
Heliopolis Altar Paris Cab. Med.
326 TWENTY-SIXTH DYNASTY [dyn. xxvi. i.

Memphis South portico of Ptah Hdtos. ii. 1:^3).

Court of Hapi ^
).
Statue broken B. Rs. 81).
,, Statue of 12 cubits Diod. i. 67).
Serapeum Apis steles P. Mus. M.S. 36 ; Rec. xxii.
19 ; and others).
Wady Gasus Rock inscription Abh. K. Preus.
Akad. 1885).
Abydos Lintel with Neitaqert M.A. i. 2 b).
Karnak Quay, yrs. X. XI. XVII. XIX. A.Z. xxxiv. 116-7).
Bronze plates Ms. G. 246; Rec.
C. Mus. V. Mus.
; ix. 53).
,, Naos with Shepenapt Ms. Q.G. 179).
Khonsu temple g-raffiti Pr. M. 35,4; W.G.
619)..
Heart-shaped vase of Astem- Rec. xiv. 38).
khebt C. Mus.
Medinet Habu Basalt statue of Osiris Rec. xvii. 118).

Statue, kneeling- Copenhagen P. Ins. i. 92).

Portrait from slab P. Mus. A.Z. xxxiii. 1 16).
Kneeling figure, bronze Athens
Quartzite sphinx Alexandria A. S. V. 126).
Frieze, basalt B. Mus. Y.H. 10).
Piece of basalt mortar F.P. Coll.
Bronze situla C. Mus. B. Met. 3467).
Piece of granite monument P. CaL 3821).
Statuette of Neit by Peduneit, Karian inscrip. Rec. xii. 214).
Figure of Isis and Horus dedicated by Penub B. Mus. 23050).
Plaque, green glazed P. Mus. P.L. S. h. 652).
Glazed vases. Posno P. Mus. P.L. S. h. 382).
Wood, gilt, and inlaid with glass. Posno W.G. 621).
Menats B. Mus.; Price Coll. P. Cat. 1736).
Scarabs, common. Plaque F.P. Coll.
YEAR
III. Stele of Peduamenapt P. Mus. R.M.L. c. loi ;

Lb. D. 1 137).
IV. Stele Mus.
F. B.F. pi. 4).
IV. Hieratic marriage sale Mus. T.S.B.A.
P. viii. 20).
XI. Demotic contracts Crawford I, 2.
XL + x Mendes stele B.T. 738).
XIV. Graffito, Khonsu temple, Karnak W.G. 619).
XIX. Demotic contract Not. 279).
XX. Apis steles M.S. 36).
XXL Apis stele of Ptah'nefer Rec. xxii. 19).
XXI. Nesiptah Lb. D. 1 139).
XXII. Graffito, Khonsu temple, Karnak Pr. M. 35, 4).
XXX. Demotic contract Turin 246 Not. 281).
XXX. + x ,, Vatican Not. 288).
B.C. 664-610.] PSAMTEK I 327

YEAR
XLV. Demotic contract Turin 247 (Not. 295).
XLVII. Turin 248 (R.Q.T.D).
LI. Pharbaethus stele (B.T. 797).
LII. Renewal of Serapeum. P. Mus. steles, 239, 302, 315.
LI 1 1. Apis born.

Queens —
Shepenapt Mut'AR-Ra-hent'Neferu (Rec. xvii. 118).
Memphis Bronze plaque (A.S. iii. 142).
Medinet Habu Funeral chapel (Rec. xvii. 118, xx.
74)-
Black granite altar (Rec. xx. 75).
Karnak Chapel of Osiris, lord of (A.S. iv. 181).
eternity
Chapel of Osiris, lord of (Rec. xxiv. 209-12).
life
Lintel C. Mus. (Ms. Q.G. t68, 177).
Sphinxes
C. Mus.; Berl. Mus. (Bed. Cat. 7972).
Thebes Statue, lower part (G.F. viii.).
,, ,, upper part, Must^e(S.B. A. xiv. 331).
Guimet
Wady Gasus with Neitaqert and Psamtek (See above; fig-. 140).
Sandstone cartouche and alabaster block. F. P. Coll.
Plaque and scarab P. Mus., S. h. 456 (P. Sc. 1834-5).
Bronze box inlaid with gold and silver. P. Mus.
Mehtienusekht, wife of Psamtek (Rec. xx. 83).
Medinet Habu Funeral chapel (D.M.H. 40; Rec.
xix. 21, XX. 83).
,, Re-used pieces in temple, (L.D.T. iii. 157).
XVIII. dyn.
—
Son Nekau (Hdtos. ii. 158).
Daughter Neitaqert— (Rec. xx. 83 A.Z. ;

XXXV. 16, 24).

Officials —
Aha^ keeper of temple of Amen (C.N. 553, 854 ;

Tomb 22, Assassif L. D. iii. 270-1 ;

Statuette. C. Mus. (A.S. v. 95) L.D.T. iii. 247).

Bake7iranf^ sam^ priest, vizier Tomb 24, Saqqara (L. D. iii. 259-69).
Sarcophagus. F. Mus. (S. Cat. F. 1705).
scribe of Khonsu (C.N. 510; L.D.
Tomb 2, Assassif iii. 271-2).

Naskhepensekhet, vizier (B.T. 1066 Rec. ;

Granite figure, Frankfort viii. 65).

Nekau, priest of Psamtek
Scarab. B. Mus. 7114 a.
Pahasa, chief of the prophets, major-domo
Shrine (M.D. 91-2).
Black basalt Taurt (M.D. 90).
328 TWENTY-SIXTH DYNASTY [dyn. xxvi. i.

Saintaiii Tafnehht
Statute,Memphis (M.D. 34 g;).'
Blocks in temple of Miit, Karnak (B.G. M. 370 -9, xx.
Foot of statue, Herakleopolis (P.E. xxvii. 4).
— ).

ZedptahmLfankli^ g-eneral, statue, Karnak (Rec. xxvii. 81).

Zeher^ priest of Psamtek
Sarcophagus. P. Mus. D. 8 (B.T. 948).

(Remains are known of many others whose names are lost, and
others who bore names compounded with the king's name, but are
not certainly of this reign).

The death of Nekau I., the vassal of Assyria, was

probably due to the invasion by Tanutamen the
Ethiopian, and Psamtek fled into Syria (Hdtos. ii. 152).
Among the legends which circulated in Egypt some
generations later, one of them seems to link on to the
historic facts. Polyaenus (supposed to quote from
Aristagoras of Miletos) states that the Pharaoh
Tementhes was attacked by Psamtek with a body of
Karian mercenaries. Tementhes may well be Tanut-
amen and of the Greek troops we read of Karians
;

and lonians being persuaded by Psamtek to aid him in

reconquering his father's dominion in the Delta (Hdtos.
ii. 152). The legend of the twelve kings and the brazen
bowls (Hdtos. i. 151), we have noted as being derived
from a promising etymology of the name of Psamtek.
Other Greek mercenaries were also brought in by
Psamtek, notably the Lydians of Gyges, as stated by
Ashurbanipal in his Annals, iii. 28 (R.P. i. 69).
The conquest of Psamtek is said to have been also by
the help of the Egyptians who favoured him and it ;

was obvious that the intrusive Greek freebooters, who

had helped him to his own, could not be relied on to
uphold him as their master. To rule he must rely on
Egyptians. Yet the Greek could not be neglected, he
was too useful and also too powerful. The solution of
the problem was to place the Greek as a frontier guard
in special settlements, and so keep him from irritating
the native Egyptian. Accordingly two great camps
were formed of the Karians and lonians on the eastern
frontier (Hdtos. ii. 154). One of these camps is that of
B.C. 664-610.] PSAMTEK I 329

Defneh, on the Pelusiac arm, about ten miles west of

El Qantara, on the high road from Syria into Eg-ypt.
There a great fort stood, about 140 feet square, within
a walled camp (P.T. ii. pis. xliii.-iv.). The hundreds
of Greek vases found in the outbuilding of the fort

Fig. 137. — Psamtek I., Apis stele. Serapeum,

showed that this was a great settlement of the Greeks

in the age of Psamtek ; and
continued so until ruined
it

by Amasis in favour of Naukratis, about a century after

it was built. Under the corners of the fort were the
foundation deposits of Psamtek, in gold, silver, copper,
lead, lazuli, carnelian, etc. (P.T. ii. pi. xxii.) ; and in
330 TWENTY-SIXTH DYNASTY [dyn. xxvi. i.

the outbuildings were seals of wine jars of Psamtek I.,

Nekau, and Psamtek This Greek camp formed a
II.
place of refuge for the Jews during the frequent waves
of Assyrian conquest, and last appears in the accounts
of Jeremiah as Tahpanhes.
There is good reason to look on the great fort at
Naukratis as a counterpart to that of Daphnae, in-
tended to defend the western frontier, as the other did
the eastern road. The town of Naukratis appears to
be as old as that of Daphnae (P.N.K. i. 5), and the
similarity of the two forts would lead us to regard them

Fig. 138. — Daphnae fort restored.

as parts of the same scheme of defence. This distribu-

tion of the garrison is mentioned by Herodotos In :

the reign of Psammitichos, garrisons were stationed at

Elephantine against the Ethiopians, and at the Pelusian
Daphnae against the Arabians and Syrians, and at
Marea against Libya" (ii. 30). The southern guards
were not Greeks but Egyptians, perhaps of the tur-
bulent Mashawasha, who had figured for some centuries
in the country (Ms. P.E. 499). And after three years
they found the narrow stony valley of the frontier an
unprofitable home, and deserted to the fat lands of the
Sudan, where wives and plunder were plentiful. There
B.C. 664-610.] PSAMTEK I 331

the Ethiopian king told them to clear out a disaffected

province, and take it for themselves (Hdtos. ii. 30).
The reorganisation of Egypt, long distracted by civil
war and invasions, must have occupied most of the
activity of Psamtek. It repaid his care by rapidly.

rising in wealth and power, much as England did under

Henry VII. after the wars of the Roses. The large
number of splendid private monuments and statues
show the riches of the bureaucracy, and the magnificence
of the temples astounded the wandering Greek.
Some attempt at foreign conquest was made in
Syria, though it only paved the way for the work of
Nekau. There are two passages which seem to be
connected, as referring to the same district, just north
of Gaza, and the same length of time. ^^From Asia
the Scythians proceeded to Egypt, and when they
reached Palestine in Syria, Psammitichos, king of Egypt,
having met them with presents and prayers, diverted
them from advancing further. In their return they came
to Ascalon and pillaged the temple of Aphrodite
. . .

Urania. .For 28 years, then, the Scythians governed

. .

Asia" (Hdtos. i. 105-6). ^'Psammitichos reigned in

Egypt 54 years, during 29 of which he sat down before
and besieged Azotos until he took it" (Hdtos. ii. 157).
A vague contempt for these numbers has led to their
being cast aside without any solid reason (Ms. P.E.
480, 506) but they ought to help to explain each
;

other. The 28 years' dominion over Asia is the ex-

pression of what was seen by the Egyptian, namely,
Scythians dwelling unsubdued on his frontier during
that time and how serious in Palestine was the front
;

wave of the great Scythic flood of the 7th century, is

seen by the important town of Scythopolis being named
from them. What we may glean is that the Scythians
swept along the rich Phoenician coast toward Syria.
Psamtek was in possession of the frontier at Gaza, and
there repelled them —
more by force, perhaps, than by
bribes. Foiled by him they plundered Ashkelon, while
falling back a few miles to Ashdod and there they
;

maintained a front which the Egyptians attacked with

332 TWENTY-SIXTH DYNASTY [dyn. xxvi. i.

frequent attempts and assaults, but did not succeed in

passing" for 29 years. Such a version gfives g"ood sense
and probability to both of these passages, and shows
their connections.
The monuments of this reign show the rise in
prosperity which attended the unification of the country
under the Saites. Sais itself was fortified, and the
great temple and burial-place for the royal family was
built there. The defences of the country were well
devised by placing- a strong fort on each road,
Daphnae on the Syrian road, Naukratis on the
Libyan road, and Elephantine on the Ethiopian road.
Memphis was not neglected, but received a full share of
restoration by building a great south-
ern portion to the temple. And the
Apis worship was extended by making
a large court for the sacred bull,
where he was aired and fed while
;

the private devotion to this worship

is shown by the large number of
steles in the Serapeum.
But little was done in Upper Egypt,
and Thebes was left entirely to the
Fig. 139. — Psamtek T.,
dominance of the Divine wife of
on slab. Brit. Mus.
A.Z. xxxiii. 116. Amen, as we shall notice below.
The king seldom appears there, and
no building took place, except the series of chapels in
honour of the high priestesses. Even the register of high
Nile levels, so frequent in the previous century, cease
finally in the XlXth year. Thus the whole activity of
the new dynasty was confined to the Delta, mainly in
the old possessions of the family at Sais and Memphis.
From the portrait of the king* on the slab from
Alexandria, it is seen that he was not at all of the
old Egyptian type the round head, peaked nose, and
;

shrewd business air have none of the dominant repose

or melancholy refinement of the old royal lines.
The family arrangements become complicated by a
system of adoptions, which, however, there is no good
reason to credit before this time. The Ethiopian line
B.C. 664-610.] PSAMTEK I 333

seems to have had two great queens, one at Napata, the

other at Thebes, each the high priestess of Amen in her
capital. This duplication was differently organised by
Psamtek. The Theban
priestess was nominated, but
left so that the line should be renewed by
childless,
adoption of northern princesses and the northern;

queens were the only queen-mothers of the dynasty.

Shepenapt took two cartouches as great queen in her
own right under Taharqa and all her monuments at
;

Thebes belong to her earlier days under the Ethiopians,

Fig. 140. — Psamtek, Neitaqert, and Shepenapt. Wady Gasus.

when she is named daughter

of Pankhy and wife of
Taharqa. She wasas ruler of Thebes by Psamtek,
left
who was probably her nephew by his mother's side ;

but she is never once called wife of Psamtek, and her

only link to the Saites is that she adopted his daughter
Neitaqert, and so is called mother of that princess. In
the Wady Gasus, Psamtek offers to Amen and Min,
with Neitaqert, and her mother Shepenapt, daughter
of Pankhy.
Mehtienusekht was the actual wife of Psamtek and
334 TWENTY-SIXTH DYNASTY [dyn. xxvi. i.]

the mother of his daughter Neitaqert (Rec. xx. 83).

She was the daughter of the high priest of Heliopolis,
Horsiast, and so brought poUtical influence to the
rising Saite power.
The officials of this reign show in their private tombs
the wealth and leisure of the age. They hardly need
notice, beyond reference to their remains given above,
as we know scarcely any public actions of theirs.
Samtaui Tafnekht was, by his family name, doubtless
a brother or cousin of the king. He was engaged in
bringing down a fleet of produce from Ethiopia to
Thebes, the records of which remain on some blocks in
the temple of Mut at Thebes. There were nine ships,
laden with a great cargo most of them were 45 cubits
;

Fig. 141. — Scarabs of Psamtek I.

long and 15 w^ide, or about 77 by 26 feet. The ships

named are: ist, of Amen; 2nd, great ship of Sais
with the captain of the host of Henen-suten, chief of the
fleet, Samtaui Tafnekht 3rd, of Pankhy
;
—
either a ship
named from Pankhy II. or sent down by some king
Pankhy III. at Napata and the 7th the harifn of Amen.
;

The cargo consisted of over 100,000 dum palm nuts,

1500 turtle doves, 900 bundles of reeds, over 12,000
bundles of nef plants, and many other things. The
sculpture shows the ships reaching the quay and
temple of Karnak (B.G.M. 370-9, xx.-xxii.).
[B.C. 610-594.] NEKAU II 335

XXVI. 2. Uahem'ab'ra
C q/^ ^I 6.0-
594
B.C.
Nekau (II.)

Sidon Fragment of monument (S.B.A. xvi. Qi).

Rosetta Block with cartouches (R.S. ii. 131):
Sais burial Heart scarab (Caylus, Rec. vii. x.
Jesuits' Coll., Paris
Defenneh Plaster sealing" (P.T. ii. xxxvi. 2).
Letopolis Red granite statue, dedic. (A.S. iv. 92).
b}^ Psamtek II.
Serapeum Apis stele, yr. XVI. (M.D.F.S. 53; Rec.
xxii. 21).
Turra Stele (L.D. iii. 273 a ;
VP.
iii. 98).
Hammamat Cartouches, yr. VIII. (L.D. iii. 273 b).
Thebes Kneeling figure of Ben- (R.M.L, A. 83).
ateh-hor P. Mus. A 83

Bronze statuette, king- offering Posno 54 (W.G. 630).

,, shrine B. Mus. 26973
Alabaster vases, P. Mus. S. h. 383; B.^Mus. 4631 (W.M.C. fig.
275) Price Coll. (P. Cat. 2048).
;

Glazed pottery vase B. Mus. 24238 (P. Sc. 1963).

Pottery base of hawk C. Mus.
Demotic papyrus, yr. II. P. Mus. 7858 (Not. p. 302).
Scarab, large, inscription of conquests (M.D. 48 c M.A.B. ;

C Mus. 36).
Scarabs, 2 P.P. Coll.
Glass plaque P.P. Coll.
Menat, blue paste, sani priest Pedu . . .

P.P. Coll.
Menat P. Mus. S. h. 653 (P.L. 653).
Limestone cylinder P.P. Coll. (P. Sc. 1962).
Pawns P. Mus. S. h. 654 (P.L. 654) B. Mus. 6414 a, 38254.
;

Queen — Neitaqert Mutnebnefru.

Thebes Sarcophagus, red granite. C. Mus. (Ms. Q.G. 30).
,, Stele of adoption, Karnak (A.Z. xxxv. 16, 24).
,, In funeral chapel, Medinet Habu (Rec. xx. 83).
,, Limestone slab, queen offering. C. Mus.
,, Basalt statue of Osiris. C. Mus. (Ms. Q.G. 182).
,, Socket of Horus, dedicated by
Horsiast. Hoffman Coll. 366
,, Glazed pottery. P, Mus. (P.L. S. h. 456).
336 TWENTY-SIXTH DYNASTY [dyn. xxvi. 2.

So7i — Psamtek (II.) (mother unknown) (Hdtos. ii. 159).

Horuza —Warden of the frontier, bust (P.S. xxi. 5).

P.P. Coll.

The main event of this reign was the great raid

across Syria to Carchemish (2 Kings xxiii. 29 2 Chr. ;

XXXV. 20). On his way Nekau was attacked by Josiah,

who remained a faithful vassal of Nineveh but the ;

Egyptian swept him aside by a defeat in which the

Jewish king perished at Megiddo. Nekau then took
Kadesh (Hdtos. ii. 159), and pushed on to the Euphrates.
He did not wait to see if any foe would there challenge
his advance, but he returned as quickly as he went ;

and three months after passing Megiddo he was back

again in northern Palestine at Riblah (2 Kings xxiii. 33),
where he summoned Jehoahaz, who had
succeeded Josiah. Nekau deposed the
new king, and set up his brother, who
took the name of Jehoiakim. Here
Nekau saw a source of tribute, and de-
— ouaiau rnanded 100 talents of silver and i talent
of Nekau II. of gold, which had to be raised by
rigorous taxation of the private wealth
of the Jews, so far was the Jewish treasury below the
standard of wealth of Rehoboam and Hezekiah. Recog-
nising the share which his Greek mercenaries had in the
campaign, Nekau dedicated his corslet to Apollo at
Branchidae.
Nekau, however, kept some hold upon Syria and in ;

605 B.C., four years later, he was again at Carchemish

to fight Nebuchadrezzar (Jer. xlvi. 2). The new power
of Babylon there defeated him, and henceforward Nekau
kept within the borders of Egypt (2 Kings xxiv. 7).
His ambitions were not only northward, but he
aimed at opening the Red Sea trade again. He began
the canal, which Darius afterwards completed, from
the eastern delta along the Wady Tumilat to Suez ;

this was four days' sail in length, and so wide that

triremes could pass each other. In connection with
this project of a trade route, he built triremes in the
B.C. 610-594.] NEKAU II 3.37

Red Sea, of which Herodotos saw the docks yet re-

maining- (ii. 159).
Of monuments, one fragment was found as far
his
north as Sidon. But there is no great building to be
attributed to the reign, although quarrying went on at
Turra and Hammamat and probably Horuza, whose
;

statue is known, worked at the latter place cutting

great obelisks of hekheii stone (P.S. xxi. 5). Of the
royal burial at Sais, a trace remained in the heart
scarab of the king, which was formerly in the Jesuits'
College at Paris, but which seems to have disappeared,
probably in the Revolution. The third Apis of this
dynasty, born at the end of Psamtek's reign, lived to
the end of Nekau's reign, dying in the XVIth year.
The funeral stele of this Apis is one of the best of later
times. That Nekau ruled at Thebes is shown by a
diorite kneeling figure of Benateh'hor, priest of Amen,
at Thebes, who is represented holding a stele on which
Nekau offers to the Theban triad (P. Mus. A. 83).
The minor objects are of no historic value, except the
large scarab at Cairo, which refers to his conquests of
all lands, and shows the king between Neit and Hathor.
The queen Neitaqert must have ruled at Thebes as
high priestess throughout this reign but she is never
;

called wife of Nekau. She was adopted formally by

Shepenapt, in the 9th year of Psamtek, when she
cannot have been more than 15 years old. She had
large estates as her private possession in middle Egypt
and the Delta, and the tithings from many of the temples
of the Delta. The stele recording her legal position
is of red granite, found at Karnak (A.Z. xxxv. 16, 24).
Her sarcophagus is in the Cairo Museum. Another
queen Takhuat has commonly been attributed to
Nekau, but apparently only by the inscription on the
sarcophagus of Ankh*nes*ra*nefer*ab. We
must remem-
ber, however, that adoptions by the Theban priestesses
were the rule, and how of Neitaqert it is said that
'^her mother was the divine adoress Shepenapt," and
yet she was *^born of the great royal wife, chief one of
his majesty, Mehtenusekht " (Rec. xx. 83). So here
III 22 —
338 TWENTY-SIXTH DYNASTY [dyn. xxvi. 2.

Ankhnesraneferab is called royal daughter of the lord

of both plains, Psamtek. Her mother was the divine

Fig. 143. — Nekau II.. Apis stele. Serapeum.

adoress Neitaqert, born of the great royal wife, chief

one of his majesty, Takhuat " (B.S.A. 383, 488). The
 — — ,

B.C. 610-594.] NEKAU II 339

phrase exactly as in the previous generation, and

is
Takhuat the natural mother, while Neitaqert was the
is
adopted mother of Ankhnesraneferab. Thus Takhuat
was the wife of Psamtek II., and the wife of Nekau is
unknown. The ages will agree to this. Psamtek I.
still
born 6go B.C., was father of Neitaqert, born about
665 B.C. and Psamtek II., born 646 B.C., was father
;

of Ankhnesraneferab, born therefore 620 B.C. So the

approximate dates (A.S. v. 88) of the Theban queens
are
Born. Acting. Died.
Shapenapt 700 680 655
Neitaqert 665 655 586
Ankhnesraneferab 620 586 560 ?

At this point we may give the fixed datings which result

from the new system of stating the birth, death, and
age of an Apis or a man, a record which is quite
unknown before in Egypt
Born. Lived. Died,
y. m. d. y. m. d. v. m. d.
Apis, in Psamtek I. liii. 6, 19 xvi. 7, 17 6 Nekau
xvi. 2,
(Rec. xxii. 21).
Psamtek, in Nekau i. 11, i Ixv. 10, 2 xxvii. 8, 28 Aahmes
(L.L.S. XXV. p. 130).
Psamtek, in Nekau iii. 10, i Ixxi. 4, 6 xxxv. 2, 6 Aahmes
(S. Cat. F. 1640; R.S. 152).
Apis, in Nekau xvi. 2, 7 xvii. 6, 5 xii. 8, 12 Haa'abra
(P. Ins. i. xxi.).
Besmaut, in Psamtek xviii. xcix. xxiii. Aahmes
(Ms. Q.G. 266).

These data give liv. o. o for the reign of Psamtek, xl. o. 5

for Nekau to Haa°ab'ra inclusive, xl. o. i for the same,
xxi. o. o for Nekau and Psamtek II. hence 19 for the ;

reign of Haa*ab°ra. The absence of odd months and

days for the lengths of reign (except irregularities)
shows that the dates are in fixed months of the year,
and that the years were counted from new year's day.
From a stele (A.S. v. 86) we see that Psamtek II.
reigned from before year i. 11. 29 to year vii. i. 23, or
over 5 years and 59 days ; also Neitaqert died on year
iv. 12. 4 of Haa'ab'ra.
340 TWENTY-SIXTH DYNASTY [dyn. xxvi. 3.

XXVI. 3. Nefer'Ab-ra

PSAMTEK (11.) (

Rosetta Fragment of stone W.G. 634).

Dainanhur Base or tank C. Mus. A. Z. xxii. 79).
Naukratis Scarabs P.N.K. i. xxxviii.
184).
Tanis Glazed disc P.T. i. xii. 25).
Hermopolis Bronze fitting- of door B. Rec. i. X. 7).
Defneh Plaster sealing- P.T. ii. xxxvi. 3).
Naharieh Block L.D.T. i. 4).
Athribis Seal of priest B. Rec. i. X. 6).
Heliopolis Altar, Pompei Naples Mus. A.Z. vi. 85).
Letopolis Statue of Nekau, by Psamtek A.S. iv. 92).
Gizeh Fragment of granite statue L. D. iii. 273 c).
Berl. Cat. 2275
Turra Block drawn with name on V. P. iii. pi. at 103).
cornice
Cartouches V.P. iii. pi. at 102).
Memphis Bronze plaques A.S. iii. 141).
Hammamat Yr. III. L.D. iii. 275 e).
Karnak Blocks by Ptolemaic temple D M.K. p. 9).
Chamber N. of sanctuary C. N. ii. 144).
On column of Taharqa, C.N. ii. 8).
altered names
Silsileh Block with name W,G. 633).
Philae Shrine L.D. iii. 274 d).
Elephantine Cartouches M.I. i. 114).
Bigeh C.N. i. 163).
Konosso M.I. i. 69).
Abu Simbel Greek inscriptions L.D. vi. 98. . .).

Torso, basalt, badly restored P. Mus. P.L. S. h. 29).

Cambridge Y.L. xiii. 38).
Obelisk, red granite Monte Citorio, Rome G.O.133; P.T.O.ii.).
Intercolumnar slab, grey granite Vienna Rec. ix. 53).
Bronze figure of Neit L. Mus. A. 53 L.M.E. 3).
,, base of Neit L. Mus. D. 121 L. Mon. pi. xxi.).
,, hinges C. Mus. Ms. Q.G. 264).
Schist, kneeling figure of Besa, holding Ms. CM. 14).
naos Marseille
B.C. 594-589.] PSAMTEK II 341

Stele of Hormertiaa, nurse of king (A. 2. xxv. 120).

C. Mus.
Demotic papyrus, yr. IV. P. Mus. 709, (Corpus, pi. viii.).
V. (Corpus, xix. 18).
„ V. P. Mus. 7857 A (Not. 309).
VI. P. Mus. 7857 B (Not. 310).
Sistrum handle B. Mus. 34203
Scarabs, common.

Queen— Takuxj AT.

Sarcophagus of Ankhnes (B.S.A. 383, 488).
Sons —
Uahabra (Hdtos. ii. 161).
Psamtek, naos of Neferabra'nefera (Rec. xvi. 46).
C. Mus.
Daughters —
Ankhnes 'ra'nefer'ab Sarcophagus (B.S.A. 383, 488).
Neitmertefs ] Naos of
sentimery VNeferabra'nefera [-(Rec. xvi. 46).
Astkhebt I C. Mus.

Nespahor, treasurer.
Basalt figure Bubastis (N.B. xliii. D).

The expedition to Nubia is the only event known in

this reign. mentioned by Herodotos (ii. 161), and
It is
the inscriptions of the Greek mercenaries still remain
upon the colossi at Abu Simbel. These have been
attributed to Psamtek I., but on both Greek and Egyp-
tian grounds they are probably of the present reign.
The king went up to Elephantine, and from there Pota-
simto (Pedu'sam'taui) led the foreigners, and Amasis
led the Egyptians, on to above Kerkis, to where the
river ceases." A party with Psammatikhos, son of
Theokles, cut the main inscription on the leg of one
of the colossi of Ramessu II. Other foreigners, Greeks,
Karians, and Syrians, also recorded their names.
The main activity of Psamtek II. seems to have been
in monuments, principally in Upper Egypt, which ap-
parently now obtained a share of the attention which
the previous kings had concentrated on the Delta.
This shows a strengthening of the Egyptian as against
the Greek influences, which movement culminated in the
revolt of Aahmes in the next reign.
342 TWENTY-SIXTH DYNASTY [dYN. XXVI. 3.]

The so-called sarcophagus found at Damanhur has

nothing- to show its purpose it may have been an
;

animal sarcophagus, a tank, or a basis, but there is no

evidence that this king was buried in it, and therefore
the conclusions about his age are baseless. There are
scenes around it of the king offering to various divinities.
A few pieces of furniture and small objects have been
found in the Delta, and the fort of Defneh continued
to be used. The quarries at Turra, Hammamat, and
Silsileh were visited to obtain materials for the buildings.
And the shrine at Philae and cartouches on the rocks of
that neighbourhood are probably due to the king living
there during the Nubian expedition.
Of the portable monuments, the obelisk now at the
Monte Citorio was formerly in the Campus Martins,
and is sometimes called Campensis. It has been much
injured and repaired. There are not many small remains
of the reign, except scarabs these are common, but of
;

poor work.
The queen Takhuat is only known on the sarcophagus
of her daughter Ankhnes*ra*nefer'ab, and her relation-
ship as wife of Psamtek has been pointed out in the
previous reign. Uahabra became king, but none of the
other children are known except on the naos of Nefer-
abra'nefera.

XXVI. 4. Haa-ab-ra

Uah-ab-ra f
O 5 O
Tomb Sais (Hdtos. ii. 169; A.S.
»• 237)-

Defneh Glazed plaque (P.T. ii. xl. 7).

Tell Rob Sinbellawin, naos C. Mus. (A.Z. xxii. 90).
Horbeyt Bronze lion C. Mus. (M.D. 41; fig. 144).
Fuah Blocks of granite (My. E. 147).
 1

[B.C. 589-570.] HAA-AB-RA 343

Sais Basalt Hathor column (A.S. ii. 239).

C. Mus.
Ushabti :A.S. ii. 237).
Naharieh Block L.D. iii. 274 h, i).

Heliopolis Obelisk P.T.O. iii.).

Rome, Piazza Minerva
Obelisk Urbino W.G. 643).
Granite block „ )
Memphis Scene of founding- temple CM. 443).
Inscription of doorkeeper Berl. Cat.).
of Ptah Berl. 21 1

Stele, offering's to Ptah M.D. 30 b; A.Z.

xxviii. 103).
Bronze plaque A.S. iii. 141).
Fragment of lintel Cairo L.D. iii. 274 g).
Serapeum Stele, yr. XII. Mar. Choix Mons.
Scrap, vii. ; P. Ins.
i. 21).
, ,
Steles, yr. XIV. ,
gift of land Rec. XXV. 58).
Steles P. Mus. 352, 368, 369, 448,
457. 467. 473, 1243).
,, Stele, Karian inscr. Ms. Q.G. 345).
Bahriyehoasis, Two temples.
Tuneh, naos C. Mus. Ms. Q.G. 170).
Abydos Restoration of a royal tomb P.R.T. i. xxxviii.).
Red granite naos P. Ab. i. Ixviii.).
Foundation deposit P. Ab. i. Ixx.).
Karnak Fragment of statue B. Mu:; 600.
Biban el Meluk Entrance, cartouches L.D. iii. 274 k).
E. Silsileh Cartouches L.D. iii. 274 m).
N. of Aswan ,,
M.I. i. 207).
Bigeh L.D. iii. 274 1).

Konosso ,,
M.I. i. 69).
Sphinxes, quartzite, Alexandria A.S. V. 127).
Sphinx, bronze P. Mus. S. h. 267 Ms. P.E. 542).
Bronze vases C. Mus. 3463 Bissing Metallg.).
,, band Vienna Rec. ix. 52).
Agate seal with king's head B. Mus. P. Sc. 1985).
Demotic papyrus, yr. X. B. Mus. Not. 310).
Mus. 7852 Not. 314).
Broken lion C. Mus. W.G. 644).
Alabaster plaque P. Mus. P. Sc. 1988).
Sistra handles F. P. Coll. P. Mus. P.L. S. h. 655).
Menat P. Mus. P.L. S. h. 456).
Plaques, Turin, Vienna
B. Mus. 4118 a; Berl. Mus. 7744P. Mus. ; P.L. S. h. 656-7).
Helmeted head vase, Naukratitc P. Mus. Gaz. Arch. vi. 145).
Rams' heads Wilbour B. Mus. P. Sc. 1982).
Scarabs, common large one ; C. Mus. P. Sc. 1990).
Sealing of clay Rec. XX. 133).
 344 TWENTY-SIXTH DYNASTY [dyn. xxvi. 4.

Neshor, g-eneral, statue P. Mus. A. 90 (P.R. i. 22 ; A.Z. xxii.

88).
Nesuben stele Turin
Pef"nefa*neit, major-domo B. Mus. (A.Z. xxxi. 88).
Pen'sekhet, priest, coffin Berl. 2108 (L.D. lii. 271 c, d).
Tapert, lived 70 y. 4 m. 14 d. (A.Z. xxviii. 10).
An official with joint pectoral of Psamtek II.
and Haa'ab'ra P.P. Coll.

To avoid confusion between this king and Psamtek I.

it should be noted that Uah'ab'ra is the throne-name of
Psamtek, but the personal name of Haa'ab'ra.
The first act of Uahabra appears to have been an
attempted intervention in the affairs of Palestine, owing
to Zedekiah ^'sending his ambassadors to Egypt, that
they might give him horses and much people " (Ezek.
xvii. 15). The Egyptians responded by coming up to
Palestine; but Pharaoh's army, which is come forth
to help you, shall return to Egypt, unto their own
land " (Jer. xxxvii. 7), and they did not attempt to
dispute Nebuchadrezzar's sphere of influence in Pales-
tine. The next year Jerusalem fell, the Babylonian set
up his own governor, who was overthrown and after ;

this Johanan the son of Kareah and all the captains

of the forces took all the remnant of Judah, men, . . .

and women and children, and the king's daughters,

. .and Jeremiah the prophet
. ., so they came into . .

the land of Egypt, thus came they to Tahpanhes,"

. . .

as Jeremiah relates (xlii. 5) and so to this day ;

Tahpanhes, or Defneh, is called the Fort of the

Jew's Daughter. And Jeremiah took great stones,
and ^^hid them in the clay of the paved area (A.V.
brick-kiln) which is at the entry of Pharaoh's house in
Tahpanhes," and prophesied that Nebuchadrezzar would
spread his royal pavilion over them." In the clearing
of the fortress of Tahpanhes the paved area before
the entrance was actually found, and was a place quite
suitable for setting up a royal tent (P.T. ii. 50). The
absence of any royal wine jars of this reign agrees
with the place having been given up to the Jewish fugi-
tives and such exiles would have been a useful frontier
;

guard, certain not to league with the Babylonian.

B.C. 589-570.] HAA-ABRA 345

Some years were spent in quiet prosperity in Egypt,

with the Asiatic temptation cut off by the power of
Nebuchadrezzar. But some time between 574 B.C. and
569 B.C., after Tyre had been crushed by Babylon,
Egypt again tried for a footing, defeated the remains
of the Phoenician fleet and its Cypriote allies, and
captured Sidon. Other cities submitted, and in Gebal
a temple was built (Ms. P.E. 550).
A fresh opening for action presented itself when the
crowd of Greek immigrants to Gyrene dispossessed
the Libyan chief Adikran, who appealed to Egypt for
support. The conditions were reversed from the day
when Libya invaded Egypt for now, threatened by a
;

swarm of colonists, it looked for help to the descendants

of its kinsmen, who had become the lords of Egypt.
Uahabra having assembled a large army of Egyp-
tians, sent it against Gyrene and the Gyrenians,
;

having drawn out their forces to the district of Irasa,

and near the fountain Thestes, came to an engage-
ment with the Egyptians, and conquered them ; for
the Egyptians, not having before made trial of the
Greeks, and despising them, were so thoroughly de-
feated that only a few of them returned to Egypt. In
consequence of this, the Egyptians, laying the blame
on Apries, revolted from him " (Hdtos. iv. 159). Both
those who returned and the friends of those who per-
ished being very indignant at this, openly revolted
against him" (Hdtos. ii. 161).
The revolt was met by Uahabra sending, to quell
the disturbance, an active man of no great rank named
Aahmes. But they acclaimed him as king. Uahabra
then sent another envoy named Patarbemis to bring
Aahmes before him. An insolent message was the
only reply, for bringing which the unhappy envoy im-
mediately lost his nose and ears. This burst of passion
cost Uahabra his kingdom ; for he was deserted by his
Egyptian adherents, who went over to Aahmes. There
remained only the Greek mercenaries, who, strange to
say, had not been alienated by the attack on the Greek
colonists of Gyrenaica. Uahabra armed them, and
346 TWENTY-SIXTH DYNASTY [DYN. XXVI. 4.

marched with 30,000 Karian and Ionian Greeks to

attack Aahmes. The great battle took place at Mo-
memphis, which is probably Menouf, west of Benha.
But the king- was beaten, and taken back as a prisoner
to Sais. Here he w^as maintained in honour for some
time, and a joint reign of Uahabra and Aahmes was
proclaimed. But as this period falls into the regnal
years of Aahmes it will be taken as part of his reign.

Of the monuments, the main objects from the Delta

are the beautiful quartzite shrine from Tell Rob and
the great bronze lion from Horbeyt. The obelisks
which were removed to Rome probably came from

Fig. 144. — Bronze lion of Haa'ab'ra. Cairo Mus. M.D. 41.

Heliopolis. At Memphis there was some building at

the end of the reign, and a large number of steles were
dedicated at the Apis burial. At Abydos some re-
building at the temple of Tahutmes III. was done, the
cartouche plaques of Uahabra and Aahmes being found
together on the top of the pits which contained the
earlier deposits. And a splendid naos of red granite
was dedicated, of which portions of the top and side
remain. The king seems to have visited the royal
tombs at Abydos, and made repairs there also the ;

tombs of the kings at Thebes, the quarries of Silsileh,

and the first cataract, where his cartouches are found.
This was apparently in his Nubian war, which is
undated, but is described on the statue of his general,
B.C. 589-570-] HAA-AB'RA 347

Nes'hor, who records that he overcame the Amu,

Hanebu, and Sati, who probably belonged to the
Egyptian mercenaries of the southern frontier.
Of the minor objects, the bronze sphinx in Paris is
the principal piece. The agate seal of a tall, conical
form is not Egyptian in shape or material, and is
probably the work of a Greek engraver. The green
glazed vase in the form of the helmeted head of a
Greek is evidently a product of the Greek potters of
Naukratis.

XXVI. 5. Khnum'ab-ra

AaHMES'SI'NEIT

Tomb in temenos at Sais (Hdtos. ii. 169, iii.

16).

N.W. Delta Stele, yr. 1. (Rec. XV. 87).

Kom Afrin Bronze hawk aegis (P. Nk. i. xii.).
B. Mus.
Defneh Plaster sealing- (P.T. ii. xxxvi. 5).
Bronze ring (P.T. ii. xli. 76).
Nebesheh Temple and deposits (P.T. ii. v.).
Granite shrine of Uazet (P.T. ii. iv.).
Thmuis Granite shrine (D.E. V. 29; B. Ex.
41).
vSais Portico of Neit (Hdtos. ii. 175).
Great naos, red granite ( „ ).

Colossal statue (Hdtos. ii. 176).

Andro-sphinxes (Hdtos. ii. 175 ;

Iseum, Rome ;

S.M.E.I. Tav. I-
2 ; S. Maria Min-
erva, Rome).
Granite altar B. Mus.
Mehallet el Kebir Block of black granite (Rec. xxii. 142).
Bubastis Stele, yr. III. (Ms. G. 26 A Z. ;

C. Mus. xxiii. 11).

Building at, yr. XXXIV. (A.Z. ix. 60).
Bed. Mus. 8439
348 TWENTY-SIXTH DYNASTY [dyn. xxvi. 5.

Bubastis Sistrum handle Baudry Coll (A.Z. xix. 116).

Wax (?) seal C. Mus. Ms. G. 99).
Athribis Naos, red granite P.R. i. 74).
P. Mus. D. 29
>> Altar, g-ranite W.G. 655).
Seal A. Mus.
Heliopolis Kneeling- bronze figure Tano, 1904, Paris).
holding vases
Memphis Colossus before temple of Hdtos. ii. 176).
Ptah, 75 ft. high
Two granite colossi, 20 ft.
Temple of Isis
Scene of founding temple, CM. 443).
with Uahabra
Naos, black granite C. Mus. Ms. Q.G. 176).
Two blocks L.D.T. i. 204).
Bronze plaques A.S. iii. 141).
Cairo Stone in citadel R.S. iv. 203, pi.
cliii.).
Uahabra
Stele of death of Rec. xxii. i).
south Red sandstone sphinx and Rec. xi. 98).
shrine ?
Bulaq Block quartzite A.S. iii. 93).
Serapeum Stele, Apis, Vth-XXIIIrdyr. Rec. xxii. 20).
1 1 steles in P. Mus. W.G. 656; Rec.
xxii. 171).
Stele ofKhnum'ab'ra Rec. XXV. 50).
Bronze shield C. Mus. Ms. Q.G. 267).
Abydos Naos, red granite, pieces P. Ab. i. Ixviii.).
Altar, red granite P. Ab. i. Ixix.).
Repairs of Osiris temple, A.Z. xxxii. 118).
statue P. Mus.
Deposits P. Ab. i. Ixx.).
Hammamat Inscriptions, XLIVth yr. L.D. iii. 275b, c, d).
etc.
Genealogy of architects L.D. iii. 275 a).
Koptos Chapel of Osiris P. Kop. 17).
Karnak Temple H, offering to Min L.D. iii. 274 n, o).
and Amen
Elephantine Cartouches P.S. xi. 302).
Philae On re-used blocks, great A.Z. xxiii. 13).
court
Big-eh Cartouches L.D. iii. 274 c).
Konosso M.L i. 69).
Sehel M.L i. 84).

Statue, torso. Villa Albani R.S. iv. 204).

Statuette. Sabatier Coll. Rec. xiv. 55).
Squatting figure. Cambridge.
B.C. 570-526.] AAHMES-SI-NEIT 349

Head m bronze, fine. C. Mus. (W.G. 656).

Ushabtis (Sais). P.P. Coll. ; Berl. Mus. (Rec. xvii. 14).
7483 C. Mus.
;

Portrait (R.S. xiii. 53).

Naos, red g-ranite. L. Mus. (L. Mon. C. 9,
XXXV. -vi. L.M.E.;

42).
Slab. Berl. Mus. (Berl. Cat. 14126).
Bronze fitting's of door. T. Mus.; C. Mus. (B. Rec. i. 10, 8).
Green g-lazed plaque. Hoffmann Coll. 197.
Vases. T. Mus., fragment P. Mus., S. h. 384; ; L. Mus., H. 441,
pi. Ixvii. ).

Sistrum handles, common.

Menats, common.
Weight. B. Mus.
Clay seal with Uahabra (Rec. xx. 133).
Scarabs. B. Mus.; Turin Mus.; C. Mus. (M.D. 32).
Demotic papyri (see Not. 322-e;5), yrs. H. III. (Crawford, iii.-
vi.); yrs. HI. VI. VIII. (P. Mus. 7861, 7860, 7853); yr. VIII.
(Crawford, v. vii. viii.); yr. XII. (P. Mus. 7841, 7855, 7848,
7846, 7859 A); yrs. XV. XVI. XVII. (P. Mus. 7851 A, 7844,
7845 A, B) yr. XIX. (P. Mus. 7856 A, B, C, 7847 A, 7840 bis)
; ;

yr. XXXI. (P. Mus. 7842, B. Mus.); yrs. XXXII.-IV. (P. Mus.
7832, 7840 A, B, C, 7835) yr. XXXV. (P. Mus. 7838, 7834,
;

7836, 7843); yr. XXXVI. (P. Mus. 7833, 7835); yr. XXXVIII.
P. Mus. 7450) yr. XXXII. and on, see Corpus).
;

Mother of ki7ig—T^'KYLKEii'^^' AST (Rec. xxii. 143).

Queens —
Thentkheta.
Serapeum stele (Rec. xxi. 63).
Nekhtsebastru.
Sarcophagus. E. Mus. (G.E. 96).
Serapeum stele (Rec. xxii. 171).
MUT'MERVHEQ-NEFERTU, AnKHNES-RA* (A.S. V. 86, 90).
NEFER'AB.
Sarcophagus. Brit. Mus. (B.S.A.)
Karnak, temple H (L. D. iii. 274 o).
„ J (M.K.56a,c; L.D.
iii. 273e-h,274ajC).

Slab, Berlin (273 f in Berlin,

21 12).
Basalt statuette. C. Mus. Scarab. (A.S. v. 90).
F.P. Coll.

56>W5 of Thentkheta, Psamtek (III.) (Rec. xxi. 63).

,, Nekhtsebastru, Aahmes, sarcophagus. (G.E. 94).
E. Mus.
,, Pasenkhonsu (Rec. xxii. 171 ;

B.T. 637).
350 TWENTY-SIXTH DYNASTY [DYN. XXVI. 5.

Hor'pa'uahem Bronze, Min-Amen. B. Mus. (A.B. iii. 4).

Pedubast Grey limestone stele. Fahr- (A.Z. xix. 117).
mann Coll.
Peduneit Major-domo of Ankhnes (Ms. Q.G. 177).
Pef 'zairaiirneit Fanbearer, statue, Abydos. (P.R. ii. 39; A.Z.
P. Mus. A 93 xxxii. 118).
Fanbearer, sandstone slab.
C. Mus. 671.
Psamtek, A. Stele, born in Nekau, yr. 1. (L.L.S. XXV. p. 130).
Psamtek, B. yr. III. (R.S. 152).
Psamtek, C. Feet of statue.B. Mus. (Y.L. xii. 37).
Sheshenq Major-domo of Ankhnes Ta* (L.D. iii. 273 e, f,
nefer'ab 274 c, o).
Tomb, Assassif (C.N. i. 552).
Grey marble statuette of (P.L. S. h.).
Isis. P. Mus. S. h. 25
Clay sealing. F.P. Coll.
Uzahorresnelt Admiral (see Cambyses).

Aahmes is stated by Herodotos (ii. 172) to have come

from Siuf near Sais this is probably the modern Es
;

SefFeh, 6 miles N. of Sais. It has been supposed that

he is the same as the high official who dedicated the
libation basin (P. Mus. D. 50; P.R. i. 82); but that
was a later man, as on his father's sarcophagus the
official Aahmes has his name in a cartouche, showing
that the name was borrowed from a king, while this
man was yet an official (A.Z. xxviii. 10).
The monuments of the joint-reign of Uahabra and
Aahmes conclusively show that for some years Uahabra
remained a political prisoner under the power of his
nominal co-regent Aahmes. Of this period is a clay
seal with the cartouches of Khnum*ab*ra and Haa'ab'ra
together (Rec. xx. 133) the scene of founding a temple
;

at Memphis (CM. 443), which is being done by Uahabra,

followed by a royal ka of Aahmes (truly his evil genius
shadowing him) the granite shrine at Abydos (P. Ab.
;

i. Ixviii.), which has the names of Uahabra on the

pyramidion, and Aahmes on a piece which is almost
certainly part of the side the mixed foundation deposits
;

at Abydos of Uahabra with one piece of Aahmes (P. Ab.

i. Ixx.);
and, lastly, the all-important stele of the death
of Uahabra (Rec. xxii. i). Of this, the following is an
abstract.
B.C. 570-526.] AAHMES-SI-NEIT 351

In the Ilird year, month of Pauni (about the end of

October), Aahmes told his Council that Haa'ab'ra had
left his confinement at Sais in a Greek boat, numberless
Greeks were going through the north land, and he
acted as if there was no one over him that he called :

the Greeks and gave them a residence in Pehu An

(possibly Naukratis), and they infested Egypt up to
Sekhet Mafek (Terraneh). Aahmes then assembled the
notables. He reminded them that every battle that
the king had led had been disastrous but that God ;

Fig. 145. — Haa'ab'ra founding temple. CM. 443.

called them now, and they only needed to be bold to

overcome the intruders. They replied most obsequi-
ously, that he was master by the will of God, that he
had a large army, and all his people were happy, and
flourishing. So Aahmes assembled his troops and
mounted his chariot. A first fight took place at Andro-
polis, in which his troops won, and he off'ered booty
without end in the temples. But on Hathor 8 (i8th
March) news came that thousands more of the Greek
party were about. Aahmes then addressed his troops,
started, and overran the land like a tempest. So the
352 TWENTY-SIXTH DYNASTY [DYN. XXVI. 5.

party of Uahabra murdered the prince, who was resting

in his boat. And Aahmes, seeing* his friend (!) slain,
interred him, and pardoned him his sin to the g"ods.
This is the contemporary official version of the tale
of Herodotos But at length the Egyptians com-
:

plaining that he did not act rightly in preserving a

man who was the greatest enemy both to them and to
him, he thereupon delivered Apries to the Egyptians ;

but they strangled him, and afterwards buried him in

his ancestral sepulchre this is in the temenos of
;

Athene, very near the temple, on the left hand as you

enter " (ii. 169). The co-regency thus lasted only
three years and this does not accord with the state-
;

ment of Herodotos that Apries reigned 25 years for ;

his sole reign was

19 years, as shown by the steles
before quoted, and so he died in the 22nd year of his
reign. He left no son, for when Cambyses sent to
claim a daughter of Aahmes in marriage — There
was a daughter of Apries, the former king, very tall
and beautiful, the only survivor of the family; her name
was Nitetis. This damsel, Amasis, having adorned her
with cloth of gold, sent to Persia" (Hdtos. iii. i). And
this sufficed to give room for the Egyptian fiction of
unbroken royal descent, even in the case of a Persian
conqueror of the land.
The first act of Aahmes, when he ruled alone, was to
satisfy the old Egyptian party at the expense of the
Greeks, whom he had thrice defeated. The intrusive
Greek had settled into the land on the west up to
Terraneh, and on the east at Daphnae, where he had
docks and shipping, beside doubtless many other
centres of petty trade. So Aahmes gave Naukratis
entirely over to the Greeks, ^^and if any man arrived
at any other mouth of the Nile, he was obliged to
swear that he had come there against his will,' and
*

having taken such an oath, he must sail in the same

ship to the Canobic mouth" (Hdtos. ii. 179). That
this state of things was established by Aahmes, and
was not older, is proved by the earlier settlement of
the Greeks at Daphnae, which came to an end in the
 —

B.C. 570-526.] AAHMES-SI-NEIT 353

time of Aahmes, as Herodotos describes (ii. 154). As

giving- such a great monopoly to Naukratis, he was
naturally extolled there as a patron ; but his action
was really a severe restraint of the Greeks to one treaty
port, after theEgyptians had entirely vanquished the
Greek mercenaries.
The weakening of Egypt by these civil wars gave
an opportunity to the Babylonian. And in 568 B.C.
Nebuchadrezzar marched into the Delta. The sturdy
Greek troops were gone, Daphnae was deserted, and
the road into Egypt lay open. It is certain that he
fought with Aahmes (A.Z. xxii. 88), and at that time
with only a —
damaged half of an army Aahmes is not
likely to have tried to re-enter Syria. So the cylinder
inscriptions of Nebuchadrezzar found in the isthmus of
Suez (Ms. G. 5830-31) may be accepted as showing
that he did at least enter the Delta, and pitch his
royal pavilion before the entry of Pharaoh's house in
Tahpanhes, as Jeremiah states. Eastern affairs took
care of themselves, however, for the rest of the reign ;

the rising power of Persia prevented any distant

wars being undertaken by Babylon. Aahmes there-
fore strengthened himself during this peace by alliances
with the inevitable Greek. The great princes of Asia
Minor, Kroesos of Lydia (Hdtos. i. 77) and Polykrates
of Samos (H. iii. 39), became his allies he nominated
;

Battos III. of Gyrene (Ms. P.E. 645); and he in-

gratiated himself with the independent cities by rich
—
presents gilt statues of Neit and Aphrodite to Gyrene,
and his own portrait painted two stone statues and a
;

marvellous linen corslet to Athena at Lindos ; two

statues of himself to Hera at Samos and another
;

exquisite corslet at Sparta, afterwards seized by the

Samians (Hdtos. ii. 181, 2 iii. 44). He also gave a
;

munificent present of 1000 talents of alum for the

rebuilding of the temple of Delphi (H. ii. 180). Egypt
became fashionable with the Greeks, and Solon visited
Aahmes (H. i. 30). Having carried out the policy of
the earlier kings, and established a fighting fleet in the
Mediterranean, Aahmes was able to capture Cyprus,
III— 23
354 TWENTY-SIXTH DYNASTY fOYN. XXVI. 5.

and levy a tribute on that land (H. ii. 182), an antici-

pation of the firm hold that the Ptolemies had three
centuries later.
The activities of the reign w^ere largely spent in
monumental works. To Aahmes are due the temple
and granite monolith naos at Nebesheh the great ;

granite naos of Thmuis, 23! ft. high, and the greatest

naos of all at Sais, 32 ft. high, 21 deep through, and
12 w^ide this last was left on its side and never erected,
;

probably owing to the Persian invasion. It was by no

Fig. 146. — Basalt sphinx of Aahmes II., Rome. S.M.E.I. i.

means so heavy as the Ramesside colossi, but consisted

of 4000 cubic feet of granite, which weighed about 300
tons. Some of the andro-sphinxes named by Herodotos
are apparently those now in Rome.
At Memphis the temple of Isis is attributed to this
reign, and rebuilding in the temple of Ptah (CM. 443).
A great colossus and a pair of colossi before the temple
are attributed to Aahmes (Hdtos. ii. 176) but it seems ;

more likely that these are the colossi of Ramessu II.

which are still at Memphis (S.B.A. x. 452-6). A small
chapel, south of Cairo, is supposed to be that mentioned
B.C. 570-526.] AAHMES-SI-NEIT 355

by Pankhy (Rec. xi. 98). The Serapeum steles are

numerous but the only one of historic importance is
;

one naming- the queen, which we notice below.

At Abydos the temple of Osiris Khentamenti was
larg-ely repaired. The foundation deposits of rebuilding-
have been found, and parts of an exquisitely wrought
naos of red g-ranite (P. Ab. i. Ixviii-lxx). And the
description of this rebuilding- is upon the statue of
Pef'zau'aui'neit, who directed it (P. Mus. A. 93; A.Z.
xxxii. 118). He constructed the temple of Khent-
amenti with work solid for eternity, surrounded it with
brick walls the naos was of red g-ranite (as found in
;

1902), the inner shrine within it of electrum. All the

utensils of the temple were of gold, silver, and precious
stones. He dug- the lake and surrounded it with trees ;

gave an endowment, and body of temple serfs, who

were foreign captives, to work on the estates given to
the temple. And he generally established the whole
religious services and amenities of the place. A very
similar work was done at Henensuten, but there is no
proof of the precise period of it (Statue, P. Mus. A. 88 ;

P.R. i. 14). The quarries of Hammamat and the

cataract show the marks of this activity but there is
;

no chronological value in the genealogy of architects

(L.D. iii. 275 a), as generations are certainly omitted
in the early part of it, and w^e cannot be certain where
else they may be missing.
Of the minor antiquities, the naos at Leyden is of
very fine work, and bears a great mass of mythology :

but there is nothing among these which is of historic

value.
The king's mother is recorded on a block at Mehallet
el Kebir, and is named Ta*khred*en*ast, and her mother
was Thent'mut (Rec. xxii. 143).
The queen Thent'kheta is named on a Serapeum
Psamtek, who was the son of her and Aahmes.
stele of
Nekht'Sebastru is similarly proved to have been
queen by the Serapeum stele of her son Pasenkhonsu.
Her sarcophagus was found in a pit near the pyramid
of Khufu, and is now at Petersburg.
356 TWENTY-SIXTH DYNASTY [dvn. xxvi, 5.

Ankhnes-ra-nefer-ab was the great queen of Thebes

under Uahabra and Aahmes, but she is never called
wife of either king. She succeeded on 16 Mesore in
IVth year of Haa-ab*ra (A.S. v. 87). Her sarcophagus
from Thebes is published (B.S.A.), but the usurpations

Fig. 147.— Menat of Aahmes II. F.P. Coll.

on it should be separated (Rec. xxvi.

50). She erected
two small chapels Karnak, where she appears with
at
her major-domo, or vizier, Sheshenq.
The sons of Aahmes were Psamtek III., who suc-
ceeded him Aahmes, chief of the archers, whose
;
B.C. 570-526.] AAHMES-SI-NEIT 357

sarcophagus was found with that of his mother Nekhf

sebastru at Gizeh, and is now at Petersburg and ;

Pasenkhonsu, a brother of his. He is said to have had

a daughter Ta*khred'en*ast (L.K. 653), called after her
grandmother.
Of private works of importance there is the fine
bronze figure of Amen inlaid with gold, made by
Horpauahem, one of the officials of the Theban queen ;

the statue of Pef*zau*aui*neit who restored Abydos ;

Fig. 148. — Scarab of Ankh* Seal of prince Sheshenq.

nes-ra-nefer-ab. F.P. Coll. F.P\ Coll.

the tomb of the vizier Sheshenq at Thebes ; and the

statue of the admiral Uza*hor*res'neit, which we shall
notice under the Persians.

XXVI. 6.
AnKH'KA'EN'RA
^,
PSAMTEK (III.)

Karnak, Temple J scene, offering- to (L.D. iii. 275 f; M.K.

Amen 56 b).
'
scene with Horus (L.D. iii. 2"]^ g-).
Head P. Mus.
of statue. (Ms. P.E. 659).
Sistrum and frag"ment. Brug'sch and (W.G. 661).
Meyer's Colls.
Demotic papyrus. Strassburg 2. (Spiegelberg, PI. 1).

Psamtek must have been of mature age when he

came to the throne he is not likely to have been born
;

after his father had the power to seize the kingdom,

358 TWENTY-SIXTH DYNASTY [dyn. xxvi. 6.

and hence he would be over 44 at his accession. He

had a daughter and son grown up, according to the
tale of their civil treatment by Cambyses.
The Persian storm had long been gathering. Gradu-
ally Persia had advanced west-
ward Babylon had fallen in 538
;

before the power of Cyrus the ;

Phoenician coast and its fleets

were next in his power gold and ;

intrigue and force had made the

Asiatic Greeks subservient, and
detached them from their alliances
with Egypt. And now Egypt stood
alone to meet the Lord of Asia.
Cambyses collected his forces on
the Syrian frontier before the death
of Aahmes, and when he took
command he heard of the lucky
chance for him that a new and
untried king was on the throne
(Hdtos. iii. 10).
The passage of the desert be-
Fig. 149.— Psamtek III.
tween lenysos (Khan Yunis) and
Paris Mus. Ms. P.E.
659- Pelusium was three days' journey
(H. iii. 5) even for small parties,
and more for a large army. The chances and risks
were considerable, but the fickle Greek smoothed the
way. There was among the auxiliaries of Amasis
a man, by birth an Halikarnassian, whose name was

Fig. 150. — Phanes inscription. P. Nk. i. xxxiii.

Phanes, one able in counsel and valiant in war." In

his palmy days in Egypt he had dedicated a splendid
vase to Apollo of Naukratis, and cut his name on it,
as we see to this day (P. Nk. xxxiii. 218). He played
the traitor, and went over to Cambyses leaving his ;
B.C. 526-525.] PSAMTEK III 359.

family in Egypt, with the same unconcern with which

the earher Greek mercenaries had boasted that wher-
ever they went they would take wives and get children
(Hdtos. ii. 30). Aahmes knew his value, sent in chase,
and caught him in Lycia but he slipped off* in a
;

drinking bout, and reached Cambyses. The aff'airs of

Aahmes, and the details of the way, were all given by
him and negotiations were made with the king of
;

North Arabia for assistance in crossing the desert, and

providing camel transport for the water.
The Egyptians lay at Pelusium, and do not seem
to have made any attempt to harry the travelling army
and its water supply. The armies were soon face to
face. And then the Karians and lonians brought out
the sons of Phanes, within sight of their father, and
placed a bowl midway between the two armies, then
dragging the children one by one, they slew them over
the bowl. When they had slaughtered all the children,
they poured wine and water into the bowl and, after
;

all the auxiliaries had drank of the blood, they immedi-

ately joined battle" (Hdtos. iii. 11). This human
sacrifice before the battle maintained the ceremonies of
not letting the blood fall on the earth, and of the sacra-
mental drinking of it by all the Greek troops. The
parallel to this is the sacrifice of three Persian prisoners
by the Greeks before the battle of Salamis. After a
hard battle and great slaughter, the Egyptians broke
and fled to Memphis, giving up the whole Delta. A
Persian herald sent up to negotiate was torn to pieces,
with all the crew of the ship. A siege, however, broke
their resistance, and the Persian was Lord of Egypt.
The tale of the unbroken dignity of Psamtek, in face of
the slavery of his daughter and the murder of his son,
is said to have touched the Persians, and Kroesos
who was in their train and the king was respectfully
;

treated after the settlement of the country. But he

could not resist intrigue, and was condemned to death.
36o THE PERSIAN DOMINION IDVN. XXVJI. I.

THE PERSIAN DOMINION

XXVII. DYNASTY
Mesut'ra, Kambathet Cambyses 525-521
Setetu'ra, Antaryuash Darius I. 521-486
. . . Khshyarsh Xerxes I. 486-466
. . . Artakhshesesh Artaxerxes I. 466-425
Sog-dianus 425-424
Meryamen'ra, Antaryuash Darius 11. 424-405

XXVII. I.
Mesut'ra

Kambathet
(Cambyses)

Serapeum Stele of Apis, died yr. VI. (Rec. xxi. 57).

P. Mus.
Hammamat Cartouche, yr. VI. (L.D. iii. 283 m).
Uza'hor'res'neit Keeper of temple Sais, (B.T. 636; P. Ins. i.
statue, Vatican 32-3; R.P. X. 49).
Aryandes Satrap of Eg-ypt (Hdtos. iv. 166).

Unfortunately there is but one contemporary record

of the history of Cambyses in Egypt and Herodotos ;

collected his tales and traditions longer after the con-

quest than Waverley is after the '45. A few old men
may have remembered the contemporary gossip and
rumours which float in an eastern land but probably ;

all the information had been tinged by, and mingled

with, the later acts of the Persians.
The statue of Uza*hor*res'neit is thus the only reliable
source of the history, and we here give a translation of
B.C. 525-521.] CAMBYSES 361

it. He was a prince, treasurer, a true royal relation,

admiral of the fleet under Aahmes and Psamtek III.
'*When there came to Egypt, the great king, lord of
all lands, Cambyses, and peoples of all foreign countries
with him, he ruled the whole land, and they settled
in it. Being great prince of Egypt, and great king
of all foreign lands, his Majesty granted me the rank
of chief doctor, and made me dwell with him as friend
and keeper of the palace, composing his prenomen,
the name king of Upper and Lower Egypt, Mesut'ra.
I told his Majesty of the greatness of Sais as the dwell-

ing of Neit, the great goddess, the mother who gave

birth to Ra, the first born, before he had been born :

also the idea of the greatness of the dwelling of Neit,

which is heaven in all its nature also the idea of the
:

greatness of the temples of Neit, and of all gods and

goddesses who dwell there also the idea of the great-
:

ness of the Osireion of Sais, the seat of the Lord, the

ruler of Heaven : also the idea of the greatness of the
south chapel and the north chapel of the temple of
Ra, and the temple of Atmu, which is the mysterious
dwelling of all the gods." This record of the doctrines
or ideas of the local worship shows that Cambyses
came in much the same mood as Pankhy the Ethiopian,
willing to conform to the local worships that he found.
And evidently Uzahor composed a throne name which
alluded to the mother of Ra, whom he worshipped.
He then appealed to Cambyses to eject the strangers
who had taken up their abode in the sanctuary of Neit,
in order to re-establish it in all its glory. So the king
ordered that their houses should be destroyed, that
they should carry away all their goods, and that the
temple should be purified. Also, that the sacred
revenues should be restored as before, since they had
been confiscated for the Greek troops by Aahmes.
^^When the king, Cambyses, came to Sais he went
into the sanctuary of Neit, he worshipped before the
holiness of Neit with much devotion, as all the kings had
done, he made great off'ering of all good things to Neit,
the great, the divine mother, and to all the gods who
362 THE PERSIAN DOMINION [dyn. xxvu. i.

dwell in Sals, as all the pious kings had done." The

king also restored the offerings to Neit and to Osiris.
Uza*hor*res'neit then states his piety to his father
and brothers. *^At the time when the calamity came
to pass in this nome, the very great calamity which came
to pass in the whole land. ... I have re-established
the divine offerings of Neit. ... I made the buildings
of Neit. ... I was an excellent man in my town, I
delivered the people from the very great calamity which
came to pass in the whole land, of which no one has
seen the like in this land. I have protected the feeble

against the mighty, I have been the protector of him

who respected me, and his desire is fulfilled. I gave
them all that was best, at the time fit to give it them."
His Majesty the king of Upper and Lower Egypt,
Darius, ordered me to go to Egypt while his Majesty
was in Aram (Syria), as he was great king of all lands
and great prince of Egypt, in order to re-establish the
school of sacred scribes after its ruin. The foreigners
brought me from land to land, and brought me safely
to Egypt, according to the word of the lord of both
plains. I did as his Majesty had ordered. I provided

for all the staff of scribes, and the sons of the wealthy ;

the children of the poor were not admitted ; and

I gave them to the care of the learned in all their
works. His Majesty ordered that they should be given
all good things, to fulfil all their needs. I gave them

all their revenues, all their needs according to the

word, as had been done for them before. His Majesty
did this because he knew the virtue of this work of
restoring all that he found wrecked, and to restore the
names of all the gods, their temples, their endowments,
and the management of their feasts for ever."
When we see the tales of the mental failure that
overtook Cambyses, on the reverses which he suffered
in Libya and Ethiopia, we cannot avoid seeing in the
great calamity" the wreck of the religious establish-
ments, which Darius afterwards restored. The tales
show how Cambyses despatched 50,000 men to the
Oasis of Amen, El Khargeh, as an outpost on the way
 ^

B.C. 525-521.] CAMBYSES 363

to Carthage and how they reached the Oasis, but were

;

overwhelmed by a sandstorm. This is impossible, so

far as we know, and it seems more likely that the account
was invented by the people of the Oasis to discourage
any other expeditions. Probably the leaders may have
died or been murdered, and the army melted away into
the Oasis and Cyrenaica as settlers (Hdtos. iii. 25-6).
The Ethiopian expedition led by Cambyses himself
was not more successful. That they reached a long
distance is shown by a store house of Cambyses"
near the 3rd cataract about 19^° N. {PtoL Geog, ; Pliny
vi. 35). But when from this point they tried to reach
Napata, before the army had passed over a fifth part
of the way all the provisions that they had were
exhausted, and after the provisions the beasts of burden
were eaten and likewise failed ... so long as they
;

could gather herbs from the earth they supported life

by eating them but when they reached the sands,
; . . .

taking one man in ten, they devoured him. When

Cambyses heard this, shocked at their eating one
another, he abandoned his expedition against the
Ethiopians, marched back, and reached Thebes, after
losing a great part of his army. From Thebes he went
down to Memphis, and allowed the Greeks to sail
away." This advance was evidently along the Nile,
and not across the desert, as the difficulty lay in lack
of food and not in lack of water (Hdtos. iii. 25).
The madness of Cambyses is stated to date from this
disaster and a sunstroke, followed by great chagrin,
;

would well account for such a mental failure. But the

tales of his wounding Apis, and of the death of the
bull, seem contradicted by the fact of Apis dying in the
Vlth year, when Cambyses had long left Egypt. He
had become impossible as a great ruler, and the inevit-
able insurrection was helped by the similarity of Gau-
mata to Smerdis, the murdered brother of Cambyses.
His end is hidden by diverse tales, but at least he left
no recognised successor. After a short turmoil in Asia
an able chief came to the front, perhaps aided by some
stratagem, and Darius reigned.
3^4 THE PERSIAN DOMINION [dyk. XXVll. 2.

XXVII. 2.
Setetu-ra o 521-
486
Antaryuash
Darius I.

Isthmus of Suez Shaluf stele (Rec. ix. 131, xi. 160; R. P.

ix. 79 ; D.E. V. 29).
Tel el Maskhuta Stele.
Abusir Block of granite (N.Y. vii.).
Memphis Kom el Qalah, block (M.D. 34 d).
Serapeum Steles, P. Mus., of yr. 355 (Rec. xxiii. 76),
IV. 357 (77), 360 (80).
Stele of yr. XL, list of (A.Z. xxii. it8).
priests
Stele of yr. XXXI., Apis (A.Z. xxii. 115).
Steles of yr. XXXIV. 323 (Rec. xxi. 65),
325 (66), 326 (67).
Undated steles of yr. XXXIV. 383 (Rec. xxiii.
82), 390-1 (83), 394 (84), 399 (86), 401 (86), 402-4
(87), 405-7 (88), 409 (89), 413 (90), 441 (Rec.
XXV. 54), 443-5 (55), 446-7 (56), 470 (58), 471-3
(59), 474 (61), 481 (62).
Berlin Mus. 3423, 2137 y^-
Hammamat Quarry inscriptions XXVI. yr. (L.D. iii. 28^ b),
XXVI. (283 d, g), XXVIII. (283 c), XXX.
(283 e, f), XXXVI (283 h, i, m).
Edfu Records of gifts, inscrip. of Ptolemy XI. (L.D.
iv. 43 a).
El Khargeh Temple (C.O.T. xvii.-xx. H.G.O. ; iii. vi.-viii. ;

B.G.O^K. R.P. viii. 135). ;

Stele. Berl. 7493 (Berl. Cat. p. 255).

Demotic stele, XV. yr. Brugsch Coll.
Demotic papyri. Yr. I. (Rev. Eg. iii. pis. i, 2). Yr. III. (L.D. vi.
125, 3 ; T.S.B.A. Yr. V. (T.S.B.A. viii. 23 Caillaud,
viii. 22). ;

C.O.T. ii. xxvii.-viii. Rev. Eg. iii. 192). Yr. VI. (Rev. Eg. iii,
;

192; C.O.T. ii. xxvii.-viii.). IX. (L.D. vi. 12s; T.S.B.A. viii.
21 Corp. xxiii. 23). X. (Turin). XV. XVI. (Turin). XXIV.
;

(Not. 417, 422 T.S.B.A. viii. 27). XXV. (Not. 423, 428, 429;
;

Corp. i. 2). XXX. (L.D. vi. 125). XXXI. (Serapeum: Corp.

xxii. 22 B. Mus.
; Turin Not. 109, 431, 434). XXXIII. (L.D.
; ;

vi. 126). XXXIV. (L.D. vi. 125). XXXV. (Turin ; Spiegel, pis.
i-ii).
Bronze door shoe. P. Mus. ; S. h. 665 (P.L. S. h.).
B.C. 52T-486.] DARIUS I 365

Sistra. Berl. Mus. 4548 (L.D. iii. 283 a) ; P. Mus. S. h. 664 ( P. L.) ;

C. Mus. (Ms. Q.G. 267).

Menats. F. Mus. ; P. Mus. S. h. 456 (P. L.) ; Frankfurt ; B. Mus.
(P. Sc. 1999).
Satrap. Aryandes (Hdtos. iv. 166).

The first step of Darius was the murder of the exist-

ing-king Gaumata but he afterward approved himself
;

as a fine and enlightened ruler. Egypt was left to the

management of Aryandes, who was tempted to try a
forward policy. Pheretime, queen of Gyrene, had fled
to Egypt, and appealed for help in her quarrels about
Persian influence. Aryandes ^^gave her all the forces
of Egypt, both army and navy" (Hdtos. iv. 167). The
siege of Barca lasted nine months (H. iv. 200), and only
ended by treachery. At last, sated with plunder and
slaves, the Persian troops turned, hardly content to
leave Gyrene itself unlooted but the retreat was;

harried by desert Libyans, and many perished. The

unhappy Barcan slaves were exiled to Bactria, and
there, clinging to their old name (H. iv. 204), founded
a new city.
This success, however, could not justify the inde-
pendent action of Aryandes and the issue of coinage
;

of a higher standard than that of the Persian mint is

said to have served as a ground for his condemnation.
The arrival of Darius in Egypt was the beginning
of a new policy. So far the Persian had only sought
to profit from the land. Darius saw that the prosperity
of the country was the road to success. He ordered the
restoration of schools, —
as described by Uza*hor'res*neit
in the last reign, —
he rebuilt the temples in various
parts of the country, his quarry inscriptions are frequent
in the latter part of his reign, he completed the canal
which joined the Nile with the Red Sea, the national
Apis worship was favoured, and he established his
power firmly in the Oasis of El Khargeh as an out-
post against the Gyrenaean Greeks. In every direction
Egypt flourished, as it always does when at peace and
not exhausted by taxation. Yet the Egyptian was not
satisfied and an obscure prince Khabbash, during the
;
366 THE PERSIAN DOMINION [dvn. xxvn. 2.

last year of Darius, succeeded in raising revolt, and

occupying Sais and Memphis (Hdtos. vii. i). As this
revolt was dignified by being counted as an independent
dynasty, the XXVIIIth of Manetho, we here state the
traces of Khabbash after this reign.
Along the course of his canal through the Wady
Tumilat to the Red Sea, Darius erected five monuments,
each bearing inscriptions (Rec. ix. 133) in Persian,
Median, and Assyrian on one side, and Egyptian on the
other. The stele of Shaluf was the most complete of
these, but has been destroyed (R.P. ix. 81) and the ;

Fig. 151. — Top of Darius stele, Shaluf. Rec. ix. 145.

fragments of the others have mostly now disappeared.

The inscription only mentions the decree for making
the canal. At Abusir is a block of red granite with a
figure of the goddess Menkhetheb this was probably
;

brought from the temple of Sebennytos. Of building

at Memphis a block yet remains. And there is a host
of steles belonging to the Apis burials of the IVth and
XXXIVth years.
The quarries at Hammamat were largely worked in the
later years. From the XXVIth to the XXXVIth year
the quarrymaster was the sars of Persia, Atuahy, son
Artames ; and he continued to the Xlllth of Xerxes.
B.C. 521-486.] DARIUS I 367

He was succeeded by a brother Aryuarta, son of

Artames, who worked in the Vth of Artaxerxes. At
Edfu the Ptolemaic work removed all the earlier
temple but the endowments of Darius are recorded
;

by Ptolemy XI.
The great temple in the Oasis of El Khargeh is a
fine work, probably all built by Darius I., though parts
of the carvings have been done by Darius II. and
Nekhthorheb. The different parts are distinguished

Fig. 152. —Temple of El Khargeh, general view. C.O.T. xviii.

in Brugsch's plan (B.G.O.K. taf. viii.). Three long

hymns from this temple are published two by Darius
;

II. (B.G.O.K. 27, 48), and another by Darius I. or II.,

copied by Hay (R.P. viii. 137; T.S.B.A. v. 293). A
large part of the sculptures were copied by Hoskins
(H.G.O. pi. vi. compare C.F. pi. p. 380).
;

The host of demotic contracts show that the business

of the country went forward much as it did in the
previous dynasty. The religious sistra and menats
are often found but there are no Persian scarabs,
;
368 THE PERSIAN DOMINION [oyn. xxvu.

showing that whatever myths were invented about the

Fig. 153. —Temple of El Khargeh, front. C.O.T. xix.

Egyptian parentage of the Persians, their names were

not thought to be of any avail in the future world. -

Sotep(en)tanen ptah
486-
484
B.C.
Khabbash
QJJ
Buto Statue, endowments, renewed by (M.D. 14; R.P. x.
Ptolemy I. 71).
Serapeum Apis sarcophagus, yr. II. (A.Z. ix. 13;? Rec.
xxi. 57).

Under Alexander Aegus there is an inscription of

Ptolemy Soter who really ruled the land, stating that
Ptolemy went to inspect Buto, where there was a
statue of Khabbash. The priests stated that Xerxes
had oppressed Buto and they obtained a fresh grant
;
[B.C. 486.] KHABBASH 369

of endowments from Ptolemy, who re-enacted the

former grant of Khabbash. The inscription of the
year II., month of Hathor, is the only other trace of
him published, and shows that he held Memphis at
that time. There are references to cartouches on a
scarab, and in the Stier Collection (L.R.), but they are
otherwise not known.
Though counted as an independent dynasty, we
cannot but regard this king like the XXIVth dynasty
of Bakenranf each was a brief episode of insurrection
;

which is of trivial importance in history, and did far

more harm than good to Egypt itself.

XXVII. 3. Kf]'^
— ^ 4^^'
khshyarsha f # T^T^T 1 1
•
T^T^T
J
466
Xerxes I. ^ ! A b.c.

Hammamat Inscriptions, yr. II. (L.D.iii. 283 n), VI.

(283 1),
X. (283 k), XII. (283 m, o), XIII. (283 i).
Alabaster vases Cab. Med., Paris (A.L. xxxi. 275), Hoffmann
Coll. 59.
Egypto-Aramaic stele, yr. IV. Berl. Mus. 7707 (A.Z. xv. 127).
Achaimenes, satrap (Hdtos. vii. 7).

In the second year of his reign the son of Darius

came down to Egypt and wiped out the brief insurrec-
tion of Khabbash, appointing as satrap of Egypt
Achaimenes his brother. He reduced all Egypt to a
worse state of servitude than it was under Darius "
(H. vii. 7), and confiscated the temple estates of the
revolting cities, as stated in the inscription of Ptolemy
concerning Buto. The great war in Greece occupied
the attention of Xerxes and Egypt seems to have
;

been left much to itself, as Achaimenes was called

away toas admiral with 200 Egyptian ships
act
(Hdtos. 89) in the naval side of the war (Hdtos.
vii.
vii. 97, 236). After the collapse of the Greek war,
Xerxes does not seem to have visited the west, and
there is no trace of his influence on Egypt. The
III — 24
370 THE PERSIAN DOMINION [dyn. xxvu. 3.]

quarry records at Hammamat show that building was

going on during the reign. Two alabaster vases with
quadrilingual inscriptions are paralleled by another in
the next reign the source of them all is unknown.
;

A series of assassinations, of Xerxes, Darius, and

Artabanus, at last left the child Artaxerxes master of
the Empire.

XXVII. 4.
Artakhsheshes
Artaxerxes I.
mm 1 466-
425
B.C.

Hammamat Quarries, yr. V. (L.D. iii. 283 q), XVI. (283 p).
Alabaster vase Venice (A.L. xxxi. 275).

The frequent mentions of quarrying at Hammamat,

which was the most difficult and expensive of all the
quarries of Egypt, and yet the absence of building in
Egypt during the last and present reigns, suggests that
the Persians were quarrying for export to Persia by
the Red Sea. This would be easier than transport to
the Nile, and perhaps some day the rocks of Hammamat
will be found among the monuments of Persia.
A new king again tempted the turbulent Egyptians.
Inaros, son of Psammetichos, probably one of the old
Saite family, rose against the Persians and held the
Delta, though Memphis and Upper Egypt were kept
by the garrisons. Achaimenes appealed for help from
Artaxerxes, and began to make head against the re-
bellion until the Athenians joined the war. Achaimenes
fell under the hand of Inaros in a battle at Papremis.
The Athenians defeated the Persian fleet, and then
sailed up the Nile and took Memphis. But the Persian
army under Megabyzos, satrap of Syria, advanced ;

and in the ensuing battle the Athenians were defeated,

and fled to the island of Prosopis, at the beginning of
455 B.C. After eighteen months' siege, the Persian
dammed the river, and crossed to the island. The
Athenians burnt their ships, and were mostly slain in
[B.C. 466-405.] ARTAXERXES I 371

battle while the rest took refuge in Byblos.

; There
they capitulated, and were transported to Susa. A
few irreconcilables yet remained in the marshes of the
Delta, and held to an Egyptian Amyrtaios as their
lord but practically Egypt was once more a Persian
;

satrapy, and had only lost by the fruitless turmoil.

After this the history of the reign is a blank in Egypt.

XXVII. 5.
MeRY'AMEN'RA

Antaryuash
Darius II.

El Khargeh Temple (B.G.O.K. ; A.Z. xii. 78).

After the death of Artaxerxes there followed the

usual scramble for the throne, and in a few months
Xerxes II. and his assassin and brother Sogdianus
both perished, while a third brother Ochus took the
name of Darius. More cruelties produced more revolts ;

but in spite of a revolt in his second year, Darius kept

his hold until 405 B.C., when another Amyrtaios ap-
peared in the Delta marshes, and the decaying power
of Persia at last yielded to the western invaders.
These had quite as little right as the Persians had
to rule over the Egyptians but as they and the
;

Mendesians and Sebennytes succeeded in maintaining

a hold for two generations, they are looked on as
legitimate sovereigns.
The only work known of this reign is some carving
on the temple in the Oasis which had been built by the
first Darius.
372 THE PERSIAN DOMINION [dyn. xxvin.]

THE TWENTY-EIGHTH DYNASTY

Years. b.c.

Amyrtaios 6 405-400

There is not a single monument known of this king,

who only appears in the lists of the epitomizers of
Manetho. The hieroglyphic form of the name is there-
fore unknown. He did not succeed in doing more than
hold the Delta ; while Egyptian troops still served
Artaxerxes at the battle of Cunaxa in 401 b.c.
[dYN. XXIX. I.] TWENTY-NINTH DYNASTY 373

THE TWENTY-NINTH DYNASTY

Years, n.c.

Naifaaurud Neferltes I. 6 399-393

Hakar Akhoris 13 393-380
Psimut Psamouthis I 380-379
Muthes 379-378
Neferites II. 4'" 378-378

XXIX. I.
Ba -en 'R a 'mer -neteru
11 399-

Naifaaurud ^ ^ \ B.C.

Alexandria, slab (A.S. V. 122).

Serapeum Yr. II., 2 Apis steles, 4092, 4101 (D.M.E. 208).
P. Mus.
Memphis ? Sphinx, basalt P. Mus. A. 26 (P.R. I).

Sohag" Red granite shrine. White Monastery.

Karnak Temple V. blocks Berl. Mus. (L.D. iii. 284 b, c).
21 13-4
,, at Karnak (S.B. A. vii. 1 1 1).
,, block re-used (C.N. ii. 290).

Ushabtis C. Mus.
P. Mus., S. h. 228 ; (Rec. iv. no, ix. 19).
Clay seal B. Mus. 5583.
Wooden palette, false inscription? (S.B. A. xxiii. 130).
Bandage, year IV. P. Mus. 5441 (D.M.E. 207).

The need of external support against the Persians

led thenew king to look to the Greek alliances and
mercenaries for his safety. Diodorus records the
alliance with Sparta in 396 B.C., and the failure of
the Spartan succours to reach Egypt owing to their
 1

374 TWENTY-NINTH DYNASTY [dyn. xxix. i.

capture by the Persian fleet. Beyond this nothing is

known of these six years.
The two steles from the Serapeum, of Mesore 20 in
the 2nd year, show an Apis burial, and prove that
Naifaaurud already held Memphis. He also seems to
have decorated the temple there, as he is called beloved
of Ptah of Memphis on the basalt sphinx. The prin-
cipal object of the reign is an immense naos of red
granite, belonging to the temple of Athribis near
Sohag. It has been cut into three slabs, the back and
two sides, and laid down in the floor of the nave of the
white monastery the outer sides which are visible are
;

covered with inscriptions, and I found the cartouche of

this king on the upper line. The inner sides are down-
wards, and are not known. At Karnak was a small
temple, S.E. of the S.E. corner of the wall.
Some ushabtis are known, and a broken one was
found in a rifled sarcophagus of black granite at
Mendes, which might possibly have been that of the
king(Rec. ix. 19). A wooden palette has the cartouche,
but with an inscription of an earlier age and from ;

the style it appears that probably both inscriptions

are modern.

XXIX. 2. Maat'khnum-ra
380
Hakar

Bubastis Black granite, statue, frag- (N.B. xliii. B).

ment B. Mus.
Suez Lamp Berl. Mus. 881 (Berl. Cat. 250).
Heliopolis Fragment of statue (Alex- (L.D. iii. 284 e).
andria)
Memphis Basalt sphinx, Rome. P. (R.N.M. p. 24).
Mus. A. 27
Serapeum Stele of Ptolemy IV. naming (A.Z. xxii. 118).
yr. IV.
Turra Stele (V.P. iii. 103).
Demotic inscriptions (B. Rec. i. x. 10,
14-16, 20-22).
[B.C. 393-380.] HAKAR 375

Masara Name in quarry L.D.T. i. 223).

Demotic inscription C.N. ii. 489).
Bibeh Stele offering' of lands. C. A.S. iii. 243).
Mus.
Ehnas)'a Part of basalt shrine P.E.).
Karnak Temple of Psimut Rec. vi. 20).
South of temple of Mut C.N. ii. 264).
By Naga Foqani see B. ; E. L.D. iii. 284 f, g).
plan of Karnak
Jambs at Luqsor Hotel S.B.A. vii. 110).
Medinet Habu Temple J J, side of door L.D. iii. 284 h, i).
Bust of black granite, un- Ms. G. 426).
certain
El Kab Columns L.D.T. iv. 37).
Stele of offerings C. Mus. W. G. 698).
Stele with Nekheb T. Mus. L.T. 1469).
Fragment with name C.N. i. 265).

Portrait L.D. iii. 301, 81).

Sandstone statue, fragment Piehl Coll. A.Z. xxvi. 1 14).
Granite base of altar Alexandria A.S. V. 119).
Demotic papyri, VI. yr. Paris Not. 471).

The first serious event known to us was an attack by

Artaxerxes between 390
and 386 B.C., the details
of which are unknown.
Hakar helped the Cypriots
to throw off the Persian
yoke but the peace of
;

Antalkidas left the Per-

sians free to reoccupy
Cyprus. Hakar then hired
20,000 Greek mercen-
aries, and thus strength-
ened Egypt to hold the
Persians at bay during
the rest of his reign.
From his monuments
it seems that he was
an active builder. The
number of inscriptions in
Fig. 154. — Hakar. L.D. iii. 301.

the quarries show that a

good deal of original work was done. Most of what
remains is in Upper Egypt; the stele of Bibeh probably
376 TWENTY-NINTH DYNASTY [dyn. xxix. 2.]

came from Ehnasya, where he most likely did a good

deal of work, as he placed a great naos of basalt in
the temple. At Karnak he built a small temple, which
was mainly sculptured by his successor Psimut, whose
name it commonly bears. A bust of black granite
found at Medinet Habu is supposed to be that of
Hakar, who there added a small chamber to the N.

Fig. 155. — Hakar. Cairo Museum.

side of the temple of Tahutmes (D.M.H. plan, p. 22).

At El Kab he appears to have rebuilt, or largely added
to, the temple of Sebek.
[B.C. 380-379.] P-SI-MUT 377

XXIX. 3.
UsER*RA*SOTEP-EN*PTAH
c 380-
379
B'C.
P'SI'MUT

Karnak Small temple, south of lake (Rec. vi. 20 ; S. B.A.

vii. 108).
Blocks from above Berl. Mus. 2095 (L.D. iii. 259 a, b).

Nothing is known of this reign beyond the mention

by Manetho, and the sculptures added to a small
temple at Karnak.
Of the other two names, Muthes and Neferites II.,
nothing whatever is known. The two years which
include these three reigns was only a brief confusion,
owing to the failure of the Mendesian dynasty to hold
its own. The Sebennyte prince then rose to head the
country against the Persians.
 m

378 THIRTIETH DYNASTY [dYN. XXX. I.

THIRTIETH DYNASTY
B.C.

Nekhfhor'heb Nektanebes I. 378-361

Zeher Teos 361-359
Nekhfneb-et Nektanebos II. 359-342

XXX. I.

Snezem'ab'ra-sotep
EN'AMEN
Nekht-hor'heb*
mery'amen

Sarcophag-us Green breccia B. Mus. (D.E.V. 40-1).

Sebennytos Naos, schist C. Mus. (Ms. Q.G. 173).

Behbit Temple founded (L.D. iii. 287 b;
L.D.T. i. 220 ;

A.Z. xxvi. 1 10).

Horbeyt Temple (N.G. 4).
Bubastis Hall, quartzite sandstone (N.B. 56).
Shrine, red g-ranite (N.B. xlvii.-viii.).
Statue, fragments (N.B. xliii.).
Block, red granite Berl. 2099 (Berl. Cat. 246).
Naos, black g-ranite C. Mus. (Ms. Q.G. 172).
Granite relief C. Mus. (Ms. Q.G. 169).
Saft el Henneh Red granite, fragments (N.G. 5).
Pithom Limestone column g-ilt (N.P. 14).
Portrait in limestone (P.T. i. xii.).
Tawila by Tell Red granite pillar (N. G. ix. h).
el Kebir
Heliopolis Base of small figure (Berl. Cat. 248).
Berl. Mus. 11577
Memphis Two small obelisks B. Mus. (D.E. v. 21-22).
Blocks re-used (A.S. ii. 241).
Serapeu Chapel (M.S. Ms. 15, 36,
76).
B.C. 378-361.] NEKHT-HOR-HEB 379

Serapeum Three lions (Rec. xxi. 57).

Apis ink-written
stele, (Rec. xxi. 69).
Steles of yrs. II. and VIII. P. Mus.
Turra Inscriptions (B. Rec. i. X. 1 1-12).
Ehnasya Red g-ranite shrine (P.E.).
Abydos Statues (P.Ab. i. Ixx. 12; A.
Ab. iii. xxviii. 4).
Granite shrine from XlXth (M.A. ii. 42 b).
dyn. portal
Ghabat, S. of Quarry inscription, yr. V. (Rec. xvi. 126-7).
Abydos
Koptos Small obelisk of brown (P. Kop. 17, xxvi.).
g-ranite
Hammamat Cave shrine (L.D. iii. 287 a).
Karnak Great pylon built (L.D.T. iii. 3).
Temple C, blocks (L.D. iii. 287 c, d).
Temple T, scene (L.D. iii. 287 f).
Temple F, scenes and (L.D. iii. 287 g, h).
restoration text
Temple of Khonsu, restora- (L.D. iii. 248 a ;

tion text CM. 302, 2).

Chamber on north side (C.N. ii. 273).
A pylon, ruined (C.N. ii. 273).
Temple W, door jamb (S.B.A. vii. 112).
Temple of Mut, E. door (C.N. ii. 264).
Edfu XVIIIth yr. named by (L.D. iv. 44 a).
Ptolemy XI.
Granite naos (D.T.I, i. III.).
El Kab Sebek temple, cornice (C.N. i. 265).
El Kharg-eh Pylon (B.G.O.K.).

Two granite shrines C. Mus. (Rec. xiv. 29).

Sillof granite shrine C. Mus.
Obelisk, red granite C. Mus. (Ms. O.G. 197).
Stele of offerings of land C. Mus.
Column, usurped B. Mus. (Y.L. vii.).
Seated figure of god, with king B. Mus. (Y.L. v.).
Baboons, basalt, Iseum, Rome (S. M.E.I, iii.-iv.).
Pal. Conserv.
Altar, granite Turin (L.T. 1751 ; T.S.B.A
iii. 422).
Stele of Horus Metternich Coll. (G.M.S. iii. vii.).
Stele of yr. XIII. Rome (C.F. 385).
Ushabtis, Munich, Turin, Vienna (M.D. gi:^ b).
P.P. Coll., C. Mus.
Cartouche plaques B. Mus. C. Mus. ;
(P. Sc. 2003-4).
P.P. Coll.; Berl.
Mus. 1966, Munich (F.S. 421).
38o THIRTIETH DYNASTY [DYN. XXX. I.

Queen — Khadeb'Neit'AR-bet (M.D. p. 29).

Lid of sarcophag-us, Vienna (B.R. i. 8, 2).
Four canopic jars (M.D. 95 c-f).
Horpeta sarcophagus, XV. year, Vienna (B.R. i. 6, i).

Priests of NekJi th rJi eh —

Anemher, stele Vienna (B.R. i. 9).
Khonsuiu, Book of Dead Vienna (A.Z. xviii. 52).
Nesimin, stele El Quia, Quft (A.S. iv. 50).
Steles Serapeum P. Mus. 328.

The turn of the Sebennyte princes had now come.

As far back as the time of Pankhy I. and Tafnekht II.

Fig. 156. — Nekhthorheb. L.D. ill. 301.

we see Akanuash, a prince of Sebennytos and, after ;

the fall of the Mendesians, Nekht-hor-heb picked up

the sceptre. But Persia soon began a fresh attempt.
During three years great preparations were made, a
fleet of over 500 vessels was assembled at Acre, and at
last 200,000 Asiatics and 20,000 Greeks were thrown
B.C. 378-361.] NEKHT-HOR-HEB 381

upon Egypt. Nekht-hor-heb had retained the Athenian

Chabrias as his general but Artaxerxes insisted on
;

borrowing Iphicrates from Athens, and the recall of

Chabrias from Egypt. On approaching Pelusium it
was found to be impregnably defended by forts and
ditches and a descent on the Mendesian branch was
;

therefore attempted. After having obtained a footing,

the Persians had not courage to advance boldly, but
waited for uniting their forces, and the Egyptians
made full use of the rising inundation to oust the
invaders from the Delta. The Athenian general was
sickened by the suspicion with which he was treated,
and fled to Greece. The great Persian invasion
crumbled away, and Egypt had peace for the rest of
this reign.
The burial of Nekhfhor'heb was violated at an early
date, in an age while large monuments were readily
transported, as his coffin had been removed to Alex-
andria, and was enshrined in a kiosk in the mosque of
St. Athanasius, where it was venerated as the tomb
of Alexander. Thence it was taken by the French,
and afterwards became the prize of England on the
capitulation of Alexandria. It was difficult to recover
it, however, as it had been put at the bottom of a
hospital ship, and covered over with filth and rags to
hide it (Clarke, E. D., Tomb of Alexander^ p. 40).
Similarly, the Rosetta stone was thrown face down in
the mud, in hopes that it would not be observed.
The stone is a beautiful green breccia, which was
quarried at Hammamat, and was used also for the
sarcophagus of Nekhtnebf, found in Cairo. At some
age the sarcophagus had been used as a water tank,
and many round holes have been cut in it for drawing
off the water. It is finely engraved with long religious
texts, rows of genii, and barques of the gods, in the
usual style of the later monuments.
The considerable amount of building shows that the
country was flourishing in its time of peace. Great
temples were begun in the Delta, largely built of the
red granite of Aswan, which was quarried again to a
 THIRTIETH DYNASTY [dYN. XXX. I.

large extent. The fashion of monolithic shrines was

revived, though on not so colossal a scale as in the
XXVIth dynasty.
Among the monuments of this reign the most sur-
prising are the beautiful statues in very hard limestone
found at Abydos for the character of the work they
;

stand almost on a level with the best carving of the

Fig. 157. — Granite naos. Edfu.

XVII Ith dynasty, and show that, even after the long
repression of the Persian age, there were yet artists
who could recover much of the old spirit of Egyptian
art. These figures, and all the fragments of them, are
in the Cairo Museum, and need rejoining. At Karnak
there was no great building, but a general attention to
the restoration of many of the lesser temples. Even
B.C. 378-361.] NEKHT-HOR-HEB 383

at the distant Oasis, the great temple had an approach

added before the entrance.

Fig. 158.— Part of stele of Horus. Metternich Coll.

Of the minor remains, the Metternich stele is the

most celebrated it is by far the most
;

elaborate of all the amulet steles, of

Horus on the crocodiles overcoming the
powers of evil. It is finely carved,
with over 250 lines of inscription. The
ushabtis are not uncommon, and some
of them have so finely preserved a
colour that they must have been buried
south of the Delta. No scarabs are
known, but several glazed plaques, prob-
ably from foundation deposits.
The queen Khadebneitarbet is attri-
buted to this reign, apparently on the
strength of a broken ushabti of Nekht- ^'of Nekh"^horh^^^^
horheb being found in her tomb at f.P. Coll.
384 THIRTIETH DYNASTY [dYN. XXX. I.]

Saqqara. Her canopic jars and lid of sarcophagus are

known.
Nekhthorheb was worshipped after his death and ;

the system of king-worshipping was much revived at

this age, as is seen by the many priesthoods of the
early kings.

XXX. 2. Ar'maat'en
RA

Zeher'sotepen
ANHUR

Karnak Temple of Khonsu, restoration text (Rec. xi. 153).

Fragment of naos C. Mus. (Rec. xvi. 127).
Private stele Berl. Mus. 2143 (Bed. Cat. 312).

The sarcophagusof a Ptolemaic general, Nekht'neb'f,

is stated by Brugsch to give Zeher as son of Nekht*
hor-heb, and father of Nekht'neb'f (Berlin Mus. 7).
The Persian power was weakened, and the satraps of
the Mediterranean were ready to revolt Zeher there-
;

fore looked on this as an opportunity to join in the

attack on the constant foe. He entrusted a large
subsidy and a fleet to one of the party but he was ;

betrayed, and the supplies were handed over to the

Persians. Nevertheless, Zeher prepared for attack.
He obtained the help of Chabrias, who suggested heavy
— —
taxation almost confiscation of the temple revenues.
Thus he succeeded in raising 80,000 troops and 10,000
Greek mercenaries, with a fleet of 200 vessels. He
also persuaded the aged Agesilaus to come with 1000
Spartans, and placed him over the Greeks only, while
Zeher himself kept the main body of native troops in
hand. They invaded Syria, and besieged the Persians
there but the slowness of success led to disaffection,
;

and the young Nekhtnebf, who was in secondary com-

mand, succeeded in winning over Agesilaus. Zeher,
finding himself deserted by both Egyptians and Greeks,
[B.C. 361-359-] ZEHER 385

fled to Susa, and threw himself on the mercy of his

enemy Artaxerxes, who granted him hospitahty. Noth-
ing seems more strange in all the Persian wars than
the readiness with which Greeks would pass from one
side to the other and generally the magnanimity of
;

the worldly-wise Persian was a safer refuge than the

humanity of a democracy or the honour of an army.
So ended the brief two years of this reign.

XXX. 3. Kheper-ka-ra O
359-

Sarcophagus
Nekht-neb-f

Green breccia, Cairo

3
(Rec. x. 142
342 B.C.

; A.S.
C Mus. iv. 107).

Alexandria Fragment of column (L.D.T. i. i).

Damanhiir Naos, black granite (Rec. xi. 81).
C Mus.
Naukratis Stele, black granite, yr. I. (M.E. 45; A.Z.
C. Mus. xxxviii. 127).
Sais Naos, black granite (Ms. Q.G. 170).
C. Mus.
Sebennytos Building, in dream of N. (Leeman's Pap. Gr.
Papyrus L. Mus. 122).
Basalt statue (D.E.V. 69, 7-8).
Bib. Nat. Paris
Saft el Henneh Granite naos (N.G. i.-vii.).
Stele (N.G. viii. b).
Heliopolis Temple cornice, limestone, Aberdeen,
Part of back of naos (A.S. ii. 129).
C. Mus.
Memphis Kneeling statue of diorite (Berl. Cat. 247).
Berl. Mus. 1205
Serapeum Steles, yr. III. Cairo Citadel (A.Z. xxii. 134).
III. Berl. Mus. 2127 (Berl. Cat. 312).
,, ,, III. 2 demotic steles(M.S. Ms. 27).
P. Mus. C. Mus.
;

Turra New quarry (A.Z. v. 91).

Eshmuneyn Limestone altar C. Mus. (Rec. xx. 86).
III— 25
386 THIRTIETH DYNASTY [dYN. XXX. 3.

Abydos Temple (P. Ab. i.

33 ; Ab.
ii. xlix.).
Scene on naos in XlXth dyn. (M.A. ii. 42 c;
portal M.A. 1424).
Koptos On ruins (C.L. 76).
Stele, sandstone, on building- (A.Z. xxiii. 4).
a wall C. Mus.
Hammamat Shrine, yr. III. (L. D. iii. 286 h,
vi. 100).
Karnak Great pylon inscribed (L.D.T. iii. 3 ; C.N.
ii. 262; CM.
309. 2).
,, Wall E. of temple (C.N. ii. 256).
Scene of offering- (L.D. iii. 284 k).
,, Back of Khonsu temple (C.N. ii. 240).
Medinet Habu Scene with captives (L.D. v. i c).
Tuphiimi On side of fig-ure of shrine (C.N. i. 292).
Edfu Yr. I. in inscrip. of Ptol. XI. (L.D. iv. 43-4).
Philae Hathor temple (L.D. iii. 28£^ ;

L.T.P. ii. iii.).^

,, Great pylon (L.D. iii. 286 a-c).
,, Architrave Berl. Mus. 1509 (Berl. Cat. 246).

Statues Vatican (Rec. vi. 118).

„ Nantes (W.G. 718).
(in P. Bib. Nat. above ; in B. Mus. of Usertesen I.).
Portrait (L.D. iii. 301).
Intercolumnar slab B. Mus. (Y. L. x.).
Bolog-na
Sphinx, sandstone Mus. A. 29 (R.N. M. p. xxv.).
P.
Lions, Diocletian's baths, Rome, Vatican (Rec. vi. 118).
Basalt frieze B. Mus.
Sandstone stele, offering to Min and Hor, yr. XVI. C. Mus.
Demotic stele Berl. Mus. (W.G. 718).
Door, wooden model plated with electrum B. Mus. 38255,
Cartouche plaque H. Coll. 366 (P. Cat. 366).
Stamp, green glaze P.P. Coll.
Sistrum handle P.P. Coll.
Menat F.P. Coll.
Scarabs P. Mus. (P. Sc. 2005-6).

The success of Nekhtnebf was by no means secured

by the army who had raised him. Another claimant
was started by the Egyptians at home, and Nekhtnebf
had to retreat from the war to affirm his position. He
held Tanis, and was there besieged but the skill of ;

Agesilaus scattered the rival forces, and Nekhtnebf

held the throne.
!-C. 359-342.] NEKHT-NEB-F 387

Soon Artaxerxes used Zeher to attack Eg-ypt but he

;

died before the campaign began. A butchery of two

heirs to the Persian throne killed the old king with
grief and the intriguing Okhos succeeded, and took
;

the name of Artaxerxes. The Egyptian war was

carried on, but the vigour of the Greek mercenary
generals crushed the Persian advance. This led to a
rising in Syria, which took all the resources of Persia
to overcome. The Persians then advanced again upon
Egypt. But the war was merely a struggle of Greek
mercenaries, one against the other, and their successes
made the result. Pelusium was outflanked, and fell
by surprise. Nekhtnebf retreated, and the Greeks
carried all before them. Memphis was abandoned,
and the king fled to Ethiopia with
his treasures.
Whatever may have been the sources
of the rulers of Egypt up till this time,
the national life as reflected in its art \

had remained unbroken. And nothing |

shows more clearly than the style of I
the monuments how diff*erent was the
spirit of the Ptolemaic government
from any that had gone before it. Fig. 160.— Nekhtnebf.
Egypt was a carcase.
The monuments of this reign are
scarcely as good as those of Nekht*hor*heb. The stele
of Naukratis is dated in the ist year. It records the gift
to Neit of a tithe of all imports from Greece, and a
tithe of all the produce of Naukratis. The torso from
Sebennytos is of fine work, but has been so unsuitably
restored that its effect is lost. The great granite naos
of Saft el Henneh, which was smashed to pieces a few
years ago, has been partly put together in Cairo, and
fully published (N.G.). At Abydos a new temple was
built on a fresh site near the Osiris temple ;but only
banks of chips remain. At Karnak the sculpturing of
the great pylon is one of the principal works of the
reign; the building was, however, due to Nekht'hor'heb.
The scene at Medinet Habu is only one of an earlier
388 THIRTIETH DYNASTY [DYN. XXX. 3.]

king (Shabaka?) appropriated. The temple at Philae

with Hathor capitals is one of the best works of the
reign, and marks the introduction of a new style which
was continued by the Ptolemies.

Fig. 161. —Temple of Nekhtnebf. Philae.

Of the minor objects, the intercolumnar slabs and the

lions are the best known and most important.

After the last native king comes a black period of

eleven years, from 342 to 332 B.C., when the Persian
held the land but cannot be said to have ruled it.
The governing faculty had departed from that race ;

rampant intrigue and violence made it a curse instead

 —

[B.C. 342-332. OKHOS, ARSES, DARIUS III 389

of a blessing to those over whom it ruled. Of the

—
three Persian king's who filled this time Okhos, 342-
339 B.C.; Arses, 339-336 b.c; Darius III., 336-331 ^.c.
— nothing whatever is known in Egypt. The miserable
land was a prey to their rapacity. Okhos placed an
ass in the temple of Ptah, and slaughtered the Apis for
a banquet, as well as other sacred animals. The
temples were utterly looted, the city walls destroyed.
Egypt lay wasted and wrecked until new liberty was
given to ever-flowing energy by the conquest of
its
Alexander and this led to its rapid revival in a com-
;

mercial and intellectual sense under the able rule of the

earlier Ptolemies.
—
Vet Egypt the old Egypt of the past ages was —
gone for ever. Why should it thus have lost its char-
acter, which had survived so many shocks and changes
during fifty centuries before? It had shown hitherto a
marvellous habit of assimilating all its conquerors, as
China has always done. Why was that habit lost ?
It had come in contact with a more potent civilisation,
with a power which converted it, instead of being
converted by it. And that closed the great series of
civilisations which had succeeded one after the other,
the prehistoric age, the pyramid builders, the temple
builders, the conquerors, each a different civilisation
but moulded on one type.
It may be asked, if thus the stronger civilisation
overrules the weaker, why did not the Roman absorb
its barbarian conquerors? Rome did so; and if the
Gothic kingdom had been left to continue its enlight-
ened rule we should have seen a new Roman age, like
one of the new ages of civilisation in Egypt. But the
fatal policy of Justinian and the Goths, destroying one
another, left the empire bare and waste, to be filled by
the first savages that appeared. Had the XVI I th and
XVIIIth dynasty devastated Egypt in a long war with
the Hyksos, then some outside barbarians might have
swamped Egypt as the Huns and Lombards swamped
Italy. That, we must always remember, was the special
cause of the great destruction of Roman civilisation.
390 PERSIAN SWAY B.C. 342-332.]

But where a change of masters and an incoming race

does not lead to long turmoils, then the more potent
civilisation conquers the new-comers.
Egypt had led the civilisation of the Mediterranean
for all its youth of five thousand years or more. We
must all be grateful to it for that service, even if we
have suffered from some of the later influences of its
ideas.
 , ;

INDEX
AAA, 91. Amar, war with, 14, 150, 162-3.
Aah'duf'nekht, 246. Amasis. See Aahmes II.
Aahmes I., 5. Amaur, 52, 54.
II., 325, 345, 347. Amen, g"lory of, 199.
Aahmes Sipaar, tomb of, 182. ,, hig-h priests of, Baken-
Aakanesh, 272, 317. khonsu, 92 Nebunnef, ;

Aarefaaneit, 315. 96; Unnefer, 103; Roy,

Aba, 327. 107, 125 ;
Roma, 125 ;

Abama, 17. Rameses'nekhtu, 165,

Absaqa, lake, 12. 170, 175 Amenhotep, ;

Abu Simbel, inscriptions, 341. 175, 179, 194 Herhor, ;

,, temples of, 79, 80. 175, 186, 193, 194, 195 ;

Abydos, temple of Sety I., 18, Piankh, 194 Pinezem ;

41, 42, 75- I., 194; Men'kheper'ra,

,, ,, of RamessuII. 194 Nesi ba neb

;
* *
*

75, 76. dadu, 194; Pinezem II.,

,, of Haaabra, 194 Pa 'sebkhanu,
;

.
346. 194 Pasebkhanu, 210,
;

,, restoration of tombs, 213; Zed'khonsu'auf*

241. ankh, 218 Auput, ;

Achaimenes, 369, 370. 235, 239 Sheshenq, ;

Adikran, 345. 240, 243 Nemart, 240, ;

Adoption of Theban queens, 244 Sheshenq, 254

;

332, 337- Horsiast, 257 Uasar- ;

Adoram, 157. kon, 257 Nesi'horsi- ;

Aduma, 115. ast, 263 Takerat, 263;

;

Agesilaus, 384-6. Uaarath, 264 Nesi* ;

Ahory, 165. ba neb dadu,

•
264 *
;

Aimadua, 184. Uasakauasa, 264.

Ain Naama, 61. Amen'ardus L, queen, 278-81,
Aina, well in, 155. 288, 290.
Aka, 17. Amen'ardus II., queen, 279, 295,
Akaret, 49, 50. 304-
Aken, 264. Amen'aru, 289.
Akenuash, 272, 317, 380. Amen'dukehat, 295, 304.
Aleppo, 50. Amen'eman, 91.
Alosa, Alasya, 17, 150, 201. Amen'emant, 90, 91.
3i
392 INDEX
Amen'emapt, king", 191-4, 220, Anumery, 310.
223. Anuroza, 17.
son, 37. Any, prince of Kush, 27, 92.
prince of Kush, Any, 92.
27, 91. Apeny, 92.
90, 91, 135, 164. Apis, burials, 85.
Amen'enihat, 257. ,, eaten, 85.
Amen'emheb, 92, 106. ,, stele dates, 339.
Amen'emua, 36, 87. Apries. See Uahabra.
Ameniier'khopshef, son, 35,83. Apu, 92.
Amen 'her 'unamif, son, 195. Aputha, 17.
Amen'hotep I., tomb of, 24, 73, Apuy, 92.
181. Aqayuasha, 110-3, 148-9.
,, son, 37. Aranna, 66, 68.
,, 92, 170, 179, Ar'bast'uza'nef, 254-6.
Arethu, 49, 150.
Amen'mes, 27, 92, 125. Ari, 315.
Amen'meses, jfamily, 3, 120-2. Arisu, 134.
,, reign, 125. Arit, 37, 71.
,, portrait, 126. Aritnefert, 118.
Amen*nefer"nebf, son, 27. Arkamen, 310.
Amen'rua, 289. Arkenkherru, 310.
Amen'rud, 265. Armentu, 299.
Ameny, 92, 286. Army, four divisions of, 51.
Amorites, war with, 14, 150, ,, marching of, 52.
162-3. Arnama, 52.
Amputation, punishment, 158. Aronta, valley, 52, 53.
,, of slain, 109, 150. Arosa. See Alosa.
Amteruka, 310. Arqamen, 310.
Amu, 168, 347. Artames, 366.
Amyrtaios, 371, 372. Artaxerxes I. 370.
Anaugasa, 49, 50, 6i. II., 375, 381, 385,
Anemher, 380. 387.
Anhapu, tomb of, 4, 5, 23, 73. Ill 387.
,

Anhur khaui, 4, 170. Artinu, 17.

Anhur'mes, 106. Aruamen, 310.
Aniy, 92. Arw^ena, 49.
Ankh. See Onkh. Aryandes, 360, 365.
Ankhefenmut, 202. Aryuarta, 367.
Ankh'hor, 272. Asa, 243.
Ankh 'ka'ra 'mat, 237. Ash'hebst, 158.
Ankh 'nes 'ra 'nefer *ab, queen, Ashsartash, 310.
338-9, 349, 356-7- Ashurbanipal, 298-300, 306-8,
Ankh'renp'nefer, 249. 319-
Anmyma, 61. Askalon, sieg-e of, 62, 1 14.
Anpu and Bata, tale, 123. Aspeluta, 309.
Anpuau, 92. Asrudamen, 310.
Antef, tomb, 181. Assu, 17.
Antufaa, tomb, 181. Assyrian conquests, 297-300,
Anub"er*rekhu, son, 37, 83. 305-8, 336, 344, 353'
 INDEX 393

Ast, dau., 173, 193. Bakur, 93.

,, 90, 92. Bamait, 17.
Ast'amasereth, queen, 145, 164, Banasana, 106.
182. Bandages, datings on, 191.
Astarte, priest of, 225. Banemuast, 158.
Astemakh, 88. Banuanta, 37, 71.
Astemkheb I., 189, 190, 193-4, Banutantha, dau., 37, 83, 87.
210, 212. Baqana, 148-9.
II.
189, 190, 193,
,
Barbatha, lake, 13.
210, 216, 218. Barca, 365.
III. 189, 214, 216.
,
Barga, 17.
Astemkhebt, 248, 252, 326. Barkal. See Napata.
Astenkhebt, 304, 305. Barutra, 310.
Astnefert, queen, 35, 83. Bathant, 17.
dau., 38, 106, 118, Batshar, 17.
122. Battos, 353.
Asturt, 265. Bay, 131.
Asy, 16. ,, stone of, 133.
Ataka, land of, 156. Bayka, 61.
Ataui, 189, 217. Bayta'antha, 61.
Atefamen, son, 37. Beating the spies, 52.
Athenians, 370, 381, 384. Beketalu, queen, 310.
Ati, 92. Benateh'hor, 337.
Atlunersa, 310. Besa, 340.
Atuahy, 366. Boats used for stones, 43, 150.
Auput, son, 233, 235-6, 238-9. Bubastis, pylon, 249-50.
„ 299. Building, organisation of, 43.
Auri, i8r. Bumather, 255.
Autu, 17. Bureru, 148-9.
Ay, 92. Burnt sacrifice, 153.
Azakharamen, 310.
Cambyses, receives Nitetis, 352;
Baal, king- of Tyre, 297. conquers Eg-ypt, 358-9 ;

Badir, 200. reigns, 360.

Ba'en'meryt, 93. Canal of Sety I., 13.
Bak, 92. ,, of Nekau II., 336.
Baka, 27. ,, of Darius, 365-6.
Bakamen, 92. Candace, 311.
Bakenamen, 92. Caricature of Ramessu III.,
Bakenkhonsu, 2, 92, 165. 159-
Bakenmutf, 93. Cedars from Syria, 197.
Bakennefi, 299. Chabrias, 381, 384.
Bakenranf, king-, 283, 299, 312, Colossi of Ramessu II., 46, 73,
316. 74, 78-
327- Concubines of Ramessu III.,
Bakhorneteri, son, 195. 154, 156;
Bakmut, dau., 37, 88. Copper mines, 156.
Baknaa, 92. ,, standard of value, 182.
Bakta, 93. Crete, 151.
Bakturnuro, 126. Cylinder of Sety I., 26.
394 INDEX
Cylinder of Nebuchadrezzar, Dynasty Ethiop., family, 277-9.
353- XXIV., 316.
Cyprus, conquest of, 353, 375. ,, Saite, list, 312.
Cyrene, 345, 353, 363, 365. family, 313.
XXVL, list, 325.
Daanau, 150-2. reigns, 339.
Daphnae, 329-30, 353. XXVII., list, 360.
Dapur, 61, 62. XXVI I L, 366, 368.
Daideny, 49. „ XXIX., 373.
Darius [., 362, 364. „ XXX., 378.
„ II., 371-

„ III., 389. Earthworks, 169.

Dates on bandages, 191. Eclipse, doubtful, 255.
,, on apis steles, 339. Eiorhoreru, 321-2.
Decay of Egypt, i, 108, 134, Embalming, length of, 168.
155-7, 305- Endowments of temples, 154-5.
Defneh, 329-30. Ergamenes, 310.
Delta, divisions of, 269, 299, Esarhaddon, 297.
322. Ethiopian conquests of Egypt,
Desert, exploited, 22, 155. 269, 273.
,, map of, 22, 23, ,, dominion, 267.
Didi, 149. ,, moral nature
Dir, 197. of, 275-6.
Disorders in temple of Amen, ,, succession, 309.
211. ,,
expedition of Cam-
Dodecarchy, 321. byses, 363.
Dog-s in tomb of Antef, 181. Exodus, 114, 115.
Dream stele, 307. Expeditions, 22, 155-6, 169,
Duatnefer, 93. 334-
Dudua, 27.
Duduamen, 186. False witness, 182-3.
Duk'hat'amen, queen, 295, 304. Fleets, 22, 155-6, 334, 353, 380,
Dumin, 93. 384.
Dynasties recognised by Egyp- Forts, 329-32.
tians, 5. Foundation deposits, 128, 224,
Dynasty XIX., list, 2. 346.
,, ,,
family, 3. Franks, defeat of, by Narses,
XX., list, 137. 109.
family, 137-41.
,,
Fuamer, 93.
XXL, Theban family.
189, 193. Galilee, 61.
,, ,, Theban list, 194. Gautut, 147.
,, ,, Tanite line, 192, Gaza, 243.
220. Gem*ast*pen*hor, 289.
XXII. ,
227-8.
list, Gematkha, 90.
,,
family, 230-1. Gerar, 243.
origin, 231-2. Gerarheni, cjueen, 306, 308-9.
XXIII. ,
list, 261. Gerf Huseyn, temple of, 78.
family, 277-8. Gezer, 114.
,, Ethiopian, 267. Girl, singing, 200,
 INDEX 395

Gold mines, plan of, 23. Hora'em'heb, 165.

,, working of, 46. Horames, 93.
,, statuette, 271. Horau, 322.
Greeks under Psanitek I., 328- Horemheb, 93.
30 Psamtek II., 341
; ;
Horemsaf, 236.
Haabra,345; Aahnies, Horhotep, 209.
351-3. Horkheb, 219.
alliances with, 353. Horkhebt, 246, 258.
Gyges, 328. Hormes, 251.
Hormin, 27, 93.
Hakar, 374. Hornefer, 27.
Hanun, 284, Hornekht, 93, 310.
Hapui, 93. Horoscopes of kings, 2, 3, 78,
Haqaa, 202. 122.
Haqaofer, 202. Horpasen, 228-31.
Harem intrigues, 157-8. Horpauahem, 350, 357.
Harris papyrus, 134, 154, 168. Horpeta, 380.
Hasa, 148-9. Horsiast, king, 247, 265, 266,
Hataa, 86, 93. 299.
Hataay, 90, 93. 253, 254, 257.
Hataba, 201. Horsiatef, 310.
Hathenker, 259. Horua, 289.
Hathor'nebt'ant, dau., 38. Horuti'mes, 93.
Heb*en*ta*neb, son, 37. Horuza, 336-7.
Heliopolis, endowments of, 154. Hoshea, 283.
Henensuten, 244, 252. Hotep'her'amen, 300.
Hent'mara, dau., 27. Hotpu'emamen, dau., 38.
Henfmehit, 93. Hudadui, 93.
Hent'pahuromer, dau., 38. Humazery, queen, 145, 164, 173.
Hent'para, dau., 38. Hupaina, reservoir, 13.
Henfsekhemu, dau., 38. Hurobasa, 272.
Hent "ta'desh, dau., 38. Huy, 27, 93, 94.
Hent tamehu, dau., 38. ,, prince of Memphis, 86, 94.
Hent'tamehy, 90. ,, woman, 86, 94.
Hent'ta'neb, dau., 38. Huy-nefer, 94.
Hent'taui I., queen, 189, 190, Huy-shera, 27.
202, 203.
II., queen, 189, 210, Iairi, 125.
213, 215. Inaros, 370.
queen, 244, 247. Iphicrates, 381.
,, dau., 38. Iri, 94.
Heriier'unmif, son, 36, 87. Israel, 1 14.
Herhor, 186, 189, 193, 195.
,, descent of, 196. Jehoahaz, 336.
Heruben, 189, 210. Jehoiakim, 336.
Hittites. See Kheta. Johanan, 344.
,, and Amorites, 48, Jordan valley, 12, 18.
Hor, 93, 259, 263. Josiah, 336.
Hora, 4, 90, 93, 106, 132, 133, Judaea conquered by Sheshenq,
170, 177, 184, 225. 234.
396 INDEX
Ka'amenhotep, 321-2. Kheta, wars with Merenptah,
Kaduru fort, 12, 13. 114.
Kakat, 254-5. ,, ,, ,, Ramessu III.,
Kama, 125. 150, 162.
Kamania, 237, 248, 251. ,, chief and daughter, 70,
Karnes, tomb of, 182. 80.
Kanekht, 94. ,, alliance, 49, 50.
Kapuna, 201. ,, lands of, 50.
Karama, 255. names of, 54, 64.
Karamaat, 233, 237-8. treaty with, 63-8.
Karamat, 230-1, 237, 249, 254. ,, home of, 66.
Karbana, 147. Khetasar, 64.
Karnak, outer wall scenes, 11. Khilbu, 49, 50.
,, great hall, 19, 20. Khmeny, 292-3.
,, restoration of, 220. Khonsu, 95, 165.
,, addition by Sheshenq, Khonsuiu, 380.
233-6. Kirkesion, 49.
,, ,, byNekhtnebf, Kroesos, 353, 359.
387. Kush, viceroys of, Any, 92 Huy, ;

Karomama, 237, 244, 246. 93 Messui, 95

;
Pasar, 98 ; ;

Karpu, 61. Setau, loi Untaperit, 103

; ;

Karpiisa, 158. Mes, 106; Sety, 133.

Karuka, 310.
Kasa, 94. Lebanon, men of, 12.
Kashta, 276- 280. Leku, See Luka.
Kat, 155. Lemanen, Lebanon, 12.
Kaur, 61. Libyan allies of Uasarkon,
Kaza, 94. 243-
Kenensat, queen, 268, 276. ,, allies of Sheshenq,
Kenraterqnenem, 311.
Kentakyt, 311. civilisation, no.
Keshi, 162. invasion. See Taf-
Kesh'kesh, 49. nekht.
Khabbash, 365, 368. war of Sety I., 12, 15.
Khadeb'neit'arbet, 380, 383. ,, ,, of Merenptah, 108-
Kha'em'apt, 94, 158. 114.
Kha'em'maa'en'ra, 158. ,, ,, of Ramessu III.,
Kha'em'tir, 106. 147 - 49. i53>
Kha'em'uas, son, 35, 82, 84. 162-3.
,, scribes, 86, 90, 94. Lion of bronze, 346.
Khalu, chiefs of, 13, 114. Luka, Lykians, 49, no, in.
Khay vizier, 94. Lydians, 328.
,, scribes, 94.
Khenem'klionsu, 258. Maaany, 90.
Khenshenamen, 311. Maarema, 90.
Khera'uti, 106. Maatkara, queen, 189, 190,
Kheta, wars with Sety I., it, 194-5, 206, 208, 221, 229.
12, 15, 16. Maat'neferu'ra, queen, 315, 70,
,, ,, ,, RamessuIL, 83.
47, 49-61. Madenneb, son, 195.
 INDEX 397

Madsenen, queen, 309. Merenatf, 136.

Magic, 157. Merenptah, family, 3.
Mahu, 95. prince, 36, 83, 87.
Mahuhi, 95. ,, reign, 104.
Manenapshu, 310. portrait, 108, 117.
Maiienemhanen, 311. ,, Libyan war, 108-
Mannus, 16, 17. 114.
Map of Syria in wars of Sety I., Merenptah, 95.
16. Merkara, queen, 310-11.
Hittite allies, 50. Merom lake, 12, 15, 61.
tribes in Algeria, 112, Mertatfs, dau., 38.
149. Mertiheru, 327.
Maraqu . . ., 149. Mertiru, 230-1.
Marching, rate of, 52. Merfma'hap, dau., 38.
Marmeryui, 108, 113. Mert'tef amen, 195.
Marsar, 64, 68. Mery, 90, 95, 125.
Maruma, 95. Meryamen, son, 36, 87.
Masa, 49. Mery 'bast, 165.
Masahairta, 216. Mery-khnumu, 95.
Masaharta, son, 189, 193, 195, Meryneter, dau., 38.
202, 206, 209. Meryptah, dau., 38.
Masaqaharta, 195, 202. Meryra, son, 37.
Mashakenu, 149. Merytamen, dau., 37, 88.
Mashauaslia, 110-3, 147-9, ^53) Merytsekhet, dau., 38.
162-3, 203, 232, 254, 258, 259, Merytum, son, 37.
330. Mes, 106.
Mauasa, 230-1. Mesdisura, 158.
Mauthnuro, 64, 65, 68. Messui, 95, 106.
Maxyes, iii. Metalwork of Libyans, no.
May, 95. Metternich stele, 383.
Medinet Habu temples, 146- Mines, plan of, 23.
54, 161-4, 169. , ,
working of, 46.
Megabysos, 370. copper, 156.
Mehtenusekht, 230-1, 243, 245, ,, turquoise, 156.
248, 251, 327, 333. Minmes, 90, 95.
Memphis, siege of, 274, 297, Minnemai, 322.
306-7, 359. Mnevis, bull, tomb of, 160.
Menkheper, 95. Moral change under Ethiopians,
Menkheperra, 189, 190, 193, 275-6.
194, 204, 206, 210. Mourning, 70 days, i68.-
Menofres, era of, 10, 126. Mushena, 49, 50.
Ment'khu'nefertu, 286. Musri, same as Egypt, 282, 284.
Mentubaal, 322. Mutardus, 292-4.
Mentu'emhat, 295, 304. Mut'em'hat, 244-7.
Mentu'em'uas, son, 37. Mufhez'ankhs, 230-1, 248, 252.
Mentirhequ, son, 37. Mut'kha'neferu Amen'ardus,
Mentu'her'khepshef, son, 36, 86. 288.
,, son R. III., Mut'nezem, 96.
139, 141, 145, 164. Muftuy, dau., 38.
Mentuhotep, tomb of, 182. Muzri, same as Egypt, 282, 284.
398 INDEX
Naharain, 1
6, 17, 49, 62. Nekhfnebf, 384, 385.
Naifaaiirud, 373. ,, g-eneral, 384.
Names, imitation of, by king-s, 5. Nekhfse'bast'ru, 349, 355.
Napata, 269, 276, 287, 296, 298, Nekhtsu, 97.
302-3, 307-8. Nekhtu, 97.
Naskhepensekhet, 327. Nemart, 229-31, 240, 242, 244,
Nastosenen, 310. 246, 248, 252, 259, 272, 273.
Nathy, 96. Nemeh, 322.
Naukratis, 329-30, 352. Nensau, queen, 309.
Naymart, 259. Nentsimanen, 310.
Nebamen, tomb, 181. Neokhabis, 313, 318.
Neb'amu'nezem, dau., 38. Nes-hor, 344, 347.
Neb'an'anash, dau 38. ,
Nesi'ba'neb'dadu of Tanis, 5,
Neb'eii'kharu, son, 36, 86. 192, 197,
Neb'nekhtuf, 96. 198, 220.
Neb'nesha, 230-1. ,, of Thebes,
Neb'neteru, 251. 189, 193.
Nebftaui, dau., 38, 88. 194, 210,
Nebuchadrezzar, 336, 344, 353. 214.
Nebunnef, 96. Nesi'hor'siast, 263.
Nefer, 96. Nesikhonsu I., 189, 213, 216,
Nefer'ab'ra'nefera, 341. 218.
Nefer 'her, 96. II., 189, 217.
Nefer'hotep, 96. 305-
Neferites I., 373. Nesi'khonsu'pa'khred, 239.
„ II., 377- Nesi'min, 380.
Nefer'kheres, 192, 220, 223. Nesi'neb'asheru, 253-4.
Nefer 'mut, 96. Nesi'pa kher'her, son, 195.
Nefer'renpit, 96, 170. Nesi'pa'nub, 245.
Nefertari, queen, 34, 82-84. Nesi'pa'ra, 251.
dau., 37. Nesi'pa'raui'laui, 219.
90, 96, 97. Nesi'ptah, 304.
Nefertera, queen, 174. Nesi'shu'tefnut, 295.
Neferu'ra, dau., 38. Nesi'ta'neb'asheru, dau., 189,
Nefu, 90, 97. 217, 219.
Nehafem'ua, 97. Nesi'urt'hekau, 245.
Nehem'bastet, 247. Nes'pa'hor, 341.
Nehesi, 97, 106, 173. Nes'pa'ra, 251.
Neit, worship of, 361-2. Nes'ptah, 305.
Neitaqert, queen, 279, 327, 333, Nes'ta'uza'akhet, 243.
335. 337. 339- Nes'tent'meh, 273.
Nekau I., 299, 300, 312, 319. Nes'uben, 344.
II., 313, 325, 327, 335. Neterkha, 187.
„ 327- Nezem, 97.
Nekau'ba, 312, 318. Nezemger, 97.
Nekhepsos, 313, 318. Nezem "mut, dau., 38.
Nekht'ef'mut, 239, 265. Nezemt, queen, 189, 190, 195,
Nekhfhor-heb, 378. 196, 202.
Nekht'hor 'na'shenu, 299. Nianuy, 27.
Nekht'min, 97. Nile, hymn to, 41, 150.
 INDEX 399

Nile, inundation, 251, 288, 381. Pa"ra'her*amif, 138-40, 14c;,

Nitetis, sent to Persia, 352. 164.
Nub 'em 'ant, dau., 38. Pa'ra'her'unmif, son, 35, 84.
Nub'em'usekht, dau., 38. Pa'ra'hotep, 90, 97.
Nubia, war in, 11. Pa'raka, 158.
Nub'khesdeb, queen, 173-4. Pa'ra'renpit'nefer, dau., 38.
Nubti, era of, 74. Pasahuta, 97.
Nutekamen, 310. Pasar, vizier, 27, 86, 97, 98.
Pasar, 90, 184.
Oases, 211, 239, 362-3, 365, 367, Pasaru, 98.
37 383. Pa'seb khanu I., 189, 192, 220,
Obelisk of Ramessu V., 171. 221.
Okhos, 371, 387, 389. II., 192, 220, 225,
Onkh'hapi, 322. 238.
Onkh'hor, 322. of Thebes, 189,
Oracle of Amen, 211, 217. 190, 193, 194,
219.
Paanauk, 158. ,, high priest, 210,
Pabasa, 272, 327. 213.
Pabekh, 16, 17. ,, 216.
Paheri, 153. Pa'sen'hor, 259, 299.
Pahil, 17. Pa'sen'khonsu, 349, 355.
Pa'hon'neter, 165. Pa 'shed "bast, 241-2.
Paiari, 158. Pa'shed'khonsu, son, 195.
Pai'baka'kamen, 158. Pashema, 98.
Paka, 97. Pathenef, 272.
Pa'kanana, 12, 114. Pathut, 230 -1.

Pakamsi, 97. Patum, 115.

Pa'kharu, 255. Pebathma, 278, 280.
Pa'khred'en'ast, 245. Pectoral of Pasar, 98.
Pa 'khred'en'mut, 305. Uasakauasa, 265.
Pakrer, 299, 322. Pedu "amen 'apt, 295, 326.
Palukhu, 310. Pedu'ast, 252, 257-8, 272, 275.
Pama, 255, 272, 299. Pedu'bast, kings, 261, 262,
Pamay, 97, 257. 277-8, 299, 321-4.
Panbesa, 74. 165, 350.
Panehes, 97. Pedu'hor'sam'taui, 272.
Pa'nefer ., son, 195.
. . Pedu'khonsu, 322.
Panefer'her, 222, 225. Pedu'khonsu'senb, 306.
Panekhty, 90. Pedu'mut, 256.
Pa'nifu 'em'dua'amen, 158. Pedu'neit, 326, 350.
Pank-Aruro, 268, 309. Pedu'sam'taui, 341.
Pankhy, various kings, 267-8. Pef'dudu'bast, 265, 270-1, 273,
I., 268, 278-9. 274.
,, II., 278-9, 280, 290, Pef'nefa'neit, 344.
296, 299. Pef-zau-aui-neit, 350, 355, 357.
Panubu, 27. Pekesather, 290.
Paqrur, 308. Pekrur. See Pakrer.
Pa 'ra 'amen 'en amen, son, 195. Pen 'amen, king, 266.
Pa'ra'em'heb, 97, 125. Pen 'buy, 498.
400 INDEX
Pen'duauu, 158. Ptah'mery, 100.
Pen'huyban, 157. Ptah'mes, 100.
Pen'nes'taui, 90, 99, Ptah'nefer'her, 86, 100.
Pen 'nut, 173. Pulosatha, 150-1, 162.
Pen'paaa, 99. Punt expedition, 155.
Pensekhet, 344. Puukhipa, 68.
Pentaur, 99, 107, 170.
chief, 272. Qamadu, 17.
,, poem of, 51, 55-61, 76. Qarkish, 49.
Penth, 272. Qarma, 17.
Persia attacks Cyrene, 365. Qarqamesh, 49, 50, 150.
Egypt, 380. Qayqasha, 148.
, ,
conquers Egypt, 358, 387. Qazauadana, 49, 50.
monuments of, 366-8. Qedesh, 15, 16, 17, 47, 49, 50,
,, Nitetis sent to, 352. 51-55, 80.
Perynefer, 99. Qedi, 49, 50, 150.
Pet'pet'dudus, 230-1. Qedit, 86, 100.
Pidasa, 49. Qedna, 16.
Pimay, king, 227-9, 257. Qelhatet, queen, 306, 308-9.
Pimay, 321-2. Qemna, 61.
Pinezem I., 189, 193, 194, 202, Qen, 100.
205 ;
altar, 207. Qurneh, temple of, 43, 77.
II., 189, 193, 194, 210,
215.
,, tomb, 23, 190. Ra Names.
son, 206, 209.
,, Ra'aa-kheper Pasebkhanu,
Pipuy, dau., 38. 221.
Piqay, dau., 37, 88. ,, Sheshenq IV.,
Plan of mines, 23. 259.
,, of tomb, 169. ,, Uasarkon III.,
Polykrates, 353. 263.
Possessed princess, stele of, 69, Ra'akh'en, Siptah, 130.
70, 141. Ra'ankh'ka, Arkenkherru, 310.
,, youth, 197. ,, Ashsartash, 310.
Pramoone, 322. Ra*ankh*ka*en, Psamtek III.,
Psammos, 261, 265. 357-
Psamtek I., 279, 313, 320, 325. Ra 'ankh 'nefer 'ab, Anumery-
name, 320. amen, 310.
II.
313, 325, 340.
,
Ra*ar*ab*nefer'ab, Asrudamen,
III. 325, 355-6, 357.
,
310.
350- Ra'ar'ab, Nekauba, 318.
Psenkhonsu, 285. Ra'ar'maaten, Zeher, 384.
Psimut, 377. Ra'ba'en, Merenptah, 104.
Ptah'emua, 99. ,, Naifaaurud, 373.
Ptah'herau, 100. Ra'ba'ka, Tanutamen, 306.
Ptah'hez'ankhf, 229-31. Ra'ba'rut, 310.
Ptah'hon, 229-31. Ra'dad'kau, Shabataka, 286.
Ptah'iy, 100. Ra'haa'ab, Uah*ab*ra, 342.
Ptah'ma, 100. Ra'heq*maat,Ramessu IV., 166.
Ptah'may, 100. Ra'hez'heq, Pasebkhanu, 225.
 ,

INDEX 401

Raiiez'kheper, Nesibanebdadu, Ra'skha'en, Ramessu IX., 177.

220. Ra'tat'khcperu, Pasebkhanu,
Sheshenql., 232. 219.
Takerat II., 254. Ra'uah'ab, Tafnekht 317. II.,
Ra'ka'ankh, Nastosenen, 310. ,, Psamtek
325. I.,
Ra'kheper'ka, Nutekamcn, 310. Ra*uahem*ab, Nekau II., 335.
Nentsi man en, Ra'uah'ka, Bakenranf, 316.
310. Ra'uaz'ka, Amteruka, 310.
Nekhtnebf, 385. Ra'user, Ramessu VII., 176.
Ra'kheper'kha, Pinezem I., 205. Ra'user'khau, Setnekht, 134.
Ra'kheper'maat, Ramessu XI., Ra'user'kheperu, Sety II., 118.
185. Ra'user'maat, Ramessu II., 28.
Ra'khu'ka, Atlunersa, 310. ,, Ramessu III.,
Ra'khnum'ab, Aahmes II., 347. 142.
,, Arkamen, 310. ,, Skheper en * '
ra,
Ra'khnum'rnaat, Hakar, 374. Ramessu V.
Ra'men'kheper, 210, 292. 170.
Ra'men'ab, Nekau I., 319. a kh en •
a m e n,
Ra'men'ma, Amenmeses, 125. RamessuVIIL,
Ra'men'maat, Sety I., 7. 177.
,, Ramessu XII., ,, Amenemapt,223.
186. Takerat I., 244.
Ra*men*pehti, Aahmes I., 4. ,, Uasarkon II.,
Ra'mer'ka, Aspeluta, 309. 248.
Manenapshu, 310. ,, Sheshenq III ,

Ra'meryamen, Darius II., 371. 256.

Ra'mesut, Cambyses, 360. ,, Pamay, 257.
Ra'neb'maat, Ramessu VI., Pankhy I.,268.
172. ,, Pedubast, 324.
Manenemhanen, Ra'user'sotepenptah, Psimut,
311. 377.
Ra'nefer'ab, Psamtek II., 340.
Ra'nefer atmu, Taharqa, 294.
Ra'nefer'ka, Ramessu X., 178. Rahotep, 90, 100.
,, Shabaka, 281. Ramery, son, 36, 87.
Ra'nefer'nub, 300. Rames, vizier, i ;
ag"ent, 64, 86,
Ra'neter'kheper, Siamen, 224. lOI.
Ra'seher'ab, Pedubast, 262. Rames'merySet, son, 37, 87.
Ra'sekhem'kheper, Uasarkon Rameses, royal sons of, 242.
I. ,
240. vizier, loi.
Ra'senezem'ab, Nekhthorheb, 107.
378. Rameses'asauheb, loi.
Ra'senefer, Pankhy II., 290. Rameses'em'per'ra, 107.
Ra'setetu, Darius I., 364. Rameses heru, 107.
Ra'shepses, Tafnekht I., 314. Rameses'nekhtu, loi, 165, 169,
Ra'sheshes'kheper, Sheshenq 170.
II. 253. , Rameses 'si 'tum, son, 37.
Ra'sit, Tausert, 127. Rameses •user'her'khepesh, loi.
Ra'skheperen, Senka 'amen *
Ramesseum, 42-5, 77, 153,
seken, 310. ,63.
Ill — 26
 .

402 INDEX
Ramesside family, descendants, Ramessu IX., 137-41, 177.
242. X. 137-41, 178. ,

origin, 1. XI. 137-41, 185. ,

Ramess'merenra, son, 37. XII. 137-41. 186. ,

Ramessu, son, 35, 83, 84. Ramessu 'kha 'em 'neteru, 133.
,, lOI. Ramessu 'mertmara, son, 37.
Ramessu family, 3.
I., Ramessu 'mery, son, 37.
„ reign, 4. Ramessu 'si 'khepra, son, 37.
,, portrait. 5. Ramessu'userpehti, 37, loi.
II. ,family, 3, 34-8, 40, Ranpu, 101.
82-9. Ra'user'ma'nekht, loi.
reign, 28-IO3. Red Sea, expedition, 155.
,, age at accession, Rehoboam, 235.
40. Renpitnefer, dau., 38.
,, portraits, 40, 58, Retennu, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 168,
71 1 73. 76. 197. 251.
,, battle of Kedesh, Rhinokorura, 13.
54-61. Rhodes, 151.
,, treaty, 63-68. Right and left guards, 169.
,5 in chariot, 56. Ring of Sety I., 26.
wars, 46-63. Ramessu X., 184.
,, monuments, 72-82. ,, Uasarkon III., 264.
,, sons, 35, 85. Riya, loi.
daughters, 37, 89. Robberies of tombs, 180-3, i^5-
III. ,
family, 3, 137-41, Robbery by boatmen, 197.
164. Roma, 90, loi, 125, 158.
,, reign, 142. Roy, 107, 125.
,, wars, 147-53. Ruda'ament . . ., son, 195.
,, ,, monuments, 159- Rudamen, 270.
164. Ruma, 27.
,, portraits, 157, Runuru, 17.
159- Ruru, 27.
,, ,, trade under, 156. Rutennu. See Retennu.
,, ,, offerings of, 154. Rythisa, 245.
,, ,, death of, 154. Ryurhana, 245.
,, tomb, 158.
IV. ,
family, 3, 137-41. Sa — See Si
. —
,j in Harris papy- Saaru, 155.
rus, 154. Sabata, 148-9.
,, reign, 166. Samtaui Tafnekht, 328, 334.
,, v., family, 137-41. Sangar, 16.
,, ,, monuments, 161, Saparuru, 64, 65, 68.
171. Sargon, 283.
,, ,, reign, 170. Sati, 46.
VI. ,
family, 3, 137-41. Scarabs of Ramessu I., 5.

193. ,, Sety I., 26.

,, ,, reign, 172. Ramessu II., 34.
,, ,, portrait, 173. ,, Amenmeses, 127.
VII. 137-41, 176.
, ,, Siptah, 132.
VIII. 137-41, 177. , ,, Ramessu IV., 169.
 IxMDEX

Scarabs of Ramessu V. and Sety I., lists of captured towns,

VI., 172. 16.
Ramessu VIII. and ,, tomb
of, 22-26.
IX., 177. ,, buildings of, 18-22.
Siamen, 225. Sety II., family, 3, 106, [20.
Sheshenq I., 239. ,, reign, 118.
Sheshenq II. and portraits, 121, 123.
Takerat II., 253. ,, plaque, 124.
,, Sheshenq IV., 259. Sety, vizier, 74, 102.
Ankh'hor, 272. ,, prince of Kush, 131, 133,
,, Pama, 272. 135.
Kashta, 280. son, 36, 71, 83, 87.
Shabaka, 285. Setyemiieb, 150.
Taharqa, 298. Setyem'per'Amen, 158.
Nekauba, 318. Sety 'em'per'Tahuti, 158.
,, Nekau L, 319. Shabaka, 279-80, 281-6.
,. Psamtek I.,
334. Shabatoka, 279, 286-8, 297.
,, Nekau II., 336. Shabtis of Henftaui, etc., 208,
Ankhnesraneferab, 213.
357- Shabtuna, 52.
Schools established by Darius, Shakalsha, 110-3, 150-2, 162.
362, 365. Shalma, 61.
Scythian invasion, 331. Shapenapt. See Shepenapt.
Sea battle, 152. Shardana, 51, iro-3, 162-3.
Sebekemsauf, tomb of, 181. Sharuludari, 299.
Sed-heb festivals, 69, 301. Shasu, settlers, 115.
Sehotep'aten'khetef, 10 1. ,, spies, 52.
Sekhetnefert, loi, 107. ,, war with, 12-4, 155.
Sekhmakh, 310. Shaytep, 148-9.
Senka'amen'seken, 310. Shedesnefertum, 236.
Sennacherib, 296. Shepbenapt, 249, 250, 252.
Sepdu, 148-9, 153. Shepenapt I., 278-80, 290.
vSeqenenra, 182. ,, II., 279, 290, 295,
Serapeum, 75, 160, 187, 255. 296, 304^ 326-7,
Setau, loi, 102, 165, 184. 333) 337> 339-
Set'her'khopshef, son, 37, 71. ,, 264.
Sethotep, 102. Shepenmul, 305.
Setnekht, family, 3, 120, 121, Shepensopdet, 244-5, 247.
122. Sheps, 229-31, 244, 246.
reign, 134, 135. Shepses'her'atfs, dau., 38.
portrait, 135, 136. Sheshenq I., 5, 193, 227-31,
,, 102. 232.
Sety I., family, 3, 6. ,, IL, 227-31, 237, 239,
,, reign, 7. 240, 248, 253.
,, heads of, 10, 11, 19. ,, III., 227-8, 256.
,, restored monuments, IV., 227-8, 259.
10.
smiting Libyans, 15. ,, V X., ZL^y.

,, great war scenes, 11- 252, 350, 356-7.

16. Shishak. See Sheshenq.
 INDEX
Siamcn, king-, 190, 192-3, 218, Syria, wood brought from, 197-
220, 224. 200.
son, 37. ,, life in, 197-201.
125.
Siast, 102, 107, 165. Taa, 105.
Sieg-e of Dapur, 62. Tadubast, queen, 264.
Simentu, son, 37, 71. Tafnekht I., 269, 275, 283, 299,
Sinai, expedition to, 156. 312, 314-
Siptah, 3, 120-2, 130. II., 312, 317.
son, 37. Taharqa, 279, 286, 290-1, 294.
Siroi, 102. Tahenbuyuaua, 230-1.
Sister marriages, 286, 309. Tahennu, wars with, 11, 12, 14,
Sitamen, dau., 38. 46, 114.
Sitra, queen, 5, 6. Tahentahutia, 189.
Smendes, 192, 220. Taher, 322.
Snekhtenamen, son, 37. Tahpanhes, 330, 344, 353.
So, king of Egypt, 282, 284. Tahutiemheb, 102.
Sobkhotep, 322. Tahutmes, son, 37.
Sogdianus, 371. 102, 217.
Solon, 353. Takemay, 102.
Sotepenra, son, 36, 87. Takerat I., 227-9, 237, 240, 244.
Sothis rising, 126. II., 227-9, 237, 248,
Spartans, 373, 384. 25 254.
Statues, transport of, 169. 252, 253, 256, 263.
Strikes of workmen, 153. Takhat, dau., 38, 120, 121, 124.
Sua, king of Egypt, 282, 284. ,, portrait, 124, 136.
Suaa'amen, 217. Ta'khenem'su'art, 266.
Succoth, 115, 235. Ta'khred'en'ast, queen, 349,
Sukkim, 235. 355-
Sunuro, 90, 102. 357.
Sutekh, cities of, 66. Takhuat, 337-9, 341-2.
Suti, official, i. Tamahu, 148-9, 153.
Suy, 86, 102. Tamerpenas, 187.
Swords of Libyans, 1 10. Tanis, great wall of, 221.
Syrian endowments, 154. Tanutamen, 279, 286, 300, 306,
,, fortress design, 161. 320.
frontier, 107. Tapert, 344.
,, wars, Sety J., 11, facing Tashaenkheper, 245.
p. 16. Tashakheper, 249.
,, Ramessu II., 45, Tashedkhonsu, 230-1, 240, 243,
46, 47-63. Tasheps. See Sheps.
., Sety II., 132. Tauhert, 204.
Sheshenq I., 235. Taurt, dau., 38.
,, Uasarkon I., 242. Tausert, family, 3, 120-2.
., Uasarkon II., 251. reign, 127, 131.
,, Taharqa, 297. ,, portrait, 128, 136.
,, ,, Psamtek, 331. Tekhuy, son, 195.
., Nekau, 336. Temples, endowments of, 154.
,, Haa'abra, 345. Tent of Astemkheb, 212.
Syria under Ramessu IV., 168. Tentamen. See Thentamen.
 INDEX 405

Tentnut, 200. Uapeth, 270.

Tesmaneferru, 309. Uapuat, 242.
Teukroi, 151. Uarkatal, 198.
Thaa, 102. Uarma, 158.
Thaasitra, dau., 38. Uasakauasa, 264-5.
Thahennu. See Tahennu. Uasarkon I., 225, 227-31, 237,
Tharaua, 162. 240.
Thathaa, 102. II. , 227-31, 237,
Thekhsi, 17. 244-7. 248.
Thenru, 103. III. 261, 263-5, 270,
,

Thent'amen, queen, 189, 197, 274, 278-9.

198, 204, 220. 243, 253-4.
Thent'amenapt, 256-7. Uashashau, 150-2.
Thentkheta, 349, 355. Uashtihatau, 259.
Thenfmut, 355. Uaut, king, 263.
Thenfsa, 240, 243. Uazmes, 103.
Thenfspeh, 230-1, 249. Ubkheta, 132, 133.
Thes 'bast 'peril, 249, 254. Uerhue, 322.
Thes'hashu'anen, 311. Unamen, 299.
Thes'ra'peraii, 295. Unnefer, 90, 103, 186.
Thiy, 90, 103. Untaperit, 103.
Thuku, 115. Unu'amen, papyrus, 195, 197-
Thy, 165. 201.
Thyimerenast, queen, 122, 136. Urnuro, dau , 38.
Tiglath Pileser, 282. Usekht, 103.
Tombs, pillage of, 180-3, i^5- Userhat, 27, 103.
,, burning- in, 182. Userhati, 165.
Trading voyages, 155-6, 197. Usermentu, 103.
Transport of stones, 43, 150, Ushanahoru, son, 297.
169. Uza'hor'res'neit, 350, 357, 360.
,, of produce, 22,155-6, Uzaranset, 305.
169, 334-
Treaty with Kheta, 63-8. Vases of silver and gold, 14, 15,
Triumph of Sety I., 13. 200.
Troy, fall of, date, 129. Viceroys, Ethiopian, 282, 287,
Tuaa, queen of Sety I., 26, 27. 296, 309.
Tuaa, 103. Viziers: Khay, 94 Neferrenpit, ;

Tuaa'nebt'taui, dau., 38. 96 Parahotep, 97

;
Pasar, ;

Tuncp, 17, 62. 97 Rahotep, 100 Rameses,

; ;

Turquoise mines, 156. 101 Sety, 102

;
Nehesi, 106 ; ;

Tursha, 1 10-3, 162. Amen'mes, 125; Pa'ra'em'

Turses, negro tribe, 162. heb, 125; Bay, 133; Taa,
Tuy, 103. 165; Nefer'renpit, 170;
Tyre, 201. Nehesi, 173; Un'ncfer, 186;
Pama, 255 Pakharu, 255
; ;

Uaarath, 264-5. Sheshenq, 356-7.

Uaay, 90, 103.
Uaemuas, 170. Wax figures for incantations.
Uah-ab-ra, 313, 325, 342, 350-2.
Uahorua, 90. Wax inlay on granite, 159.
4o6 INDEX
Wells in desert, 22, 155. Zalu, 12, 13, 5r, 74.
Wood broug^ht from Syria, 197- Zanefer, 212.
200. Zar, 17.
Zaroaay, 203.
Xerxes I., 369. Zaunefer, 189, 216.
Zautmar, 149.
Yaa, 125. Zed 'amen 'auf ankh, 272.
Ynuamu, Yanuh, 12, 17, 114. Zedekiah, 344.
Yupa, 103. Zed'hor'auf'ankh, 242.
Yupa'aa, 107. Zed 'khonsu 'auf 'atikh ,216, 218,
Yuy, 107, 133. 245. 247.
Yuyii, 90, 103. Zed'ptah'auf'ankh, 242, 328.
Zed'zed'au, 272.
Zaenkakemt, 230-1. Zeher, 328, 384.
Zahi, 12. Zerakh, invasion by, 242-3.
Zakar-baal, 201. Zet, 265.
Zakkaru, 150-2, 162, 197, 200. Zihor, 322.
 Printed by
Morrison & Gibb Limited
Edinburgh
A CATALOGUE OF BOOKS
PUBLISHED BY METHUEN
AND COMPANY: LONDON
36 ESSEX STREET

W.C,

CONTENTS
PAGE PAGE
GENERAL LITERATURE, . . .2 -20 LITTLE books ON ART, 26

antiquary's books, . 20 LITTLE galleries, 26

beginner's books, 20 LITTLE GUIDES, . . . 27

....
.

BUSINESS BOOKS, 20 LITTLE LIBRARY, . . . , 27

BYZANTINE TEXTS, 21 methuen's miniature LIBRARY, 28

churchman's bible, . 21 OXFORD BIOGRAPHIES, . 28

churchman's library, 21 SCHOOL EXAMINATION SERIES, 29

classical translations, . 22 SOCIAL QUESTIONS OF TO-DAY, . 29

commercial series, . 22 TEXTBOOKS OF TECHNOLOGY, 29

connoisseur's library, 23 HANDBOOKS OF THEOLOGY, . 30

library of devotion, 23 methuen's universal LIBRARY, 30

illustrated pocket library of WESTMINSTER COMMENTARIES, . 31

plain and coloured books, . 23

junior examination series, FICTION, 32-40

25

methuen's junior school-books, 25 methuen's SHILLING NOVELS, .

39
leaders of religion, 26 BOOKS FOR BOYS AND GIRLS, 40
LITTLE blue books, . 26 NOVELS OF ALEXANDRE DUMAS, . 40

MARCH 1905
 —
A CATALOGUE OF
Messrs. Methuen's
PUBLICATIONS
Colonial Editions are published of all Messrs. Methuen's Novels issued
at a price above 2s, 6d., and similar editions are published of some works of
General Literature. These are marked in the Catalogue. Colonial editions
are only for circulation in the British Colonies and India.

An asterisk denotes that a book in the Press.

Part I. General Literature

Abbot (Jacob). See Little Blue Books.
AcatOS (M. J.)., Modern Language Master at King Edward School, Birmingham.
See Junior School Books.
Adams (Frank). JACK SPRATT. With 24 Coloured Pictures. Su/er Royal i6mo. 2s,
Adeney (W. F.), M.A. See Bennett and Adeney.
iEscbylUS. See Classical Translations.
iEsop. See Illustrated Pocket Library.
Ainsworth (W. Harrison). See Illustrated Pocket Library.
^^Alderson(J.P.). MR. ASQUITH. With Portraits and Illustrations. DemyZvo. js.ed.nei.
Alexander (William), D.D., Archbishop of Armagh. THOUGHTS AND COUNSELS
OF MANY YEARS. Selected by J. H. Burn, B.D. Demy i6mo. 2s. 6d.
Aiken (Henry). THE NATIONAL SPORTS OF GREAT BRITAIN. With descrip-
tions in English and French.
With 51 Coloured Plates. Royal Folio, Five Guineas net.
Pocket Library.
See Illustrated
Allen (Jessie). See Little Books on Art.
Allen (J. Romilly), F. S. A. See Antiquary's Books.
Almack (E. ). See Little Books on Art.
Amherst (Lady). A SKETCH OF EGYPTIAN HISTORY FROM THE EARLIEST
TIMES TO THE PRESENT DAY. With many Illustrations, some of which are in
Colour. Demy ^vo. los. 6d. net.
Anderson (F. M,). THE STORY OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE FOR CHILDREN
With many Illustrations. Crorvn Svo. 2s.
Andrewes (Bishop). PRECES PRIVATAE. Edited, with Notes, by F. E. Brightman,
M.A. of Pusey House, Oxford.
, Crown 8vo. 6s.
Aristophanes. THE FROGS. Translated into English by E. V/. Huntingford, M.A.,
Professor of Classics in Trinity College, Toronto. Crown Zvo. 2s. 6d.
Aristotle. THE NICOMACHEAN ETHICS. Edited, with an Introduction and Notes,
by John Burnet, M.A., Professor of Greek at St. Andrews. Demy Svo. jos. 6d. net,
Ashton (R.). See Little Blue Books.
Atkins (H. G.). See Oxford Biographies.
Atkinson (CM.). JEREMY BENTHAM. Crown^vo. 5s,
A biography of this great thinker, and an estimate of his work and influence.
Atkinson (T. D.). A SHORT HISTORY OF ENGLISH ARCHITECTURE. With
over 200 Illustrations by the Author and others. Fcap. Svo. 3^. 6d. net,
AureliUS Marcus).
(
See Methuen's Universal Library.
Austen (Jane). See Little Library and Methuen's Universal Library.
Aves (Ernest). See Books on Business.
Bacon (Francis). See Little Library and Methuen's Universal Library.
Baden-Powell (R. S. S.), Major-General. THE DOWNFALL OF PREMPEH. A Diary
of Life in Ashanti, 1895. With 21 Illustrations and a Map. Third Edition, Largg
Crown Bvo. 6s.
^ ^ ^

A Colonial Edition is also published.

 General Literature j
THE MATABELE CAMPAIGN," 1896. With nearly 100 Illustrations. Fourth and
Cheaper Edition. Large Crown 8z/o. 6s. '

A Colonial Edition is also published.

Baker (W. G.), M.A. See Junior Examination Series.
Baker (Julian L.), F.I.C, F.C.S. See Books on Business.
Balfour (Graham), the life OF ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON. Second Edition.
Ttvo Voltimcs. Demy 8vo. 25^. net.
A Colonial Edition is also published.
Bally (S. E.). See Commercial Series.
Banks (Elizabeth L.). THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF A 'NEWSPAPER GIRL.
With a Portrait of the Author and her Dog. Second Edition. Crown 2>vo, 6s.
A Colonial Edition is also published.
Barham (R. H.). See Little Library.
Baring-Gould (S.). Author of 'Mehalah,' etc. THE LIFE OF NAPOLEON BONA-
PARTE. With over 450 Illustrations in the Text, and 12 Photogravure Plates. Gilt top.
Large quarto. 36^.
THE TRAGEDY OF THE CAESARS. With numerous Illustrations from Busts Gems,
Cameos, etc. Fifth Edition. Royal Zvo. 10s. 6d. net.
A BOOK OF FAIRY TALES. With numerous Illustrations and Initial Letters by Arthur
J. Gaskin. Second Edition. Crown Zvo. Buckram. 6s.
A BOOK OF BRITTANY. With numerous Illustrations. Crown Zvo. 6s.
Uniform in scope and size with Mr. Baring- Gould's well-known books on Devon, Cornwall,
and Dartmoor.
OLD ENGLISH FAIRY TALES. With numerous Illustrations by F. D. Bedford.
Second Edition. Crown 8vo. Buckram, 6s.
A Cok>nial Edition is also published.
THE VICAR OF MORWENSTOW: A Biography. A new and Revised Edition. With
a Portrait. Crown 8vo. 35-. 6d.
A completely new edition of the well-known biography of R. S. Hawker.
DARTMOOR; A Descriptive and Historical Sketch. With Plans and numerous Illustra-
tions. Crown Bz'o. 6s.
THE BOOK OF THE WEST. With numerous Illustrations. Two volumes. Vol. Devon. i.

Second Edition. Vol. Cornwall. Second Edition. Crown Zvo. 6s. each.
11.
A BOOK OF NORTH WALES. With numerous Illustrations. Crown Svo. 6s.
This book is uniform with Mr. Baring-Gould's books on Devon, Dartmoor, and Brittany.
*A BOOK OF SOUTH WALES. With many Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 6s.
A BOOK OF GHOSTS. With 8 Illustrations by D. Murray Smith. Second Edilion.
Crown 8vo. 6s.
A Colonial Edition is also published.
OLD COUNTRY LIFE. With 67 Illustrations. F7/th Edition. Large Crown 8vo. 6s.
*AN OLD ENGLISH HOME. With numerous Plans and Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 'zs.6d. net.
^YORKSHIRE ODDITIES AND STRANGE EVENTS. Fifth Edition. CrownZvo.
2S. 6d. net,
STRANGE SURVIVALS AND SUPERSTITIONS. Third Edition. Cr.8vo. •2s.6d.net.
A Colonial Edition is also published.
A GARLAND OF COUNTRY SONG: EnglishFolk Songs with their Traditional
Melodies. Collected and arranged by S. Baring-Gould and H. F. Sheppard. Demy
4to. 6s.
SONGS OF THE WEST : West of England, with
Traditional Ballads and Songs of the
their Melodies. Collected by S. Baring-Gould, M.A., and H. F. Sheppard, M.A. In
4 Parts. Farts /., //., ///., 2s. 6d. each. Part /F., 4^. In One Vohcme^ French.
Morocco, los. net.; Roan, 155.
See also The Little Guides.
Barker (Aldred F.), Author of ' Pattern Analysis,' etc. See Textbooks of Technology.
Barnes (W. E.), D. D., Hulsaean Professor of Divinity at Cambridge. See Churchman's Bible.
Bamett (Mrs. P. A.). See Little Library.
Baron (R. R. N.), M.A. FRENCH
PROSE COMPOSITION. Crown Zvo. 2s. 6d. Key,
3J. net. See also Junior School Books.
Barron (H. M.), M.A., Wadham College, Oxford. TEXTS FOR SERMONS. With a
Preface by Canon Scott Holland. Crozvn Zvo. 3^. 6d.
Bastable (C. F.), M.A., Professor of Economics at Trinity College, Dublin. See Social
Questions Series.
Batson (Mrs. Stephen). A book of the country and the garden.
Illustrated by F. Carruthers Gould and A. C. Gould. Demy Zvo. 10s. 6d.
A concise handbook of garden FLOWERS. Fcap. Zvo. 3s. 6d.
4 Messrs. Methuen^s Catalogue

*Batten (Loring W.), Ph.D.. S.T.D., Rector of St. Mark's Church, New York; sometime
Professor in thePhiladelphia Divinity School. THE HEBREW PROPHET. CrownZvo.
3^. dd. net.
Beaman (A. Hulme). PONS ASINORUM
; or, a guide to bridge. Second
Edition, Fcap. 2>vo. 2S.
Beard (W. S.). See Junior Examination Series.
EASY EXERCISES IN arithmetic. Arranged by. Cr. Zvo. Without Answers, 1.9.

With Answers, i^. -^d.

Beckford (Peter). THOUGHTS ON HUNTING. Edited by J. Otho Paget, and
Illustrated by G. H. Jalland. Second and Cheaper Edition. DemyZvo, 6j.
Beckford (William). See Little Library.
BeeCllillg (H. C), M.A., Canon of Westminster. See Library of Devotion.
Behmen (Jacob). THE
SUPERSENSUAL life. Edited by Bernard Holland.
Fcap, Svo. 3^. 6d.
BellOC (Hilaire). PARIS. With Maps and illustrations. Crown Bz^o. 6s.
Bellot (H. H. L.), M.A. THE INNER AND MIDDLE TEMPLE. With numerous
Illustrations. Crown Svo. 6s. net.
See also L. A. A. Jones.
Bennett (W. H.), M.A. A PRIMER OF THE BIBLE. Second Editioii. Crown Zvo.
"zs. 6d.
Bennett (W. H.) and Adeney (W. F.). A BIBLICAL INTRODUCTION. Second
Edition. Crown Zvo. js. 6d.
Benson (Archbishop). GOD'S BOARD : Communion Addresses. Fcap. Svo. 3J. 6d.
net.
Benson (A. C), M.A. See Oxford Biographies.
Benson THE WAY OF HOLINESS: a Devotional Commentary on the iTQth
(R. M.).
Psalm. Crown
$s. Svo.
Bernard (E. R.), M.A., Canon of Salisbury. THE ENGLISH SUNDAY. Fcap. Svo.
IS. 6d.
Bertouch (Baroness de). the life of father Ignatius, o.s.b., the
MONK OF LLANTHONY. With Illustrations. Demy Svo. 10s. 6d. net.
A Colonial Edition is also published.
Bethune-Baker (J. F.), M.A., Fellow of Pembroke College, Cambridge. See Handbooks of
Theology.
Bidez (M.). See Byzantine Texts.
Biggs (C. R. D.), D.D. See Churchman's Bible.
Bindley (T. Herbert), B.D. THE OECUMENICAL DOCUMENTS OF THE FAITH.
With Introductions and Notes. Crown Svo. 6s.
A historical account of the Creeds.
Binyon (Laurence). THE DEATH OF ADAM, AND OTHER POEMS. Crown
Svo. 30. 6d. net.
Birnstingl (Ethel). See Little Books on Art.
iil?ir (Robert). See Illustrated Pocket Library.
Blake (William). See illustrated Pocket Library and Little Library.
Blaxland (B.)., M.A. See Library of Devotion.
Bloom (T. Harvey). M.A. SHAKESPEARE'S GARDEN. With Illustrations. Fcap.
Svo. 3^. 6d. ; leather, 4J. 6d. net.
BlOUet (Henri). See The Beginner's Books.
Boardman (T. H.). See Text Books of Technology.
Bodley (J. E. C). Author of France.' CORONATION OF
'
THE Vll. Devty EDWARD
Svo. 'zis.net. By Command of the King.
Body (George), D.D. the
SOUL'S pilgrimage Devotional Readings from his :

published and unpublished writings. Selected and arranged by J. H. Burn, B.D.

F.R.S.E. Pott Svo, 2s.6d.
Bona (Cardinal). See Library of Devotion.
Boon (F. C). See Commercial Series.
Borrow (George). See Little Library.
Bos Ritzema). agricultural zoology. Translated by J. R. Ainsworth
(J.
Davis, M.A. With an Introduction by Eleanor A. Ormerod, F.E.S. With 155 lUus
trations. Crown Svo. Third Edition. 3^-. 6d.
Botting (C. G.), B.A. EASY GREEK EXERCISES. C7-ozvn Svo. 2s. See also Junior
Examination Series.
B0Ult0n(E. S.). GEOMETRY ON MODERN LINES. Crown Svo. 2s.
BOWden (E. M.). THE IMITATION OF BUDDHA : Being Quotations from Buddhist
Literature for each Day in the Year. Fou?-th Fdifion, Crown \6mo. 2S. 6d,
 General Literature 5

Boyle (W.). CHRISTMAS AT THE ZOO. With Verses by W. Boyle and 24 Coloured
Pictures by H. B. Neilson. Super Royal i67no. 2s.
Brabant (F. G.), M.A. See The Little Guides.
Brodrlck (Mary) and Morton (Anderson). A CONCISE HANDBOOK OF
EGYPTIAN ARCHyEOLOGY. With many Illustrations. Cro7vn ^vo. 3s. 6d.
Brooke (A S.), M.A. SLINGSBY AND SLINGSBY CASTLE. With many Illustrations.
Crown Svo. 7 s. 6d.
Brooks (E. W. See Byzantine Tests.
).

Brown (P. H.), Eraser Professor of Ancient (Scottish) History at the University of Edinburgh.
SCOTLAND IN THE TLME OF QUEEN MARY. Demj/ 8vo. 7s. 6ci. net.
Browne (Sir Thomas). See Methuen's Universal Library.
BrOWnelKC. L.). THE HEART OF JAPAN. Illustrated. Third Edition. Crown Zvo.
6s. ; also Dany 6d.Zvo. ^

A Colonial Edition
also published.
is
Browning (Robert). See Little Library.
Buckland (Francis T.). CURIOSITIES OF NATURAL HISTORY. With Illustrations
by Harry B. Neilson. Crown'^vo. 6d,
BUCkton (A. M.). /THE BURDEN OF ENGELA : a Ballad-Epic. Third Edition.
Crown Zvo. 3^. 6d. net.
EAGER HEART A Mystery Play. Third Edition. Crozun Zvo. is. net.
:

Budge (E. A. Wallis). THE GODS OF THE EGYPTIANS. With over 100 Coloured
Plates and many Illustrations. Two Volumes. Royal Svo. £s, 3s. net.
Bull (Paul), Army_ Chaplain. GOD AND OUR SOLDIERS. Crown U'O. 6s.
A Colonial Edition is also published.
BuUey (Miss). See Social Questions Series.
Bunyan ( John). THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. Edited, with an Introduction, by C. H.
Firth, M.A. With 39 Illustrations by R. Anning Bell. Cr. Svo. 6s. See also Library
of Devotion and Methuen's Universal Library.
Burch (G. J.), M.A., F.R.S. A MANUAL
OF ELECTRICAL SCIENCE. W^ith
numerous Illustrations. Crozun Bvo.
Burgess (Gelett). GOOPS AND HOW
TO BE THEM. With numerous Illustrations.
Small 4to. 6s.
Burke (Edmund). See Methuen's Universal Library.
Burn (A. E.), D.D., Prebendary of Lichfield. See Handbooks of Theology.
Burn (J. H.), B.D. See Library of Devotion.
Bumand (Sir F. C). RECORDS AND REMINISCENCES, PERSONAL AND
GENERAL. With many Illustrations. Demy 8vo. Two Volumes. Third Edition.
2SJ. net.
A Colonial Edition is also published.
Burns (Robert), THE POEMS OF. Edited by Andrew Lang and W. A. Craigie.
With Third Edition.
Portrait. Demy Bvo, gilt top. 6s.
Burnside (W. F.), M.A. OLD TESTAMENT HISTORY FOR USE IN SCHOOLS.
Crown %vo. 2>^. 6d.
Burton (Alfred). See Illustrated Pocket Library.
Butler (Joseph). See Methuen's Universal Library.
Caldecott (Alfred), D. D. See Handbooks of Theology.
CalderwoOd (D. S.), Headmaster of the Normal School, Edinburgh. TEST CARDS IN
EUCLID AND ALGEBRA. In three packets of 40, with Answers. is. each. Or in
three Books, price 2^/. ,
2^/., and 3^.
Cambridge (Ada) [Mrs. Cross]. THIRTY years in AUSTRALIA. Demy Zvo. 7s. 6d.
A Colonial Edition is also published.
Canning (George). See Little Library.
Capey (E. F. H.). See Oxford Biographies.
Careless (John). See Illustrated Pocket Library.
Carlyle (Thomas). THE French revolution. Edited by C. R. L. Fletcher,
Fellow of Magdalen College, Oxford. Three Volumes. CrownZvo. iZs.
the life and letters of OLIVER CROMWELL. With an Introduction by
C. H. Firth, M.A., and Notes and Appendices by Mrs. S. C. Lomas. Three Volumes.
Demy Svo. iSs. net.
Carlyle (R. M. and A. J.), M.A. See Leaders of Religion.
Chamberlin (Wilbur B.). ordered TO china. Crown Stjo. 6s.
A Colonial Edition isalso published.
Channel (C. C.) and Roberts (M. E.). LACE-MAKING IN THE MIDLANDS,
past and present. With 16 full-page Illustrations. Crown Zvo. 2s, 6d.
Chatterton (Thomas). See Methuen's Universal Library.
 —— :

6 Messrs. Methuen's Catalogue

Chesterfield (Lord), THE LETTERS OF, TO HIS SON. Edited, with an Introduction
by C. Strachey, and Notes by A. Calthrop. Two Volumes. Cr. Zvo, x2s.
Christian (F. W.) THE CAROLINE ISLANDS. With many Illustrations and Maps.
Demy Stjo. 1 2S. 6d. Jiet.
Cicero. See Classical Translations.
Clarke (F. A.), M. A. See Leaders of Religion.
Cleather (A. L.) and Crump (B.). RICHARD WAGNER'S MUSIC DRAMAS
Interpretations, embodying Wagner's own explanations. In Four Volumes. Fcap Svo.
2S. 6d. each.
Vol. I.The Ring of the Nibelung.
Vol. iLParsifal, Lohengrin, and The Holy Grail.
Clinch (G.) See The Little Guides.
ClOUgh (W. T.), Head of the Physical Department East Ham Technical College.
See Junior School Books.
Coast (W. G), EXAMINATION PAPERS IN VERGIL.
B. A. Crozun Zvo. 2s,
Cobb (T.). See Little Blue Books.
CollingWOOd (W. G.), M.A. THE LIFE OF JOHN RUSKIN. With Portraits. Second
and Cheap Edition. Cr. ^vo.6s. Also a Popular Edition. Cr, ^vo. is. 6d, net.
Collins (W. E.), M.A. See Churchman's Library.
Colonna. hypnerotomachia poliphili ubi humana omnia non nisi
SOMNIUM esse DOCET ATQUE OBITER PLURIMA SCITU SANE QUAM
DIGNA COMMEMORAT. An edition limited to 350 copies on handmade paper. Folio.
Three Guineas net.
Combe (William). See Illustrated Pocket Library.
Cook (A. M.), M.A.
See E. C. Marchant.
Cooke-Taylor (R. W.). See Social Questions Series.
Corelli (Marie). THE
PASSING OF THE GREAT QUEEN A : Tribute to the Noble
Life of Victoria Retina. Small A,to. xs.
A CHRISTMAS GREETING. Sm.^to. xs,
Corkran (Alice). See Little Books on Art.
Cotes (Rosemary). DANTE'S garden, with a Frontispiece. Second Edition. Fcap.
Svo. cloth IS. 6d.; leather^ 3^. 6d. net.
BIBLE FLOWERS. With a
Frontispiece and Plan. Fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d.net.
Cowley (Abraham). See Little Library.
Cox (J. Charles), LL.D., F.S.A. See Little Guides.
Cox (Harold), B.A. See Social Questions Series.
Crabbe (George). See Little Library.
Craigie (W. A.). A PRIMER OF BURNS. Crown Svo. 2s. 6d.
Craik (Mrs.). See Little Library.
Crashaw (Richard). See Little Library.
Crawford (F. G.). See Mary C. Danson.
Crouch (W.). BRYAN KING. With a Portrait. Crown Svo. 3s. 6d. net.
Cruikshank (G.) THE LOVING BALLAD OF LORD BATEMAN. With 11 Plates.
Crown x6mo. xs. 6d. net.
From the edition published by C. Tilt, 181 1.
Crump (B.). See A. L. Cleather.
Cunliffe (F. H. E.), Fellow of All Souls' College, Oxford. THE HISTORY OF THE
BOER WAR. With many Illustrations, Plans, and Portraits. In 2 vols. Quarto, xss.
each.
CuttS (E. L.), D.D. See Leaders of Religion.
Daniell (G. W.)., M.A. See Leaders of Religion.
Danson (Mary C.) and Crawford (F. G.). FATHERS IN THE FAITH. Small Svo.
xs. 6d. , ,

Dante. LA COMMEDIA DI DANTE. The ItaUan Text edited by Paget Toynbee, M.A.,
D.Litt. Crown Svo, 6s. See also Paget Toynbee, Little Library, and Methuen's Universal
Library.
Parley (George). See Little Library.
Davenport (Cyril). See Connoisseur's Library and Little Books on Art.
Dawson (A. J.). MOROCCO. Being a bundle of jottings, notes, impressions, tales,
and tributes. With many Illustrations. Demy Svo. los. 6d. net,
Deane (A. C). See Little Library.
DelbOS (Leon), the METRIC SYSTEM. Crown Svo. 2s.
Demosthenes THE OLYNTHIACS AND PHILIPPICS.
: Translated upon a new
principle by Otho Holland Crown Svo. 2s. 6d.
 General Literature 7

Demosthenes. against CONON and CALLICLES. Edited with Notes and

Vocabulary, by F. Darwin Swift, M.A. Fcap. Zvo. -zs.
Dickens (Charles). See Illustrated Pocket Library.
Dickinson (Emily). POEMS. First Series. Crozvn^vo, a,s. (^d. net.
Dickinson (G. L.), M.A., Fellow of King's College, Cambridge. THE GREEK VIEW
OF LIFE. Third Edition. Crown Zvo. !2S. 6d.
Dickson (H. N.), F.R.S.E., F.R.Met. Soc. METEOROLOGY. Illustrated. Crown
Zvo. 2s. 6d.
Dilke (Lady). See Social Questions Series.
Dillon (Edward). See Connoisseur's Library.
DitChfield (P. H.), M.A., F.S.A. ENGLISH VILLAGES. Illustrated. Crown Zvo.
2S. 6d. net.
THE STORY OF OUR ENGLISH TOWNS. With an Introduction by Augustus Jessopp,
D.D. Second Edition. Crown Zvo. 6^.
OLD ENGLISH CUSTOMS: Extant at the Present Time. An Account of Local Observ-
ances, Festival Customs, and Ancient Ceremonies yet Surviving in Great Britain. C?'own
Bvo. 6s.
Dixon (W. M.), M.A. A PRIMER OF TENNYSON. Second Edition. Crown Zvo.
2S. 6d.
ENGLISH POETRY FROM BLAKE TO BROWNING. Second Edition. Crown
Bvo. 2s. 6d.
Dole N. H.). FAMOUS COMPOSERS, With Portraits. Two Volumes. Demy Bvo. 12s.
net.
Dowden (J.), D.D., Lord Bishop of Edinburgh. See Churchman's Library.
Drage(G.) See Books on Business.
Driver (S. R.), D.D., Canon of Christ Church, Regius Professor of Hebrew in the University
of Oxford. SERMONS ON SUBJECTS CONNECTED WITH THE OLD TESTA-
MENT. Cro2vn Bvo. 6s. See also Westminster Commentaries.
Dryhurst (A. R.). See Little Books on Art.
DugUid (Charles), City Editor of the Morning Post, Author of the '
Slory of the Stock
Exchange,' etc. See Books on Business.
Duncan (S. J.) (Mrs. Cotes), Author of 'A Voyage of Consolation.' ON THE OTHER
SIDE OF THE LATCH. Second Edition. Crown Bvo. 6s.
Dunn (J. T.), D. Sc., and Mundella(V. A.). GENERAL ELEMENTARY SCIENCE.
With 114 Illustrations. Crown Bvo. -^s. 6d.
Dunstan (A. E.), B.Sc, Head of the Chemical Department, East Ham Technical College.
See Junior School Books.
*Durham (The Earl A REPORT ON CANADA. With an Introductory
of). Note.
De7)iy Bvo. 45-.^d. net,
Dutt(W. A.). A POPULAR GUIDE TO NORFOLK. Medium Bvo. 6d.net.
THE NORFOLK BROADS. With coloured and other Illustrations by Frank Southgate.
Large Demy Bvo. zxs. net. See also The Little Guides.
Earle (John), Bishop of Salisbury. MICROCOSMOGRAPHE, or A PIECE OF THE
WORLD DISCOVERED in Essaves and Characters. Post i6mo. 2s net.
;

Reprinted from the Sixth Edition published by Robert Allot in 1633.

Edwards (Clement). See Social Questions Series.
Edwards (W. Douglas). See Commercial Series.
^Edwards (Betham). HOME LIFE IN FRANCE. With many Illustrations.
Demy Bvo. 7s. 6d. net.
Egan (Pierce). See Illustrated Pocket Library.
Egerton (H. E.), M.A. A HISTORY OF BRITISH COLONIAL POLICY. Demy Bvo.
12s. 6d.
A Colonial Edition is also published.
EUaby (C. G.). See The Little Guides.
EllertOn (F. G.). See S. J. Stone.
EllWOOd (Thomas), THE HISTORY OF THE LIFE OF. Edited by C. G. Crump,
M.A. Crown Bvo. 6s.
Engel (E.). A HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE: From its Beginning to
Tennyson. Translated from the German. Demy Bvo. js. 6d. net.
Fairbrother (V/. H.), M.A.THE PHILOSOPHY OF T. H. GREEN. Second Edition.
Crown Bvo. -xs. 6d.

FELISSA ; OR, THE LIFE AND OPINIONS OF A KITTEN OF SENTIMENT.

With 12 Coloured Plates. Post i6mo. 2s.6d.net. (5^X3^).
From the edition published by J. Harris, 1811.
8 Messrs. Methuen's Catalogue

Farrer (Reginald), the garden of ASIA. Second Edition. CroivnZ'UO. 6^.

A Colonial Edition is also published.
Ferrier (Susan). See Little Library.
Fidler (T. ClaxtOn), M.Inst. C.E., Professor of Engineering, University College, Dundee
in the University of St. Andrews. See Books on Business.
Fielding (Henry). See Methuen's Universal Library.
Finn (S. W.), M.A. See Junior Examination Series.
Firth (0. H.), M.A. CROMWELL'S ARMY: A History of the English Soldier during the
Civil Wars, the Commonwealth, and the Protectorate. Crown Zvo. 6s.
Fisher (G. W.), M.A. ANNALS OF SHREWSBURY SCHOOL. With numerous
Illustrations. Demv Sz>o. los. 6d.
FitzGerald (Edward). THE RUB'AIYAT OF OMAR KHAYYAM. Printed from the
Fifth and With a Commentary by Mrs. Stephen Batson, and a Biography
last Edition.
of Omar by
E. D. Ross. Crown Svo. 6s. See also Miniature Library.
Hecker (W. H.), M.A., D.C.L., Headmaster of the Dean Close School, Cheltenham. THE
STUDENT'S PRAYER
BOOK. Part i. Morning and Evening Prayer and Litany.
With an Introduction and Notes. Crown Zvo. is. 6d,
Flux (A. W.), M.A., William Dow Professor of Political Economy in M'Gill University,
Montreal : sometime Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge, and formerly Stanley-
Jevons Professor of Political Economy in the Owens Coll., Manchester. ECONOMIC
PRINCIPLES. Demy Zvo. 'js.6d.net.
ForteSCUe (Mrs. Q.) See Little Books on Art.
Fraser (David). A MODERN CAMPAIGN; OR, WAR AND WIRELESS TELE-
GRAPHY IN THE FAR EAST. Illustrated. Crown Zvo. 6s.
Fraser (J. F.). ROUND the world on a wheel. With loo illustrations.
Third Edition Crown Zvo. 6s.
A Colonial Edition is also published.
French (W.). See Textbooks of Technology.
Freudenreich (Ed. von), dairy bacteriology, a Short Manual for the Use
of Students. Translated by J. R. Ainsworth Davis, M.A. Second Edition. Revised.
Crown Zvo. is. 6d.
Fulford (H. W.), M.A. See Churchman's Bible.
C. G., and F. C. G. JOHN BULL'S ADVENTURES IN THE FISCAL WONDER-
LAND. By Charles Geake. With 46 Illustrations by F. Carruthers Gould.
Second Edition. CrownZvo. •2s.6d.net.
Gallichan (W. M.). See The Little Guides.
Gambado (Geoffrey, Esq.). See Illustrated Pocket Library.
Gaskell (Mrs.). See Little Library.
Gasquet, the Right Rev. Abbot, O.S.B. See Antiquary's Books.
George (H. B.), M.A., Fellow of New College, Oxford. BATTLES OF ENGLISH
HISTORY. With numerous Plans. Fourth Edition. Revised, with a new Chapter
including the South African War. Crown Zvo. 6s.
A HISTORICAL GEOGApHY OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE. Crown Zvo. ^s. 6d.
Gibbins (H. de B.), LiffD., M.A. industry in England historical :

OUTLINES. With 5 Maps. Third Edition. Demy Zvo. 10s. 6d.

A COMPANION GERMAN GRAMMAR. Cro^un Z7'o. is. 6d.
THE INDUSTRIAL HISTORY OF ENGLAND. Tenth Edition. Revised. With
Maps and Plans. Crown Zvo. 35-.

ENGLISH SOCIAL REFORMERS. Second Edition. CrownZvo. 2s. 6d.

See also Commercial Series and Social Questions Series.
Gibbon (Edward). THE DECLINE AND FALL OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE.
A New Edition, edited with Notes, Appendices, and Maps, by J. B. Bury, M.A., Litt.D.,
Regius Professor of Greek at Cambridge, /n Seven Volumes. Demy Zvo, Gilt top^ Zs. 6d,
A Iso^ Crown Zvo. 6s. each.
each.
MEMOIRS OF MY LIFE AND WRITINGS. Edited, with an Introduction and Notes,
by G. Birkbeck Hill, LL.D. ^
Crown Zvo. 6s.
See also Methuen's Universal Library.
Gibson (E. C. S.), D.D., Vicar of Leeds, See Westminster Commentaries, Handbooks of
Theology, and Oxford Biographies.
Gilbert (A. R.). See Little Books on Art.
Godfrey (Elizabeth). A BOOK OF REMEMBRANCE. Fcaj!>. Zvo. -js. 6d. net.
Godley (A. D.), M.A., Fellow of Magdalen College, Oxford. LYRA FRIVOLA. Third
Edition. Fcap. Zvo. is. 6d.
VERSES TO ORDER. Second Edition. Fcap. Zvo. is.6d.
SECOND STRINGS. Fca/>. Zvo. is. 6d.
 General Literature 9
Goldsmith (Oliver). THE vicar of Wakefield, with 24 Coloured Plates by
T. RowLANDsoN. Royctl 8vo. One Guinea net.
Reprinted from the edition ofiSi/. Also Fcap. ^2mo. With lo Plates in Photogravure
by Tony Johannot. Leather, 2S. 6d. net. See also Illustrated Pocket Library and
Methuen's Universal Library.
Goudge (H. L.), M.A., Principal of Wells Theological College. See Westminster Commentaries.
Graham (P. Anderson). See Social Questions Series.
Granger (F. S.), M. A., Litt.D. psychology. Second Edition. Crown Svo. is. td.
THE SOUL OF A CHRISTIAN. Crown Svo. 6s.
Gray (E.M'Queen). GERMAN PASSAGES FOR UNSEEN TRANSLATION. Crown
Zvo. "zs. 6d.

Gray (P. L.), B.Sc, formerly Lecturer in Physics in Mason University College, Birmingham.
THE PRINCIPLES OF MAGNETISM AND ELECTRICITY ; an Elementary Text-
Book. With i8i Diagrams. Crown Svo. 3^. 6d.
Green (G. Buckland), M. A. , Assistant Master at Edinburgh Academy, late Fellow of St. John's
College, Oxon, NOTES ON GREEK AND LATIN SYNTAX. Crozun Svo. 3s. 6d.
Green (E. T.), M. A. See Churchman's Library.
Greenidge (A. H. J.), M.A. A HISTORY OF ROME: During the Later Republic and
the Early Principate. InSix Volui7tes. Demy Svo. Vol. I. (133-104 B.C. ). ios. 6d.net.
Greenwell (Dora). See Miniature Library.
Gregory (R. A.) the VAULT of heaven, a Popular Introduction to Astronomy.
With numerous Illustrations. Crown Svo. 2s. 6d.
Gregory (Miss E. C). See Library of Devotion.
Greville Minor. A MODERN journal. Edited by J. A. Spender. Crown Svo.
35-. 6d. net.
Grinling (C. H.). A HISTORY OF THE GREAT NORTHERN RAILWAY, 1845.95.
With Illustrations. Revised, with an additional chapter. Demy Svo. xos. 6d.
Grubb (H. C). See Textbooks of Technology.
Guiney (Louisa I.). HURRELL FROUDE Memoranda and Comments. Illustrated. :

Demy Svo. los. 6d. net.

Gwynn(M. L.). A BIRTHDAY BOOK. RoyalSvo. 12s.
Hackett(John),B.D. A HISTORY OF THE ORTHODOX CHURCH OF CYPRUS.
With Maps and Illustrations. Demy Svo. 15s. net.
Haddon(A. C), Sc.D.,F.R.S. HEAD-HUNTERS, BLACK, WHITE, AND BROWN.
With many Illustrations and a Map. Demy Svo. z$s.
Hadiield (R. A.). See Social Questions Series.
Hall (R. N.) and Neal (W. G.). THE ANCIENT RUINS OF RHODESIA. With
numerous Illustrations. Second Edition, revised. Demy Svo. xos. 6d. net.
Hall (R. N.). GREAT ZIMBABWE. With numerous Plans and Illustrations. RoyalSvo.

Hamilton (F. J.), D.D. See Byzantine Texts.

Hammond (J. L.). CHARLES JAMES FOX A Biographical Study. Demy Svo. \^.6d.
:

Hannay (D.). A SHORT HISTORY OF THE ROX^^^ NAVY, From Early

Times to the Present Day. Illustrated. Two Voluinesk-*Demy Svo. js. 6d. each.
Vol. I. 1200-1688.
Hannay (James 0.), M.A. THE SPIRIT AND ORIGIN OF CHRISTIAN
MONASTICISM. Crown Svo. 6s.
THE WISDOM OF THE DESERT. Croivn Svo. 35. 6d. net.
Hare, (A. T.), M.A. the construction of LARGE INDUCTION COILS.
With numerous Diagrams. Demy Svo. 6s.
Harrison (Clifford). READING AND READERS. Fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d.
Hawthorne (Nathaniel). See Little Library.
HEALTH, wealth AND WISDOM. Crown Svo. is. net.

Heath (Frank R.). See The Little Guides.

Heath (Dudley). See Connoisseur's Library.
Hello (Ernest). STUDIES IN SAINTSHIP. Translated from the French by V. M.
Crawford. Fcap Svo. 3s. 6d.
Henderson THE LIFE AND PRINCIPATE
(B. W.), Fellow of Exeter College, Oxford.
OF THE EMPEROR NERO. With Illustrations. Demy Svo. xos. 6d. net.
Henderson (T. F.). See Little Library and Oxford Biographies.
Henley (W. E.). ENGLISH LYRICS. Second Edition. Crown Svo. 2s.6d.net.
Henley (W. E.) and Whibley (C). A BOOK OF ENGLISH PROSE. Crcwn Svo.
BiiCi.ra}}' piit fop. 6s.
Henson(H.H.),B.D., Canon of Westminster. APOSTOLIC CHRISTIANITY: As Illus-
trated by the Epistles of St. Paul to the Corinthians. Crown Svo. 6s.
A 2
to Messrs. Methuen*s Catalogue

LIGHT AND LExWEN : Historical and Social Sermons. Crown Zvo, 6^.
DISCIPLINE AND LAW. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
Herbert (George). See Library of Devotion.
Herbert of Cberbury (Lord). See Miniature Library.
Hewins (W. A. S.), B.A. ENGLISH TRADE AND FINANCE IN THE SEVEN-
TEENTH CENTURY. Crown Svo. 2s. 6d.
HeyWOOd (W.). PALIO and PONTE: a Book of Tuscan Games. lliubtrated.
Royal -zis. net.
Hilbert (T.). See Little Blue Books.
Hill (Clare), Registered Teacher to the City and Guilds of London Institute. See Textbooks
of Technology.
Hill (Henry), B.A., Headmaster of the Boy's High School, Worcester, Cape Colony. A
SOUTH AFRIC:AN ARITHMETIC. Crown %vo. z^. 6d.
This book has been specially written for use in South African schools.
HillegaS (Howard C). with the BOER forces, with 24 illustrations. Second
Edition, Crown Zvo. 6s.
HobhOUSe (EmUy). the BRUNT of the war. With Map and Illustrations.
Crown Svo. 6s.
^ ^

A Colonial Edition is also published.

HobhOUSe (L. T.), Fellow of C.C.C., Oxford. THE THEORY OF KNOWLEDGE.
Demy ?>vo. los. 6d. net.
HobSOn (J. A.), M.A. INTERNATIONAL TRADE : A Study of Economic Principles.
Crown Svo. zs. 6d. net. See also Social Questions Series.
HOdgkin (T.), D.C.L. See Leaders of Religion.
Hogg (Thomas JefTerson). SHELLEY at oxford. With an Introduction by
R. A. Streatfeild. Fcap. Svo. 2s. net.
Holden-StOne (G. de). See Books on Business.
HOldiCll (Sir T. H.), K.C.I.E. THE INDIAN BORDERLAND: being a Personal
Record of Twenty Years. Illustrated. DemyZvc. Tos.6d.net.
HoldSWOrth (W. S.), M.A. A HISTORY OF ENGLISH LAW. In Two Volumes.
Vol. I. De^ny Zvo. \os. 6d. net.
Holyoake (G. J.). See Social Questions Series.
Hoppuer. See Little Galleries.
Horace. See Classical Translations.
Horsburgb (E. L. S.), M.A. WATERLOO A Narrative and Criticism. With Plans.
:

Second Edition. Crown Svo. s^-. See also Oxford Biographies.

HorthCA. C.)., Master of Art and Manual Training Departments, Roan School, Greenwich.
See Textbooks of Technology.
HortOn (R. F.), D.D. See Leaders of Religion.
HOSie (Alexander). Manchuria, with illustrations and a Map. second Edition.
Demy Svo. ys. 6d. net.
How (F. D.). SIX GREAT SCHOOLMASTERS. With Portraits and Illustrations.
Demy Svo. js. 6d.
Howell (G.). See Social Questions Series.
Hudson (Robert), memorials of a Warwickshire parish, with many
Illustrations. Demy Svo. i^s. net.
Hughes (C. E.). THE praise OF SHAKESPEARE. An English Anthology. With
a Preface by Sidney Lee. Demy Svo, 6d. net. -xs.

Hughes (Thomas). TOM BROWN'S schooldays. with an Introduction and

Notes by Vernon Rendall. Leather. Royal ^'zitio. 2s. 6d. net.
Hutchinson (Horace G.). THE new forest. Described by. Illustrated in colour
with so Pictures by Walter Tyndale and 4 by Miss Lucy Kem? Welch. Large Demy
Svo. 215-. net.
Hutton (A. W.), M.A. See Leaders of Religion.
Hutton (R. H.). See Leaders of Religion.
Hutton (W. H.), M.A. THE LIFE OF SIR THOMAS MORE. With Portraits.
Second Edition. Crown Svo. 5^. See also Leaders of Religion.
Hyett (F. A.). A SHORT HISTORY OF FLORENCE. Demy Svo. ns. 6d. net.
Ibsen (Henrik). brand, a Drama. Translated by William Wilson. Third Edition.
Crown Svo. 3^. 6d.
Inge (W. R.), M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Hertford College, Oxford. CHRISTIAN MYS-
TICISM. The Bampton Lectures for 1899. Demy Svo. \2S. 6d.net. See also Library of
Devotion.
Innes (A D.), M.A. A HISTORY OF THE BRITISH IN INDIA. With Maps and
Plans. Crown Svo. 6s.
 General Literature tl

Jackson (S.)^^I. A. See Commercial Series.

Jackson (F. Hamilton). See The Little Guides.
Jacob (F.), M.A. See Junior Examination Series.
Jeans (J. Stephen). See Social Questions Series.
Jeffreys (D. Gwyn). DOLLY'S theatricals. Described and Illustrated with 24
Coloured Pictures. Super Royal x^mo. -zs,
JenkS (E.), M.A., Reader of Law in the University of Oxford. ENGLISH LOCAL
GOVERNMENT. Crmun 8w. -zs. 6d.
JeSSOpp (Augustus), D.D. See Leaders of Religion.
JeVOns(F. B.), IM.A., Litt.D., Principal of Hatfield Hall, Durham. See Churchman's Library
and Handbooks of Theology.
Johnson (Mrs. Barham). WILLIAM BODHAM DONNE AND His friends.
With Illustrations, Devty cvo. \os. 6d. net.
Johnston (Sir H^.H.), K.c.B. British central Africa, with nearly 200
Illustrations and Six Maps. Second Edition. Crown A,to, iZs. net.
Jones (H.). See Conmiercial Series.
Jones (L. A. Atherley), K.C., M.P., and Bellot (Hugh H. L.). THE MINERS'
GUIDE TO THE COAL MINES' REGULATION ACTS. Cro^vn 'cvo. 2s. 6d. net.
Jonson(Ben). See Methuen's Universal Library.
Julian (Lady) of Norwich. REVELATIONS
OF divine love. Edited by Grace
Warkack. Crown ?>vo. 3>i'. 6d.
Juvenal.See Classical Translations.
Kaufmann (M.). See Social Questions Series,
Keating (J. F.), D.D. THE AGAPE AND THE EUCHARIST. Crown %vo. ^s. 6d,
Keats (John). THE POEMS OF. Edited with Introduction and Notes by E. de Selm-
court, M.A. Demy %vo. 7s. 6d. net. See also Little Library and Methuen's Universal
Library.
Keble (John). THE CHRISTIAN YEAR. With an Introduction and Notes by W.
Lock, D.D., Warden of Keble College. Illustrated by R. Anning Bell. Third Edition.
Fcap. Zvo. 36'. 6^/.,; padded viorocco^ ^s. See also Library of Devotion.
KempiS (Thomas A), the imitation of Christ, with an introduction by Deak
Farkar. Illustrated by C. M. Gere. Third Edition. Fcap. Zvo. 3i\ 6</.; padded mor-
occo^ 5^. See also Librai y of Devotion and Methuen's Universal Library.
Also Translated by C. Bigg, D.D. CrownZvo. 3^. td.
Kennedy (James Houghton), D.D., Assistant Lecturer in Divinity in t!ie University of
Dublin, ST. PAUL'S SECOND AND THIRD EPISTLES TO THE CORIN-
THIANS. With Introduction, Dissertations and Notes. Crozvn %vo. 6s.
Kestell (J. D.). THROUGH AND
SHOT FLAME Being the Adventures and Experi-
:

ences of J. D. Kestell, Chaplain to General Christian de Wet. Crown %vo. 6s.

Kimmins (C. W.),M.A. THE CHEMISTRY OF LIFE AND HEALTH. Illustrated.
Crown 2>vo, -zs. 6d.
Kinglake (A. W.). See Little Library.
Kipling (Rudyard). BARRACK- ROOM BALLADS. -j^^d Thousand. Cr. Svo.
Twentieth Edition, 6s.
A Colonial Edition is also published.
THE SEVEN SEAS. tznd Thousand.
^
Tenth Edition. Crown Zvo, gilt top, 6s.
A Colonial Edition is also published,
THE FIVE Nx\TIONS. 41st Thousand. Second Edition. Crown Zvo. 6s.
A Colonial Sedition is also published.
DETARTMENT Ah DITTIES. Sixteenth Edition. Crown Svo. Buckram. 6s.
A
Colonial Edition is also published.
KnOWling (R. J.), M.A., Professor of New Testament Exegesis at King's College, London.
See Westminster Commentaries.
Lamb THE WORKS OF. Edited by E. V. Lucas. With
(Charles and rdary),
Demy Svo. 7s. 6d. each.
Numerous Illustrations, /n Seven Volumes.
THE ESSAYS OF ELIA. With over 100 Illustrations by A. Garth Jones, and an Intro-
duction by E. V. Lucas. Demy Svo. los. 6d.
THE KING AND QUEEN OF HEARTS: An 1805 Book for Children. Illustrated by
William Mulkeadv. A new edition, in facsimile, edited by E. V. Lucas, i^. 6d.
See also Little Library.
Lambert (F. A. H.). See The Little Guides.
LambrOS (Professor). See Byzantine Texts.
Lane-Poole (Stanley). A HISTORY OF EGYPT IN THE MIDDLE AGES. Fully
Illustrated. Crown Zvo. 6s»
12 Messrs. Methuen*s Catalogue

Langbridge (F.) M.A. ballads of the brave : Poems of Chivalry. Enterprise,

Courage, and Constancy, Second Edition. Crown Zvo. -zs. 6d.
Law (William). See Library of Devotion.
Leacll (Henry). THE DUKE OF DEVONSHIRE. A Biography. With 12 Illustrations.
Demy'^vo, 12s.6d.net.
A ColonialEdition is also published.
*Lee (Captain L. Melville). A HISTORY OF POLICE IN ENGLAND. Crown^vo.
^s. 6d. net.
Leigh (Perciyal). THE COMIC ENGLISH GRAMMAR. Embellished with upwards of
50 characteristic Illustrations by John Leech. Post xdnio. is. 6d. net.
Lewes (V.B.), M.A. AIR and water. Illustrated. Crozun^vo. 2s. 6d.
Lisle (Fortun6e de). See Little Books on Art.
LittlehaleS (H.). See Antiquary's Books.
Lock (Walter), D.D., Warden of Keble College. ST. PAUL, THE MASTER-BUILDER.
Second Edition. Crozvn Svo. 3^. 6d. See also Leaders of Religion.
Locke (John). See Methuen's Universal Library.
Locker (F.). See Little Library.
Longfellow (H. W.) See Little Library.
Lorimer (George Horace). LETTERS FROM A SELF-MADE MERCHANT TO
HIS SON. T%velfIk Edition. Crown Svo. 6s.
A Colonial Edition is also published.
OLD GORGON GRAHAM. Second Edition. CroivnZvo. 6s.
A Colonial Edition is also published.
Lover (Samuel). See illustrated Pocket Library
E. V. L; and C. L. G. ENGLAND DAY BY DAY : Or, The Englishman's Handbook to
Efficiency. Illustrated by George Morrow. Fourth Edition. Fcaj>. ^to. is. net.
A burlesque Year- Book and Almanac.
Lucas (E. v.). THE LIFE OF CHARLES LAMB. With numerous Portraits and lUus-
trations. Two Vols. Demy Svo. zis. net.
Lucian. See Classical Translations.
Lyde (L. W.), M.A. See Commercial Series.
Lydon (Noel S.). See Junior School Books.
Lyttelton(Hon. Mrs. A.). WOMEN AND THEIR WORK. Crown Svo. 2s. 6d.
m. M. HOW TO DRESS AND WHAT TO WEAR. Crozun Svo, is. net.
Macaulay(Lord). critical and historical essays. Edited by F. C. MON.
TAGUE, M.A. Three Volmnes. Cr. Svo. xSs.
^

The only edition of this book completely annotated.

M'Allen (J. E. B.), M.A. See Commercial Series.
MacCuUoch (J. A.). See Churchman's Library.
MacCunn (F.). See Leaders of Religion.
McDermott, (E. R.), Editor of the Railivay Nezus, City Editor of the Daily News. See
Books on Business.
M'DOWall (A. S.). See Oxford Biographies.
MaCkay (A. M.). See Churchman's Library.
Magnus (Laurie), M.A. A PRIMER OF WORDSWORTH. Crown Svo. 2s. 6d.
Mahaffy (J. P.), Litt.D. A HISTORY OF THE EGYPT OF THE PTOLEMIES.
Fully Illustrated. CrozvnSvo. 6s.
Maitland(F. W.), LL.D., Downing Professor of the LaVs of England in the University of
Cambridge. CANON ENGLAND. RoyalSvo. 7s. 6d.
LAV/ IN
Maiden (H. E.), M.A. ENGLISH RECORDS. A Companion to the History of England.
Crown Svo. 35". 6d.
THE ENGLISH CITIZEN : HIS RIGHTS AND DUTIES. Crown Svo. rs. 6d.
Marchant C), M.A., Fellow of Peterhousc, Cambridge. A
(E. GREEK ANTHOLOGY.
Second Edition. Crown Svo. 3^. 6d.
Marchant (E. C), M.A., and Cook (A. M.), M.A. PASSAGES FOR UNSEEN TRANS.
LATION. Second Edition. Crozvn Svo. 3^-. 6d,
Marlowe (Christopher). See Methuen's Universal Library.
Marr(J. E.), F.R.S., Fellow of St John's College, Cambridge. THE SCIENTIFIC
STUDY OF SCEJ^ERY. Second Edition. Illustrated. Crown Svo. 6s.
AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY. With numerous Illustrations. Crown Svo. 6f.
Marvell (Andrew). See Little Library.
Maskell(A.) See Connoisseur** Library. _
Mason (A. J.), D. D, See Leaders of Religion.
Massce (George). the evolution of plant life: Lower Forms. With
illustrations. Crown Svo. ij. 6d.
 General Literature 13

Masterman(C. F. G.), M.A. TENNYSON AS A RELIGIOUS TEACHER. Cr. 8vo. 6s.

May (Phil), the PHIL may album. Second Edition. 4^0. is.net.
Mellows (Emma S.). a short story of ENGLISH literature. CroxvnSvo.
3s. 6d.
MichelKE. B). THE ART AND PRACTICE OF HAWKING. With 3 Photogravures
by G. E. Lodge, and other Illustrations. Demy Zvo. xos. 6d.
*Millais (J. G.). THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF SIR JOHN EVERETT MILLAIS,
President of the Royal Academy. With 319 Illustrations, of which 9 are in Photogravure.
Ne^u Edition. Demy 8vo. ys. 6d. net.
MillaiS (Sir John Everett). Se® Little Galleries.
Millis(C. T.), M.I.M.E., Principal of the Borough Polytechnic College. See Textbooks of
Technology,
Milne (J. G.X M.A. A HISTORY OF ROMAN
EGYPT. Fully Illustrated. CrownZvo. 6s.
Milton, John, THE POEMS OF, BOTH ENGLISH AND
LATIN, Compos'd at several
times. Printed by his true Copies.
The Songs were set in Musick by Mr. Henry Lawes, Gentleman of the Kings Chappel,
and one of His Majesties Private Musick.
Printed and publish'd according to Order.
Printed by Ruth Raworth for Humphrey Moseley, and are to be sold at the signe of the
Princes Armes in Pauls Churchyard, 1645.
See also Little Library and Methuen's Universal Library.
MinChin (H. C), M.A. See Little Galleries.
MitchelKP. Chalmers), M.A. OUTLINES OF BIOLOGY. Illustrated. Second Edition.
Crown 8vo. 6s.
A text-book designed to cover the Schedule issued by the Royal College of Physicians
and Surgeons.
'
Moil (A.).' See Books on Business.
Moir (D. M.). See Little Library.
Moore (H. E.)' See Social Questions Series.
Moran (Clarence G. See Books on Business.
).

More (Sir Thomas). See Methuen's Universal Library.

Morfill (W. R.), Oriel Collei^e, Oxford. A HISTORY OF RUSSIA FROM PETER
THE GREAT TO ALEXANDER
II. With Maps and Plans, Cro7un Sz'o. 3,7. 6d.
Morich(R. J.), late of Clifton College. See School Examination Series.
Morris (J. E.). See The Little Guides.
Morton (Miss Anderson). See Miss Brodrlck.
MOUle (H. C. G.), D.D., Lord Bishop of Durham. See Leaders of Religion.
Muir (M. M. Pattison), M.A. THE CHEMISTRY OF FIRE. The Elementary
Principles of Chemistry. Illustrated. Cyo7vn Sz>o. 2s. 6d.
Mundella (V. A.), M.A. See J. T. Dunn.
Munro (R.), LL D. See The Antiquary's Books.
Naval Officer (A). See illustrated Pocket I library.
Neal (W. G.). See R. N. Hall.
Newman (J. H.) and others. See Library of Devotion.
Nichols (J. B. B.). See Little Library.
NlCklin(T.), M. A. EXAMINATION PAPERS IN THUCYDIDES. Crown Stjo. 2s.
Nimrod. See Illustrated Pocket Library.
Northcote <James), R.A. the
conversations of james northcote,
R.A., AND JAMES WARD. Edited by Ernest Fletcher. With many Portraits.
Demy %7fo 10s. 6d.
*Norway(A. H.), Author of 'Highway's andByways in Devon and Cornwall.' NAPLES.
With 24 Coloured Illustrations by Maurice Grhiffenhagen. A New Edition. Crown
Zvo. 6s,
NOValiS. THE DISCIPLES AT SAIS AND OTHER FRAGMENTS. Edited by Miss
Una Birch. Fcap. Zvo. ^s. 6d.
Oliphant (Mrs.). See Leaders of Religion.
Oman (C. W. C), M.A., Fellow of All Souls', Oxford. A HISTORY OF THE ART OF
WAR. Vol. II.: The Middle Ages, from the Fourth to the Fourteenth Century. Illus-
trated. Demy ^vo. xos. 6d net.
Ottley (R. L.), D.D., Professor of Pastoral Theology at Oxford and Canon of Christ Church.
See Handbooks of Theology "and Leaders of Religion.
Owen (Douglas), Barrlster-at-Law, Secretary to the Alliance Marine and General Assurance
Company. See Books on Business.
Oxford (M. N.), of Guy's Hospital. A HANDBOOK OF NURSING. Second Ediium.
Croxon 'ivo, 3^, (hL
14 Messrs. Methuen's Catalogue

Fakes (W. C. 0.). THE SCIENCE OF HYGIENE. With numerous Illustrations. Demy
Palmer (Frederick), with KUROKI in MANCHUPIA with many illustrations.
Second Edition. Demy 87>o. ys. 6d. net.
A Colonial Edition is also published.
Parker (Gilbert). A LOVER'S DIARY: SONGS IN SEQUENCE. Fcap. Zvo ^5
Parkinson (John). PARADISI IN SOLE PARADISUS TERRISTRIS, OR A
GARDEN OF ALL SORTS OF PLEASANT FLOWERS. Folio. £s, 5^- ^ef.
Also an Edition of 20 copies on Japanese rellum. Ten Guineas net.
Parmenter (John), helio-tropes, or new posies for sundials, 1625.
Edited by Percival Landon. Quarto. 3J. 6d. net.
Parmentier (Prof. Leon). See Byzantine Texts.
Pascal. See Library of Devotion.
Paston (George). social'Xaricatures of THE eighteenth
century.
Imperial Quarto. £,2^ Z2S. 6d. net. See also Little Books on Art and Illustrated Pocket
Library.
Paterson (W. R.)(Benjamin Swift). LIFE'S QUESTIONINGS. Crown Bvo. 3s. 6d. net.
Patterson (A. H.). notes of an east coast naturalist, illustrated in
Colour by F. Southgate. Second Edition. Cr. Zvo. 6s.
Peacock (N.). See Little Books on Art.
Pearce (E. H.), M.A. annals of CHRIST'S HOSPITAL. With many Illustra-
tions. Demy Svo. ys. 6d.
Peary (R. E.), Gold Medallist of the Royal Geographical Society. NORTHWARD OVER
THE GREAT With over 800 Illustrations. 2 vols. EoyalZr'o. 37s.net.
ICE.
Peel (Sidney), late Fellow of Trinity College, Oxford, and Secretary to the Royal Commission
on the Licensing Laws. PRACTICAL LICENSING REFORM. Second Edition.
Crown Svo, is. 6d.
Peters (J. P.), D.D. See Churchman's Library.
Petrie(W.M. Flinders), D.C.L., LL.D., Professor of Egyptology at University College. A
HISTORY OF EGYPT, from the Earliest Times to the Present Day Fully
Illustrated. In six volumes. Crown Zvo. 6s. eack.
Vol. I. Prehistoric Times to XVIth Dynasty. Fifth Edition.
Vol. II. The XVIIth and XVIIIth Dynasties. Fourth Edition.
Vol. nr. XIXth to XXXth Dynasties.
Vol. IV. The Egypt of the Ptolemies. J. P. Mahaffy, Litt.D.
Vol. v. Roman Egypt. J. G. Milne, M.A.
Vol. VI. Egypt in the Middle Ages. Stanley Lane-Poole, M.A.
RELIGION AND CONSCIENCE IN ANCIENT EGYPT. Fully Illustrated. Crown
Zvo. 2s. 6d,
SYRIA AND EGYPT, FROM THE TELL EL AMARNA TABLETS. Crown ivo,
2^. 6d.
EGYPTIAN TALES. Illustrated by Tristram Ellis. In Two Volumes. Crown Ivo.
3s. 6d. each.
EGYPTIAN DECORATIVE ART. With 120 Illustrations. Crown Zvo. 3s. 6d.
Phillips (W. A.). See Oxford Biographies.
PWUpOttS (Eden). MY DEVON YEAR. With 38 Illustrations by J. Ley Pethybridge.
Second and Cheaper Edition. Larg^e Crown Zvo. 6s.
Pienaar (Philip), with STEYN and DE wet. Second Edition. CrownZvo. 3s. 6d.
PlaUtUS. THE CAPTIVI. Edited, with an Introduction, Textual Notes, and a Com-
mentary, by W. M. Lindsay, Fellow of Jesus College, Oxford. Demy Zvo. 10s. 6d. net.
PlOWden-WardlaW J. T.), B.A., King's Coll. Camb. See School Examination
( Stries.
POCOCk (Roger). A FRONTIERSMAN, Third Edition, Crown Zvo. 65.
A Colonial Edition is also published.
Podmore (Frank). MODERN SPIRITUALISM. Two Volumes. Demy ^o. uis, net.
A History and a Criticism.
Poer (J. Patrick Le).. a modern legionary. Crown Zvo. 6s,
A Colonial Edition is also published.
Pollard (Alice). See Little Books on Art.
Pollard (A. W.). OLD PICTURE BOOKS. With many Illustrations. Demy 8»<».
ys. 6d. net.
Pollard (Eliza F.). See Little Books on Art.
Pollock (David). M.LN. A., Author of 'Modern Shipbuilding and the Men enfag«d in it,

etc., etc. See Books on Business.

Potter (HI C), M.A., F.L.S. A TEXT-BOOK OF AGRICULTURAL BOTANY. lUiu.
tmtd, StfmdSiHti^ Crown ^o. 4^,
 General Literature 15

Potter Boy (An Old), when I was a child. Crfi^vn Zvo. OS.
Pradeau (G.). A key to the time allusions in the divine comedy.
With a Dial, Small quarto, 3^. td.
Prance (0.). See R. Wyon.
Prescott (0. L.). ABOUT MUSIC, AND WHAT IT IS MADE OF. Crown Zvo.
dd. net.
2S.
Price (L. L.), M.A., Fellow of Oriel College, Oxon. A HISTORY OF ENGLISH
POLITICAL ECONOMY, Fourth Edition. Croivn Zvo. 2S. 6d.
Primrose (Deborah). A modern bceotia. Ow</« svo. 6s.
PROTECTION AND INDUSTRY. By various Writers. Cro'W?^ Zvo. js. 6d. net.
Pugin and Rowlandson. THE MICROCOSM OF LONDON, or London in Minia-1
TURE. With 104 Illustrations in colour. I71 Three Voluvies. Small 4,to. £2^ 3^-
•Q'(A. T. Quiller Couch). THE GOLDEN POMP. A Procession of English Lyrics.?
Second Edition. Crown Zvo. 2s. 6d. net.
QuevedO Villegas. See I\Iiniature Library.
G.R. and E. S. THE WOODHOUSE
CORRESPONDENCE. Croivn Zvo. 6s.
Rackham (R. B.), M. A. See Westminster Commentaries.
Randolph (B. W.), D.D., Principal of the Theological College, Ely. See Library of Devotion.
RannieCD. W.), M.A. A STUDENT'S HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. Cr. Zvo. 3s. 6d.
RashdalljHastingS), M.A., Fellow and Tutor of New College, Oxford. DOCTRINE
AND DEVELOPMENT. Cro7vn Zvo. 6s.
Rawstorne (Lawrence, Esq.). See illustrated Pocket Library.
A Real Paddy. See illustrated Pocket Library.
Reason (W.), M.A. See Social Questions Series.
Redfern (W. B.), Author of '
Ancient Wood and Iron Work In Cambridge,' etc. ROYAL
AND HISTORIC GLOVES AND ANCIENT SHOES. Profusely Illustrated in
colour and half-tone. Quarto, £2^ 2s. net.
Reynolds. See Little Galleries.
Roberts (M. E.). See C. C. Channer.
Robertson, (A.), D.D., Lord Bishop of Exeter. REGNUM DEI. The Bampton Lectures
of 190T. Demy Zvo, j2s.6d.net.
Robertson (C. Grant), M.A., Fellow of All Souls' College, Oxford, Examiner in the Honour
School of Modern History, Oxford, 1901-1904. SELECT STATUTES, CASES, AND
CONSTITUTIONAL DOCUMENTS, 1660-1832. Demy Zvo. los. 6d. net.
"Robertson (Sir G. S.) K. C.S.I. CHITRAL:
The Story of a Minor Siege. With numerous
Illustrations, Map and Plans. Fourth Edition. Croivn Zvo. 2s. 6d. net.
Robinson (A. W.), M.A. See Churchman's Bible.
Robinson (CeciUa). THE MINISTRY OF DEACONESSES. With an Introduction by
the late ArchlDishop of Canterbury. Cro7vn Z7-o. 2^. 6d.
Rochefoucauld (La), See Little Library.
RodWell (G.), B.A. NEW TESTAMENT GREEK. A Course fof Beginners. With a
Preface by Walter Lock, D.D., Warden of Keble College. Fcap. Zvo. 3«f. 6d.
Roe (Fred). ANCIENT COFFERS AND CUPBOARDS : Their History and Description.
With many Illustrations. Quarto. £-3,, 35. net.
Rogers (A. G. L.), M.A., Editor of the last volume of '
The History of Agriculture and
Prices in Engand.* See Books on Business.
Romney. See Little Galleries.
ROSCOe(E.S.). ROBERT HARLEY, EARL OF OXFORD. Illustrated. Demy Zvo, js.6d.
This is the only life of Harley in existence.
See also The Little Guides.
Rose (Edward). THE ROSE reader. With numerous Illustrations. Crown Zvo.
2S. 6d. Also in 4 Parts. Parts I, and II. 6d. each ; Part III. Zd. ; Pari IV. rod.
Ruble (A. E.), D.D., Head Master of College, Eltham. See Junior School Books.
Russell (W. Clark). THE LIFE OF admiral lord COLLINGWOOD. With
Illustrations by F. Brangwyn. Fourth Edition. Crown Zvo. 6s.
A Colonial Edition
also published.
is
St. Anselm. See Library of Devotion.
St. Augustine. See Library of Devotion.
*
SaM ' (H. Munro). REGINALD. Second Edition. Fcap.Zvo. 2s.6d.net.
Sales (St. Francis de). See Library of Devotion.
Salmon (A. L.). A POPULAR GUIDE TO DEVON. Medium Zvo. 6d. net. See also
The Little Guides.
Sargeaunt (J.), M.A. annals of Westminster school, with numerous
IlTustratlons. Demy Zvo. js. 6d.
Sathaa(C.), See Byzantine Texts.
i6 Messrs. Methuen's Catalogub

Schmitt (John). See Byzantine Texts.

Scott. (A. M.) WINSTON SPENCER CHURCHILL. With Portraits and Illustrations.
Crown Zvo. 3J. 6d,
Seeley (H. G.) F.R.S. DRAGONS OF THE AIR. With many Illustrations. Cr. Zvo. 6s.
SelincOlirt (E de), M.A.^ THE POEMS OF JOHN KEATS. With an Introduction
and Notes, and a Portrait in Photogravure. Demy Zvo. is, 6d. net.
Sells (V. P.), M. A. THE MECHANICS OF DAILY LIFE. Illustrated. Cr,Zvo. 2s. 6d.
SelOUS (Edmund). TOMMY SMITH'S animals. Illustrated by G. W. Ord.
Third Edition. Fcap. Zvo. 12s. 6d.
Settle (J. H.). anecdotes OF SOLDIERS. CrownZvo, zs.(^d.net.
A Colonial Edition is also published.
Shakespeare (William).
THE FOUR FOLIOS, 1623 ; 1632 ; 1664 ; 1685. Each Four Guineas net, or a complete
set, Twelve Guineas net.
The Arden Shakespeare.
Demy 8vo. 2s, 6d. net each volume. General Editor, W. J. Craig. An Edition of
Shakespeare in single Plays. Edited with a full Introduction, Textual Notes, and a
Commentary at the foot of the page.
HAMLET. Edited by Edward Dowden, Litt.D.
ROMEO AND JULIET. Edited by Edward Dowden, Litt.D.
KING LEAR. Edited by W. J. Craig.
JULIUS CAESAR. Edited by M. Macmillan, M.A.
THE TEMPEST. Edited by Moreton Luce.
OTHELLO. Edited by H. C. Hart.
TITUS ANDRONICUS. Edited by H. B. Baildon.
CYMBELINE. Edited by Edward Dowden.
THE MERRY WIVES OF WINDSOR. Edited by H. C. Hart.
A MIDSUMMER NIGHT'S DREAM. Edited by H. Cuningham.
KING HENRY V. Edited by H. A. Evans.
ALL'SWELL THAT ENDS WELL. Edited by W. O. Brigstocke.
THE THE
TAMING OF SHREW. Edited by R. Warwick Bond.
TIMON OF ATHENS. Edited by K. Deighton.
The Little Quarto Shakespeare. Edited by W. J. Craig. With introductions and Notes.
Pott i6mo. In 40 Volumes. Leather, price fs. net each volume.
See also Methuen's Universal Library.
Sharp (A.). VICTORIAN POETS. CrmvnZvo. zs. 6d.
Sharp (Mrs. E. A.). See Little Books on Art.
Shedlock (J. S.). THE PIANOFORTE SONATA: Its Origin and Development.
Croivn Svo. ss.
Shelley (Percy B,). ADONAIS ; an Elegy on the death of John Keats, Author of
'
Endymion,* etc. From the types of Didot, 1821.
Pisa. ^
2^. net.
See also Methuen's Universal Library.
Sherwell (Arthur), M.A. See Social Questions Series.
^Shipley (Mary E.). AN ENGLISH CHURCH HISTORY FOR CHILDREN.
With a Preface by the Bishop of Gibraltar, late Professor of Ecclesiastical History at King's
College, London. With Maps and Illustrations. Part I. Crown ?>vo. 2J. 6d. 7iet.
SiChel (Walter). Disraeli a study in Personality and Ideas. With 3 Portraiu.
:

DemyZvo. x2s.6d.net,
A Colonial Edition is also published.
See also Oxford Biographies.
Sime (J.). See Little Books on Art.
Simonson(G. A.). FRANCESCO GUARDI. With 41 Plates. Royal/olio. £2, zs, net,
SketChley (R. E. D.). See Little Books on Art.
SkiPtOn (H. P. K.). See Little Books on Art,
Sladen (Douglas). SICILY. With over 200 Illustrations. Crown Svo. $s. net.
Small (Evan), M.A. the earth. An introduction to Physiography. Illustrated.
Crown Svo. 2s. 6d.
SmallwOOd, (M. G.). See Little Books on Art.
Smedley (F. E.). See illustrated Pocket Library.
Smith (Adam). THE WEALTH OF NATIONS. Edited with an Introduction and
numerous Notes by Edwin Cannan, M.A. Two volumes. Demy Br'o. 21s, net.
See also Methuen's Universal Library.
Smith (Horace and James). See Little Library.
Snell (F. J.). A BOOK OF EXMOOR. Illustrated. Crown 2vo, 6s.
Sophocles. See Classical Translations.
 General Literature 17

Sornet (L. A.), Modem Language Master at King Edward School, Birmingham.
See junior School Books.
South (Wilton E.), M.A. See Junior School Books.
SOUthey (K.) ENGLISH SEAMEN. Edited, with an Introduction, by David Hannay.
Vol. I. (Howard,
Clifford, Hawkins, Drake, Cavendish). Second Edition. Crown Svo. 6s.
Vol. (Richard Hawkins, Grenville, Essex, and Raleigh). Crown Zvo. 6s.
II.

Spence (C. H.), M. A., Clifton College. See School Examination Series.
Spooner (W. A.), M. A. Warden of New College, Oxford. See Leaders of Religion.
,

Stanbridge ( J. W.), B.D., late Canon of York, and sometime Fellow of St. John's College,
Oxford. See Library of Devotion,
•Stancliffe.' GOLF DO'S AND
DONT'S. Second Edition. Fcap. Svo. is.
Stedman (A. M. M.). M.A.
INITIA LATINA Easy Lessons on Elementary Accidence. Seventh Edition.
: Fcap. Svo. is.
FIRST LATIN LESSONS. Eighth Edition. Crown Svo. 2s.
FIRST LATIN READER. With Notes adapted to the Shorter Latin Primer and Vocabulary.
Sixth Edition revised. iSmo. is. 6d.
EASY SELECTIONS FROM C^SAR. The Helvetian War. Second Edition. iSmo. is.
EASY SELECTIONS FROM LIVY. Part The Kings i. of Rome. iSmo. Second
Edition, is. 6d.
EASY LATIN PASSAGES FOR UNSEEN TRANSLATION. Tenth Edition. Fcap,
Svo. IS. 6d.
EXEMPLA LATINA. First Exercises in Latin Accidence. With Vocabulary. Third
Edition. Crown Svo. is.
EASY LATIN EXERCISES ON THE SYNTAX OF THE SHORTER AND
REVISED LATIN PRIMER. V^ith Vocabulary. Ninth and Cheaper Edition, re-
written. Crown Svo. is. 6d. Original Edition. 2s. 6d. Key, 35. net.
THE LATIN COMPOUND SENTENCE Rules and Exercises.
: Second Edition.
Crown Svo. 6d. With Vocabulary. 2s.
is.
NOTANDA QUAEDAM Miscellaneous Latin : Exercises on Common Rules and Idioms.
Fourth Edition. Fcap. Svo. is. 6d. With Vocabulary. 2^. Key, "zs. net.
LATIN VOCABULARIES FOR REPETITION: Arranged according to Subjects.
Twelfth Edition. Fcap. Svo. is. 6d.
A VOCABULARY OF LATIN IDIOMS. iSmo. Second Edition, is.
STEPS TO GREEK. Second Edition, revised. iSmo. is.
A SHORTER GREEK PRIMER. Crown Svo. is. 6d.
EASY GREEK PASSAGES FOR UNSEEN TRANSLATION. Third Edition, revised.
Fcap. Svo. IS. 6d.
GREEK VOCABULARIES FOR REPETITION. Arranged according to Subjects.
Fourth Edition. Fcap. Svo. is. 6d.
GREEK TESTAMENT SELECTIONS. For the use of Schools. With Introduction.
Notes, and Vocabulary. Fourth Edition. Fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d.
STEPS TO FRENCH. Sixth Edition. iSmo. Sd.
FIRST FRENCH LESSONS. Sixth Edition, revised. Crown Svo. is.
EASY FRENCH PASSAGES FOR UNSEEN TRANSLATION. Fifth Edition.
revised. Fcap. Svo. is, 6d.
EASY FRENCH EXERCISES ON ELEMENTARY SYNTAX. With Vocabulary.
Fourth Edition. Crown Svo. 2s. 6d. Key. 3^. net.
FRENCH VOCABULARIES FOR REPETITION: Arranged according to Subjects.
Twelfth Edition. Fcap. Svo. \s.
Steel (R. Elliott), M.A., F.C.S. THE WORLD OF SCIENCE. Including Chemistry,
Heat, Light, Sound, Magnetism, Electricity, Botany, Zoology, Physiology, Astronomy,
and Geology. 147 Illustrations. Second Edition. Crown Svo. 2s. 6d. See also School
Examination Series. , .

Stephenson (C), of the Technical College, Bradford, and SuddardS (F.) of the Yorkshire
College, Leeds. ORNAMENTAL DESIGN FOR WOVEN FABRICS. Illustrated.
Demy Svo. Second Edition, ns. 6d. _
Stephenson (J.), M.A. THE CHIEF TRUTHS OF THE CHRISTIAN FAITH
Crown Svo. 3J. 6d.
Sterne (Laurence). See Little Library.
Sterry (W.), M.A. ANNALS OF ETON COLLEGE. With numerous Illustrations.
Demy Svo. ns. 6d.
Steuart (Katherine). BY ALLAN WATER. Second Edition. Crown Svo. 6s.
Stevenson (R. L.). THE LETTERS OF ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON TO HIS
FAMILY AND FRIENDS. Selected and Edited, with Notes and Introductions, by
Sidney COLVIN. Sixth and Cheaper Edition. Crown Svo. 12s.

A3
i8 Messrs. Methuen's Catalogue

Library Edition. Demy ?>vo. a vols. n^s. net.

A Colonial Edition is also published.
VAILIMA LETTERS. With an Etched Portrait by William Strang. Fourth Edition.
Crown %vo. Buckram. 6s.
A Colonial Edition is also published.
THE LIFE OF R. L. STEVENSON. See G. Balfour.
Stevenson (M. I.). FROM SARANAC TO THE MARQUESAS. Being Letters written
by Mrs. M. L Stevenson during 1887-8 to her sister. Miss Jane Whyte Balfour. With
an Introduction by George W. Balfour, M.D., LL.D., F.R.S.S. CrownZvo. 6s. net.
A Colonial Edition is also published.
StOddart (Anna M.). Sec Oxford Biographies.
Stone (E. D.), M.A., late Assistant Master at Eton. SELECTIONS FROM THE
ODYSSEY. Fcap. 2>vo. is. 6d.
Stone (S. J.). POEMS AND HYMNS. With a Memoir by F. G. Ellerton, M.A.
With Portrait. Crown ?>vo. 6j.
Straker (F.), Assoc. of the Institute of Bankers, and Lecturer to the London Chamber of
Commerce. See Books on Business,
Streane (A. W.), D.D. See Churchman's Bible.
StrOUd(H.), D. Sc., M. A., Professor of Physics in the Durham College of Science, Newcastle-
on-Tyne. See Textbooks of Technology.
Strutt (Joseph). THE SPORTS AND PASTIMES OF THE PEOPLE OF
ENGLAND. Illustrated by many engravings. Revised by J. Charles Cox, LL.D., F.S.A.
Quarto. 21s. net.
Stuart (Capt. Donald). THE
STRUGGLE FOR PERSIA. With a Map. Crown Zvo. 6s.
SturCh (F.)., Manual Training Instructor to the Surrey County Council. SOLUTIONS TO
THE CITY AND GUILDS QUESTIONS IN MANUAL INSTRUCTION DRAW-
ING. ^to. 2 J.
FRAGMENTA AUREA a Collection of all the Incomparable
Suckling (Sir John). :

Peeces, written by. And published by a friend to perpetuate his memory. Printed by his
own copies-
Printed for Humphrey Moseley, and are to be sold at his shop, at the sign of the Princes
Arms in St. Paul's Churchyard, 1646.
SuddardS (F.). See C. Stephenson.
Surtees (R. S.). See Illustrated Pocket Library.
Swift (Jonathan), the journal TO STELLA. EditedbyG. A. Aitken. Cr. Zvo. 6s.
Symes(J.E.),M.A. the FRENCH REVOLUTION. Second Edition. Crown Svo. 2s.6d.
Syrett (Netta). See Little Blue Books.
Tacitus. AGRICOLA. With Introduction, Notes, Map, etc. By R. F. Davis, M.A.,
late Assistant Master at Weymouth College. EcaA Bvo. 2s.
GERMANIA. By the same Editor. Fcap. Svo. 2s. See also Classical Translations.
Tauler (J.). See Library of Devotion.
Taunton (E. L.). A history of the Jesuits in England, with iiiustra.
tions. Demy Svo. 21s. net.
Taylor (A. E.). THE ELEMENTS OF METAPHYSICS. Demy Svo. 10s. 6d. net.
Taylor (F, G.), M.A. See Commercial Series.
Taylor (I. A.). See Oxford Biographies.
Taylor (T. M.), M.A., Fellow of Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge. A CONSTI-
TUTIONAL and POLITICAL HISTORY OF ROME. Crown Svo. 7s. 6d.
Tennyson (Alfred, Lord). THE early poems of. Edited, with Notes and an
by J. Churton Collins, M.A. Crown Svo. 6s.
Introduction,
IN MEMORIAM, MAUD, AND THE PRINCESS. Edited by J. Churton Collins, M.A.
Crown Svo. 6s. See also Little Library.
Terry (C. S.). See Oxford Biographies.
Terton (Alice), lights and shadows in a hospital. Croiun Svo. 3s. 6d.
Thackeray (W. M.). See Little Library.
Theobald (F. W.), M.A. INSECT LIFE. Illustrated. Second Ed. Revised. Cr.Svo. 2s. 6d.
Thompson (A. H.). See The Little Guides.
Tileston (Mary W.). daily strength for daily needs. Tenth Edition.
Fcap. Svo. 2S. 6d. net. Also editions in superior binding 5^. and 6s.
Tompkins (H. W.), F.R.H.S. See The Little Guides.
Townley (Lady Susan). MY CHINESE NOTE-BOOK With 16 Illustrations and 2
Maps. Third Edition. Demy Svo. loj. 6d. net,
A Colonial Edition is also published.
Toynhee (Paget), M.A., D.Litt. DANTE
STUDIES AND RESEARCHES. Demy
Svo. \QS. 6d. net. See also Oxford Biographies.
 General Literature
Trench (Herbert). DEIRDRE wed and Other Poems. Crown Ivo. js.
:

Trevelyan (G. M.), Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. ENGLAND UNDER THE
STUARTS. With Maps and Plans. Demy^vo. ios.6d.net.
TrOUtbeck (G. E.). See The Little Guides.
Tuckwell (Gertrude). See Social Questions Series.
Twining (Louisa). See Social Questions Series.
Tyler (E. A.), B.A., F.C.S., Head of Chemical Department, Swansea Technical College.
See Junior School Books.
Tyrell-Gill (Frances). See Little Books on Art.
Vaugban (Henry). See Little Library.
Voegelin (A.), M.A. See Junior Examination Series.
Wade (G. W.), D.D. OLD TESTAMENT HISTORY. With Maps. Third Edition.
Crown 8vo. 6s.
Wagner (Richard). See A. L. Cleather.
Wall (J. C.) DEVILS. Illustrated by the Author and from photographs. Demy 8vo,
4S. 6d. net. See also The Antiquary's Books.
Walters (H. B.). See Little Books on Art.
Walton (Izaac) and Cotton (Charles). See illustrated Pocket Library, Methuen's Uni-
versal Library, and Little Library.
WarmelO (D. S.Van). ON commando. With Portrait. Crorvn 8vo. 3s. 6d.
WaterhOUSe (Mrs. Alfred). WITH THE SIMPLE-HEARTED: Little Homiliesto
Women in Country Places. Small Pott Svo. 2s. net. See also Little Library.
Weatherhead(T. C.), ,m.a. examination papers in Horace. CrownBvo. 2s,
See also Junior Examination Series.
Webb(W. T.). See Little Blue Books.
Webber (F. C. See Textbooks of Technology.
).

Wells (Sidney See Textbooks of Technology.

H.).
WellS(J.), M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Wadham College. OXFORD OXFORD LIFE.AND
By Members of the University. Third Edition Crown Svo, t.s. 6d.
A SHORT HISTORY OF ROME. Fifth Edition. With 3 Maps. Cr. Svo. 3s. 6d.
This book is intended for the Middle and Upper Forms of Public Schools and for Pass
Students at the Universities. It contains copious Tables, etc. See also TheLittle Guides.
Wetmore (Helen C). LAST OF the great SCOUTS (' Buffalo Bill'). With
the
Illustrations. Second Edition. Demy Svo. 6s.
Whibley (C. ). See Henley and Whibley.
Whibley (L.), M.A., Fellow of Pembroke College, Cambridge. GREEK OLIGAR-
CHIES : THEIR ORGANISATION AND CHARACTER. Crown Svo. 6s.
Whitaker (G. H.), M.A. See Churchman's Bible.
White (Gilbert). THE NATURAL HISTORY OF SELBORNE. Edited by L. C.
MiALL, F.R.S., assisted by W. Warde Fowler, M.A. Crown Svo. 6s. See also Methuen's
Universal Library.
Whitfield (E. E.). See Commercial Series.
Whitehead (A. W.). GASPARD DE COLIGNY. With many Illustrations. Demy Ivo.
I2S. 6d. 7iet.
Whitley (Miss). See Social Questions Series.
Whyte (A. B.Sc, Editor of Electrical Investments. See Books on Business.
G.),
Wilberforce (Wilfrid) See Little Books on Art.
Wilde (Oscar). DE PROFUNDIS. Fourth Edition. CrownSvo. ss.net.
Also a Limited Edition on Japanese Vellum. Demy Svo. £2, 2s. net and a Limited ;

Edition on hand-made paper. Demy Svo. 2\s. net. A Colonial Edition is also published.
WilkinS (W. H.), B. A. See Social Questions Series.
Wilkinson (J. Frome). See Social Questions Series.
Williamson (W.). THE BRITISH GARDENER. Illustrated. Demy Svo. xos. 6d.
Williamson (W.), B.A. EASY DICTATION AND SPELLING. Third Edition.
Fcap. Svo. \s. See also Junior Examination Series and Junior School Books.
Wilmot-Buxton(E.M.). MAKERS OF EUROPE. Cro^vnSvo. Third Edition. 3s. 6d.
A Text-book of European History for Middle Forms.
THE ANCIENT WORLD. With Maps and Illustrations. Crown Svo. zs. 6d.
See also The Beginner's Books.
Wilson (Bishop). See Library of Devotion.
WillSOn (Beckles). LORD STRATHCONA : the Story of his Life. Illustrated. Demy
Svo. 7s. 6d.
A Colonial Edition is also published.
Wilson (A. J.), Editor of the Investor's Review, City Editor of the Daily Chronicle. See
Books on Business.
Wilson (H. A.). Sec Books on Business,
 ;

20 Messrs. Methuen's Catalogue

Wilton (Richard), M.A. LYRA PASTORALIS: Songs of Nature, Church, and Home.
Pott Zvo. 2s. 6a.
A volume of devotional poems.
WinbOltCS. E.), M.A., Assistant Master in Christ's Hospital. EXERCISES IN LATIN
ACCIDENCE. Crown 8vo, is. td.
An
elementary book adapted for Lower Forms to accompany the Shorter Latin Primer.
LATIN HEXAMETER VERSE : An Aid to Composition. CroivitZvo. ss.6d. Key, ss. net.
Windle (B. C. A.), D.Sc, F.R.S. See Antiquary's Books and The Little Guides.
WinterbOtham (Canon), M.A., B.Sc, LL.B. See Churchman's Library.
Wood (J. A. E.). See Textbooks of Technology.
Wordsworth (Christopher). See Antiquary's Books.
Wordsworth (W.). See Little Library.
Wordsworth (W.) and Coleridge (S. T.). See Little Library.
Wright (Arthur), M. A., Fellow of Queen's College, Cambridge. See Churchman's Library. '

Wright (Sophie). GERMAN

VOCABULARIES FOR REPETITION. I^cap. Bvo. is.6d,
THE
*Wrong, (George M.), Professor of History in the University of Toronto. EARL OF
ELGIN. With Illustrations. Demy Zvo. ys. 6d. net.
Wylde (A. B.). MODERN ABYSSINIA. With a Map and a Portrait. Demy Svo.
15 net.
J.

Wyndham (G.), M.P. THE POEMS OF WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE. With an Intro-

duction and Notes. Demy Zvo. Buckram, gilt top. xos. 6d.
Wyon(R.) and Prance (G.). THE LAND OF THE black mountain. Being a
description of Montenegro. With 40 Illustrations. Crown Zvo. 6s.
AColonial Edition is also published.
Yeats (W. AN ANTHOLOGY OF IRISH VERSE. Revised and Enlarged
B.).
Edition. Crown Zvo. 3^. 6d.
Yendis (M.). THE GREAT RED FROG. A Story told in 40 Coloured Pictures. Fcap,
Zvo. IS. net.
Young (FilSOn). THE COMPLETE MOTORIST. With 138 Illustrations. Third
Edition. Demy Zvo. 12s. 6d. net.
Young (T. M.). THE AMERICAN COTTON INDUSTRY A Study of Work and :

Workers. With an Introduction by Elijah Helm, Secretary to the Manchester Chamber

of Commerce. Crown Zvo. Cloth, 2s. 6d. ; paper boards, \s, 6d.
Zenker (E. V.). ANARCHISM. Demy Zvo. 7s. 6d.
Zimmern (Antonia). what do we know concerning ELECTRICITY?
Crown Zvo. is. 6d. net.

Antiquary's Books, The

General Editor, J. CHARLES COX, LL.D., F.S.A.
A series of volumes dealing with various branches of English Antiquities
comprehensive and popular, as well as accurate and scholarly.
English Monastic Life. By the Right Rev. Abbot Gasquet, O.S.B. Illustrated. Second
Edition, revised. Demy Zvo. 7s. 6d. net.
Remains of the Prehistoric Age in England. By B. C. A. Windle, D.Sc, F.R.S.
With numerous Illustrations and Plans. Demy Zvo. ys. 6d. net.
Old Service Books of the English Church. By Christopher Wordsworth, M.A., and
Henry Littlehales. With Coloured and other Illustrations. Demy Zvo. ys. 6d. net.
Celtic Art. By J. Romilly Allen, F.S.A. With numerous Illustrations and Plans. Demy
Zvo. 7s. 6d. net.
*Arch^ologv and False Antiquities. By R. Munro, LL.D. With numerous Illus-
trations. Demy Zvo. 7s. 6d. net.
Shrines of British Saints. By J. C. Wall. With numerous Illustrations and Plans.
Demy Zvo. 7s. f>d. net.

Beginner's Books, The

^Easy French Rhymes. By Henri Blouet. Illustrated. Fcap. Zvo. is.
^Easy Stories from English History. By E. M. Wilmot-Buxton, Author of 'Makers of
Europe.' Fcap. Zvo. is.

Business, Books on
Crown Svo. 2s. 6d. net,
A series of volumes dealing with all the most important aspects of commercial and
financial activity. The volumes are intended to treat separately all the considerable
 —

General Literature 21

industries and forms of business, and to explain accurately and clearly what they do
and how they do it, The first Twelve volumes are
Ports and Docks. By Douglas Owen.
Railways. By E. R. McDermott.
The Stock Exchange. By Chas. Duguid. Second Edition.
The Business of Insurance. By A. J. Wilson.
The Electrical Industry: Lighting, Traction, and Power. By A. G. Whyte, B.Sc.
The Shipbuilding Industry. By David Pollock, M.I.N. A.
The Money Market. By F. Straker.
The Business Side of Agriculture. By A. G. L. Rogers, M.A.
Law in Business. By H. A. Wilson.
The Brewing Industry. By Julian L. Baker, F.I.C., F.C.S.
The Automobile Industry. By G. de H. Stone.
Mining and Mining Investments. By 'A. Moil.'
*The Business of Advertising. By Clarence G. Moran, Barrlster-at-Law. Illustrated.
*Trade Unions. By G. Drage.
*CiviL Engineering. By T. Claxton Fidler, M.Inst. C.E. Illustrated.
*The Coal Industry, By Ernest Aves. Illustrated.
Byzantine Texts
Edited by J. B. BURY, M.A., Litt.D.
A series of texts of Byzantine Historians, edited by English and foreign scholars.
Zachariah of Mitylene. Translated by F.J. Hamilton, D.D., and E. W. Brooks. Demy
Bvo. I2S. 6d. net.
Evagrius. Edited by L6on Parmentier and M. Bidez. DemyZvo. lox. 6d. net.
The History of Psellus. Edited by C. Sathas. Demy Zvo. i^s. net.
EcTHESis Chronica. Edited by Professor Lambros. Deviy Zvo. ys. 6d. net.
The Chronicle of Morea. Edited by John Schmitt. DemySvo. 75s. net.
Churchman's Bible, The
J. H. BURN, B.D., F.R.S.E.
General Editor,
A series of Expositions on the Books of the Bible, which will be of service to the
general reader in the practical and devotional study of the Sacred Text.
Each Book is provided with a full and clear Introductory Section, in which is
stated what is known or conjectured respecting the date and occasion of the com-
position of the Book, and any other particulars that may help to elucidate its meaning
as a whole. The Exposition is divided into sections of a convenient length, corre
sponding as far as possible with the divisions of the Church Lectionary. The
Translation of the Authorised Version is printed in full, such corrections as are
deemed necessary being placed in footnotes.
The Epistle to the Galatians. Edited by A. W. Robinson, M.A. Second Edition. Fcap,
8vo. IS. 6d. net.
Ecclesiastes. Edited by A. W. Streane, D.D. Fca^. Bvo. is. 6d. net.
The Epistle to the Philippians. Edited by C. R. D. Biggs, D.D. Second Edition,
Fcai>. Svo. IS. 6d. net.
The Epistle of St. James. Edited by H. W. Fulford, M7A. Fcap. Z7<o is. td. net.
Isaiah.Edited by W. E. Barnes, D.D. Two Volumes. Fcap. Zvo. is. net each. With Map.
The Epistle of St. Paul the Apostle to the Ephesians. Edited by G. H. Whitaker,
M.A. Fcap. Zvo. is. 6d. net.

Churchman's Library, The

General Editor, J. H. BURN, B.D., F.R.S.E.,
A series of volumes upon such questions as are occupying the attention of Church
people at the present time. The Editor has enlisted the services of a band of
scholars, who, having made a special study of their respective subjects, are in a
position to furnish the best results of modern research accurately and attractively.
The Beginnings of English Christianity. By W. E. Collins, M.A. With Map.
Crown Svo. 3^. 6d.
Some New Testament Problems. By Arthur Wright, M,A. CrpwH 8w. 6*.
22 Messrs. Methuen's Catalogue

The Kingdom of Heaven Here and Hereafter. By Canon Winterbotham, M.A., B.Sc,
LL. B. Crown Zvo. 3^. 6d.
The Workmanship of the Prayer Book : Its Literary and Liturgical Aspects. By
J. Dowden, D.D. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 3^. 6<^.
Evolution. By F. B. Jevons, M.A., Litt.D. Crown 2>vo. 3^. 6d.
The Old Testament and the New Scholarship. By J. W. Peters, D.D. CrownZvo. 6s.
The Churchman's Introduction to the Old Testament. By A. M. Mackay, B.A.
Crown Bvo. 3^. 6d.
The Church of Christ. By E. T. Green, M.A. Crown Zvo. 6s.
Comparative Theology. By J. A. MacCulloch. Crown Zvo. 6s.

Classical Translations
Edited by H. F. Fox, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Brasenose College, Oxford.
Crown Svo.
A series
of Translations from the Greek and Latin Classics. The Publishers have
enlisted the services of some of the best Oxford and Cambridge Scholars, and it is
their intention that the series shall be distinguished by literary excellence as well as
by scholarly accuracy.
yEscHYLUS —Agamemnon, Choephoroe, Eumenides. Translated by Lewis Campbell, LL.D. 5^.
Cicero— De Oratore I. Translated by E. N. P. Moor, M.A. 2s. 6d.
Cicero— Select Orations (Pro Milone, Pro Mureno, Philippic 11., in Catilinam). Translated
by H. E. D. Blakiston, M.A. 5^.
Cicero— Dc Natura Deorum. Translated by F. Brooks, M.A. 31. 6d.
—
Cicero De Officiis. Translated by G. B. Gardiner, M.A. 2s. 6d.
Horace— The Odes and Epodes. Translated by A. D. Godley, M.A. 2^.
—
LuciAN Six Dialogues (Nigrinus, Icaro-Menippus, The Cock, The Ship, The Parasite, The
Lover of Falsehood). Translated by S. T. Irwin, M.A. 3^. 6d.
Sophocles— Electra and Ajax. Translated by E. D. A. Morshead, M.A. 2^. 6d.
—
Tacitus Agricola and Germania. Translated by R. B. Townshend. 2s. 6d.
The Satires of Juvenal. Translated by S. G. Owen. 2^. 6d.

Commercial Series, Methuen's

Edited by H. de GIBBINS. Litt.D., M.A.
B.
Crown Svo.
Aseries intended to assist students and young men preparing for a commercial
career, by supplying useful handbooks of a clear and practical character, dealing
with those subjects which are absolutely essential in the business life.
Commercial Education in Theory and Practice. By E. E. Whitfield, M.A. 5^.
An
introduction to Methuen's Commercial Series treating the question of Commercial
Education fully from both the point of view of the teacher and of the parent.
British Commerce and Colonies from Elizabeth to Victoria. By H. de B. Gibbins,
Litt.D., M.A. Third Edition. 2s.
Commercial Examination Papers. By H. de B. Gibbins, Litt.D., M.A. \s. 6d.
The Economics of Commerce, By H. de B. Gibbins, Litt.D., M.A. is. 6d.
A German Commercial Reader. By S. E. Bally. With Vocabulary. 2^.
A Commercial Geography of the British Empire. By L. W. Lyde, M.A. Fourth
Edition. 2s.
A Commercial Geography of Foreign Nations. By F. C. Boon, B.A. 2s.
A Primer of Business. By S. Jackson, M.A. Third Edition, is. 6d.
Commercial Arithmetic. By F. G. Taylor, M.A. Third Edition, is. 6d.
French Commercial Correspondence. By S. E. Bally. With Vocabulary. Third
Edition. 2s.
German Commercial Correspondence. By S. E. Bally. With Vocabulary, zs. 6d.
A French Commercial Reader. By S. E. Bally. With Vocabulary. Second Edition. 2s.
Precis Writing and Office Correspondence. By E. E. Whitfield, M.A. Second
Edition. 2s.
A Guide to Professions and Business. By H. Jones, is. 6d.
The Principles of Book-keeping by Double Entry. By J, E. B, M'Allen, M.A. 2^.
Commercial Law. By W. Douglas Edwards. 9s.
 —

General Literature 23

Connoisseur's Library, The

Wide Royal Svo, 251. ne/,
A sumptuous series of 20 books on art, written by experts for collectors, superbly
illustrated in photogravure, collot)rpe, and colour. The technical side of the art is
duly treated. The first volumes are
Mezzotints. By Cyril Davenport. With 40 Plates in Photogravure.
Porcelain. By Edward Dillon. With 19 Plates in Colour, 20 in Collotype, and 5 in
Photogravure.
*MiNiATURES. By Dudley Heath. With 9 Plates in Colour, 15 in Collotype, and 15 in
Photogravure.
^Ivories. By A. Maskell. With 80 Plates in Collotype and Photogravure.

Devotion, The Library of

With Introductions and (where necessary) Notes.
Small Pott SvOy cloth^ 2s. ; leather 2s, dd, net. ^

The masterpieces of devotional literature. The books are furnished with such
Introductions and Notes as may be necessary to explain the standpoint of the author
and the obvious difficulties of the text, without unnecessary intrusion between the
author and the devout mind.
The Confessions of St. Augustine. Edited by C. Bigg, D.D. Third Edition.
The Christian Year. Edited by Walter Lock, D. D. Second Edition.
The Imitation of Christ. Edited by C. Bige, D.D. Fourth Edition.
A Book of Devotions. Edited by J. W. Stanoridge. B.D. Second Edition.
Lyra Innocentium. Edited by Walter Lock, D.D. ^

A Serious Call to a Devout and Holy Life. Edited by C. Bigg, D.D. Second Edition.
The Temple. Edited by E. C. S. Gibson, D.D.
A Guide to Eternity. Edited by J. W. Stanbridge, B,D.
The Psalms of David. Edited by B. W. Randolph, D.D.
Lyra Apostolica. Edited by Canon Scott Holland and Canon H. C. Beeching. M.A.
The Inner Way. By J. Tauler. Edited by A. W. Hutton, I\LA.
The Thoughts of Pascal. Edited by C. S. Jerrani, M.A.
On the Love of God. By St. Francis de Sales. Edited by W.J. Knox-Litde, M.A.
A Manual of Consolation from the Saints and Fathers. Edited by J. H. Burn, B.D.
The Song of Songs. Edited byB. Blaxland, M.A.
The Devotions of St. Anselm. Edited by C. C. J. Webb, M.A.
Grace Abounding. By John Bunyan. Edited by S. C. Freer, M.A.
Bishop Wilson's Sacra Privata. Edited by A. E. Burn, B.D.
Lyra Sacra: A Book of Sacred Verse. Edited by H. C. Beeching, M.A, Canon of West-
minster.
A Day Book from the Saints and Fathers. Edited by J. H. Burn, B.D.
Heavenly Wisdom. A Selection from the English Mystics. Edited by E. C. Gregory.
Light, Life, and Love. A Selection from the German Mystics. Edited by W. R. Inge, M.A.
Illustrated Pocket Library of Plain and Coloured Books, The
Fcap Svo. ^s, 6d. net each volume.
A series, in small form, of some of the famous illustrated books of fiction and
general literature. These are faithfully reprinted from the first or best editions
without introduction or notes.
COLOURED BOOKS
Old Coloured Books. By George Paston. With 16 Coloured Plates. Fcap. Zvo. 2j. net.
The Life and Death of John Mytton, Esq. By Nimrod. With 18 Coloured Plates by
Henry Aiken and T. J. Rawlins. Third Edition, is.6d.net.
Also a limited edition on large Japanese paper. 30J. net.
The Life of a Sportsman. By Nimrod. With 35 Coloured Plates by Henry Aiken.
3^. 6</. net.
Also a limited edition on large Japanese paper. 305-. net.
Handley Cross. By R. S. Surtees. With 17 Coloured Plates and 100 Woodcuts in the
Text by John Leech. 3^. 6d. net.
Also a limited edition on large Japanese paper. 30^. net.
Mr. Sponge's Sporting Tour. By R. S. Surtees. With 13 Coloured Plates and 90 Wood-
cuts in the Text by John Leech. 3^. 6d. net.
Also a limited edition on large Japanese paper. 30J. net.
24 Messrs. Methuen's Catalogue

JoRROCKs' Jaunts and Jollities. By R. S. Surtees. With 15 Coloured Plates by H.

Aiken. 3s. 6d. net.
Also a limited edition on large Japanese paper. 30^. net.
This volume is reprinted from the extremely rare and costly edition of 1843, which contains
Aiken's very fine illustrations instead of the usual ones by Phiz.
Ask Mamma. By R. S. Surtees. With 13 Coloured Plates and 70 Woodcuts in the Text by
John Leech, s^. 6d. net.
Also a limited edition on large Japanese paper. 30?. net.
The Analysis of the Hunting Field. By R. S. Surtees. With 7 Coloured Plates by
Henry Aiken, and 43 Illustrations on Wood. 3^. 6d. net.
The Tour of Dr. Syntax in Search of the Picturesque. By William Combe. With
30 Coloured Plates by T. Rowlandson. 3J. 6d. net.
Also a limited edition on large Japanese paper. 30J. net.
The Tour of Doctor Syntax in Search of Consolation. By William Combe. With
24 Coloured Plat«s by T. Rowlandson. 3^. 6d. net.
Also a limited edition on large Japanese paper. 30?. net.
The Third Tour of Doctor Syntax in Search of a Wife. By William Combe. With
24 Coloured Plates by T. Rowlandson. 3J. td. net.
Also a limited edition on large Japanese paper. 30J. net.
The History of Johnny Quae Genus the Little Foundling of the late Dr. Syntax. By
:

the Author of The Three Tours.' With 24 Coloured Plates by Rowlandson. 35. 6d. net.
'

Also a limited edition on large Japanese paper. 30J. net.

The English Dance of Death, from the Designs of T. Rowlandson, with Metrical Illus-
trations by the Author of Doctor Syntax,' Two Volumes,
'
'js. net.

This book contains 76 Coloured Plates.

Also a limited edition on large Japanese paper. 30J. net.
The Dance of Life: A Poem. By the Author of 'Doctor Syntax.' Illustrated with 26
Coloured Engravings by T. Rowlandson. 3J. 6d. net.
Also a limited edition on large Japanese paper. 30^. net.
Life in London or, the Day and Night Scenes of Jerry Hawthorn, Esq., and his Elegant
:

Friend, Corinthian Tom. By Pierce Egan. With 36 Coloured Plates by I. R. and G.

Cruikshank.^ With numerous Designs on Wood. 3J. 6d. net.
Also a limited edition on large Japanese paper. 30^. net.
*Real Life in London : or, the Rambles and Adventures of Bob Tallyho, Esq., and his
Cousin, The Hon. Tom Dashall. By an Amateur (Pierce Egan). With 31 Coloured Plates
by Aiken and Rowlandson, etc. 7^u>o Volumes. 7s. net.
The Life of an Actor. By Pierce Egan. With 27 Coloured Plates by Theodore Lane,
and several Designs on Wood. 35'. 6d. net.
The Vicar of Wakefield. By Oliver Goldsmith. With 24 Coloured Plates by T. Row-
landson. 3J. td. net.
Also a limited edition on large Japenese paper. 30^. net»
A reproduction of a very rare book.
The Military Adventures of Johnny Newcome. By an Officer. With 15 Coloured
Plates by T. Rowlandson. 3^. (>d. net.
The National Sports of Great Britain. With Descriptions and 51 Coloured Plates by
Henry Aiken. 3^. td. net.
Also a limited edition on large Japanese paper. 30J. net.
This book is completely different from the large folio edition of '
National Sports by the
'

same artist, and none of the plates are similar.

The Adventures of a Post Captain. By A Naval Officer. With 24 Coloured Plates by
Mr. Williams. 3^. td. net.
Gamonia : Art of Preserving Game and an Improved Method of making Plantations
or, the ;

and Covers, explained and illustrated by Lawrence Rawstorne, Esq. With 15 Coloured
Plates by T. Rawlins. 3f. td. net.
An Academy for Grown Horsemen Containing the completest Instructions for Walking,
:

Trotting, Cantering, Galloping, Stumbling, and Tumbling. Illustrated with 27 Coloured

Plates, and adorned with a Portrait of the Author. By Geoffirey Gambado, Esq.
3^. td. net.
Real Life in Ireland, or, the Day and Night Scenes of Brian Boru, Esq., and his Elegant
Friend, Sir Shawn O'Dogherty. By a Real Paddy. With 19 Coloured Plates by Heath,
Marks, etc. 3J. 6d. net.
The Adventures of Johnny Newcome in the Navy. By Alfred Burton. With 16
Coloured Plates by T. Rowlandson 35. (>d. net.
The Old English Squire: A Poem. By John Careless, Esq. With so Coloured Plates
after the style of T. Rowlandson.
 General Literature 2j
PLAIN BOOKS
The Grave A Poem. By
: Robert Blair. Illustrated by 12 Etchings executed by Louis
Schiavonetti from the original Inventions of William Blake. With an Engraved Title Page
and a Portrait of Blake by T. Phillips, R. A. 3^. 6d. net.
The illustrations are reproduced in photogravure. Also a limited edition on large Japanese
paper, with India proofs and a duplicate set of the plates. 15^. net.
Illustrations of the Book of Job. Invented and engraved by William Blake. 3^. net.
— —
These famous Illustrations 21 in number are reproduced in photogravure. Also a limited
edition on large Japanese paper, with India proofs and a duplicate set of the plates. 15^. net.
yEsop's Fables. With 380 Woodcuts by Thomas Bewick. 3^. 6d. net.
Windsor Castle. By W. Harrison Ainsworth. With 22 Plates and 87 Woodcuts in the Text
by George Cruik shank. 3J. td. net.
The Tower of London.^ By W. Harrison Ainsworth. With 40 Plates and 58 Woodcuts in
the Text by George Cruikshank. 3^. 6d. net.
Frank Fairlegh. By F. E. Smedley. With 30 Plates by George Cruikshank. 3.?. td. net.
Handy Andy. By Samuel Lover. With 24 Illustrations by the Author. 35. (>d. net.
The Compleat Angler. By Izaak Walton and Charles Cotton. With 14 Plates and 77
Woodcuts in the Text. 3J. 6d. net.
This volume is reproduced from the beautiful edition of John Major of 1824.
The Pickwick Papers. By Charles Dickens. With the 43 Illustrations by Seymour and
Phiz, the two Buss Plates, and the 32 Contemporary Onwhyn Plates. 3.V. 6d. net,

J unior Examination Series

Edited by A. M. M. Stedman, M.A. Fca^. Svo. is.
This series is intended to lead up to the School Examination Series, and is intended
for the use of teachers and students, to supply material for the former and practice
for vhe latter. The papers are carefully graduated, cover the whole of the subject
usually taught, and are intended to form part of the ordinary class work. They
may be used vzvd voce or as a written examination.
Junior French Examination Papers. By F. Jacob, M.A.
Junior Latin Examination Papers. By C. G. Botting, M.A. Third Edition.
Junior English Examination Papers. By W. Williamson, M.A.
Junior Arithmetic Examination Papers. By W. S. Beard. Second Edition.
Junior Algebra Examination Papers. By S. W. Finn, M.A.
Junior Greek Examination Papers. By T. C. Weatherhead, M.A.
Junior General Information Examination Papers. By W. S. Beard.
Junior Geography Examination Papers. By W. G. Baker, M.A.
Junior German Examination Papers. By A. Voegclin, M.A.
Junior School-Books, Methuen's
Edited by O. D. Inskip, LL.D., andW. Williamson, B.A.
A series of elementary books for pupils in lower forms, simply written
by teachers of experience.
AClass-Book OF Dictation Passages. By W.Williamson, B.A. Tenth Edition. Cr.Zvo. xs.td.
The Gospel According to St. Matthew. Edited by E. Wilton South, M.A. With Three
Maps. Crown 8vo. is. 6d.
The Gospel According to St. Mark. Edited by A. E. Ruble, D.D. With Three Maps.
Crown Svo. is. 6d.
A Junior English^ Grammar. By W. Williamson, B.A. With numerous passages for
parsing and analysis, and a chapter on Essay Writing. Second Edition. Crown ^vo. 2s.
A Junior Chemistry. By E. A. Tyler, B.A., F.C.S. With 73 Illustrations. Second
Edition, Crown B>vo. 2s. 6d.
The Acts of the Apostles. Edited by A. E. Rubie, D.D. Crown Stjo. 2s.
A Junior French Grammar. By L. A. Sornet and M. J. Acatos. Crown 8vo. 2s.
Elementary Experimental Science. Physics by W. T. Clough, A.R.C.S. Chemistry
by A. E. Dunstan, B.Sc. With 2 Plates and 154 Diagrams. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
A Junior Geometry. By Noel S. Lydon. With 23Q Diagrams. Crozvn Svo. 2s.
*A Junior Magnetism and Electricity. By W. T. Clough. With many Illustrations.
Crown Svo. 2s. 6d.
*Elementary Experimental Chemistry. By A. E. Dunstan, B.Sc. With many Illus-
trations. Crown 8z<o. 2s.
*A Junior French Prose. By R. R. N. Baron, M.A. Crown Zvo. 2s.
""The Gospel According to St. Luke. With an Introduction and Notes by William
Williamson, B. A. With Three Maps. Crown Zvo. is. 6d,
26 Messrs, Methuen's Catalogue

Leaders of Beligion
Edited by H. C. BEECHING, M.A., Canon of Westminster. With Portraits.
Crown Svo. 2S. net.

A series of short biographies of the most prominent leaders of religious life

and thought of all ages and countries.
Cardinal Newman. By R. H. Hutton. William I^aud. By W. H. Hutton, M.A.
John Wesley. By J. H. Overton, M.A. Second Edition.
Bishop Wilbkrforce. P.y G. W. Daniell, John Knox. ByF. MacCunn. Second Edition.
M.A. John Howe. By R. F. Horton, D.D.
Cardinal Manning. By A. W. Hutton, M.A. Bishop Ken. By F. A. Clarke, M.A.
Charles Simeon. By H. C. G. Monk, D.D. George Fox, the Quaker. By T. Hodgkin,
John Keble. By Walter Lock, D.D. D.C.L.
Thomas Chalmers. By Mrs. Ollphant. John Donne. By Augustus Jessopp, D.D.
Lancelot Andrewes. By R. L. Ottley, Thomas Cranmer. By A. J. Mason, D.D.
D. D. Second Editio7t. Bishop Latimer. By R. M. Carlyle and A.
Augustine of Canterbury. By E. L. J. Carlyle, M.A.
Cutts, D,D. Bishop Butler. By W. A. Spooner, M.A.
Little Blue Books, The
General Editor, E. V. LUCAS.
Illustrated. Demy i6mo. 2s. 6d.
A books for children. The aim of the editor is to get entertaining or
series of
exciting stories about normal children, the moral of which is implied rather than
expressed.
1. The Castaways of Meadowbank. By Thomas Cobb.
2. The Beechnut Book. By Jacob Abbott. Edited by E. V. Lucas.
3. The Air Gun. By T. Hilbert.
4. A School Year. By Netta Syrett.
5. The Peeles at the Capital. By Roger Ashton.
6. The Treasure of Princegate Priory. By T. Cobb.
7. General Shop. By Roger Ashton.
Mrs. Barberry's
8. A Book of Bad Children. By W. T. Webb,
9. The Lost Ball. By Thomas Cobb.
Little Books on Art
JVitk many
Illustrations. Demy i6mo, 2s. 6cl. net.
A
series of monographs in miniature, containing the complete outline of the
subject under treatment and rejecting minute details. These books are produced
with the greatest care. Each volume consists of about 200 pages, and contains from
30 to 40 illustrations, including a frontispiece in photogravure.
Greek Art. H.B.Walters. Second Ed. Turner. F. Tyrell-Gill.
Bookplates. E. Almack. Durer. Jessie Allen.
Reynolds. J. Sime. Hoppner, H. p. K. Sklpton.
Romney. George Paston. Holbein. Mrs. G. Fortescue.
Watts. Miss R. E. D. Sketchley. Burne- Jones. Fortun^e de Lisle.
Leighton. Alice Corkran. Rembrandt. Mrs. E. A. Sharp
Velasquez. Wilfrid Wilberforce and A. \ Corot. Alice Pollard and Ethel BIrnstingl.
Gilbert. Millet. Netta Peacock.
Greuze and Boucher. P^liza F. Pollard. '^Raphael. A. R. Dryhurst.
Vandyck. M. G. Smallwood, ^Illuminated MSS. J. W, Bradley.

Little Galleries, The

Demy i6mo. 2s. 6d. net.
A series of little books containing examples
of the best work of the great painters.
Each volume contains 20 plates in photogravure, together with a short outline of the
life and work of the master to whom the book is devoted.
A Little Gallery of Reynolds. A Little Gallery of Hoppner.
|

A Little Gallery of Romney. A Little Gallery of Millais.

|

A Little Gallery of English Poets,

 General Literature 27

Little Ghddes, The

Small Pott Svc, clath^ 2s. 6d, net,; leather, 35". 6d, net,
Oxford and its Colleges. By J. Wells, M,A. lUuRtrated by E. H. New. Fourth
Edition.
Cambridge and its Colleges. By A. Hamilton Thompson. Second Edition, Illustrated
by E. H. New.
The Malvern Country. By B. C. A. Windle, D.Sc, F.R.S. Illustrated by E. H. New.
Shakespeare's Country. By B. C. A. Windle, D.Sc, F.R.S. Illustrated by E. H, New.
Second Edition.
Sussex. By F. G. Brabant, M.A. Illustrated by E. H. New.
Westminster Abbey. By G. E. Troutbeck. Illustrated by F. D. Bedford.
Norfolk. By W
A. Dutt. Illustrated by B. C. Boulter.
Cornwall. V>y A. L. Salmon. Illustrated by B. C. Boulter.
Brittany. By S. Baring-Gould. Illustrated by J. Wylie.
Hertfordshire. By H'. W. Tompkins, F.R.H.S. Illustrated by E. H. New.
The English Lakes. By F. G. Brabant, M.A. Illustrated by K. H. New.
Kent. By G. Clinch. Illustrated by F. D. Bedford.
Rome By C. G. Ellaby. Illustrated by B. C. Boulter.
The Isle of Wight. By G. Clinch. Illustrated by F. D. Bedford.
Surrey. By F. A. H. Lambert. Illustrated by E. H. New.
Buckinghamshire. By E. S. Roscoe. Illustrated by F. D. Bedford.
Suffolk. By W. A. Dutt. Illustrated by J, Wylie.
Derbyshire. By J. C. Cox, LL.D., F.S.A. Illustrated by J. C. Wall.
The North Riding of Yorkshire. By J. E. Morris. Illustrated by R. J. S. Bertram.
Hampshire. By
J. C. Cox. Illustrated by M. E. Purser.
Sicily. By H. Jackson. With many Illustrations by the Author.
F.
^Dorset. By Frank R. Heath. Illustrated.
•^Cheshire. By W. M. Gallichan. Illustrated by Elizabeth Hartley.

Little Library, The

With and Photogravure Frontispieces.
Introductions, Notes,
Small Pott Stjo, Each Volume, cloth, is, 6d, net ; leather, 2s. 6d, net,
A series of small books under the above title, containing some of the famous works
in English and other literatures, in the domains of fiction, poetry, and belles lettres.
The series also contains volumes of selections in prose and verse.
The books are edited with the most sympathetic and scholarly care. Each one
contains an introduction which gives (i) a short biography of the author; (2) a
critical estimate of the book. Where they are necessary, short notes are added at
the foot of the page.
Each volume has a photogravure frontispiece, and the books are produced with
great care.
English Lyrics, A Little Book of. Anon.
Pride and Prejudice. By Jane Austen. Edited by E. V. Lucas. Two Volumes,
North anger Abbey. By Jane Austen. Edited by E. V. Lucas.
The Essays of Lord Bacon. Edited by Edward Wright.
The Ingolsby Legends. By R. H. Barham. Edited by J. B. Atlay. Two Volumes,
A Little Book of English Prose. Edited by Mrs. P. A. Barnett.
The History of the Caliph Vathek. By William Beckford. Edited by E. Denison Ross,
Selections from William Blake. Edited by M. Perugini.
Lavengro. By George Borrow. Edited by F. Hindes Groome. Two Volumes.
The Romany Rye. By George Borrow. Edited by John Sampson.
Selections from the Early Poems of Robert Browning. Edited by W. Hall Griffin, M.A.
Selections from the Anti-Jacobin with George Canning's additional Poems. Edited by
;

Lloyd Sanders.
The Essays of Abraham Cowley. Edited by H. C. MInchin.
Selections from George Crabbe. Edited by A. C. Deane.
John Halifax Gentleman. By Mrs. Craik. Edited by Annie Matheson. Two Volu^ies.
The English Poems of Richard Crawshaw. Edited by Edward Hutton.
The Inferno of Dante. Translated by H. F. Gary. Edited by Paget Toynbee, M.A,,
D.Litt.
The Purgatorio of Dante. Translated by H, F. Gary. Edited by Paget T«ynbee, M.A.
P.Lin,
28 Messrs Methuen's Catalogue
The Paradiso of Dante. Translated by H. F. Cary. Edited by Paget Toynbee, M.A.,
D.Litt.
Selections from the Poems of George Darley. Edited by R. A. Streatfeild.
A Little Book of Light Verse. Edited by A C. Deane.
Marriage. By Susan Ferrier. Edited by Miss Goodrich Freer and Lord Iddesleigh. Two
Volumes.
The Inheritance. By Susan Ferrier. Edited by Miss Goodrich Freer and Lord Iddesleigh.
Two Volumes,
Cranford. By Mrs. Gaskell. Edited by E. V. Lucas. Second Edition.
The Scarlet Letter. By Nathaniel Hawthorne. Edited by Percy Dearmer.
A Little Book of Scottish Verse. Edited by T. F. Henderson.
Poems. By John Keats. With an Introduction by L. Binyon and Notes by J. Masefield.
Eothen. By a. W. Kinglake. With an Introduction and Notes. Second Edition.
Elia, and the Last Essays of Elia. By Charles Lamb. Edited by E. V. Lucas.
London Lyrics. By F. Locker. Edited by A. D. Godley, M.A.
A reprint of the First Edition.
Selections from Longfellow. Edited by L. M. Faithfull.
The Poems of Andrew Marvell. Edited by E. Wright.
The Minor Poems of John Milton. Edited by H. C. Beeching, M.A.
Mansie Wauch. By D. M. Moir. Edited by T. F. Henderson.
A Little Book of English Sonnets. Edited by J. B. B. Nichols.
The Maxims of la Rochefoucauld. Translated by Dean Stanhope. Edited by G. H.
Powell.
Rejected Addresses. By Horace and James Smith. Edited by A. D. Godley, M.A.
A Sentimental Journey. By Laurence Sterne. Edited by H. W. Paul.
The Early Poems of Alfred, Lord Tennyson. Edited by J. Churton Collins, M.A.
In Memoriam. By Alfred, Lord Tennyson. Edited by H. C. Beeching, M.A.
The Princess. By Alfred, Lord Tennyson. Edited l)y Elizabeth Wordsworth.
Maud. By Alfred, Lord Tennyson. Edited by Elizabeth Wordsworth.
Vanity Fair. By W. M. Thackeray. Edited by S. Gywnn. Three Volumes,
Pendennis. By W. M. Thackeray. Edited by S. Gwynn. Three Volumes.
Esmond. By W. M. Thackeray. Edited by S. Gwynn.
Christmas Books. By W. M. Thackeray. Edited by S. Gwynn.
The Poems of Henry Vaughan. Edited by Edward Hutton.
The Compleat Angler. By Izaak Walton. Edited by J. Buchan.
A Little Book of Life and Death. Edited by Mrs. Alfred Waterhouse. Sixth Edition.
Selections from Wordsworth. Edited by Nowell C. Smith.
Lyrical Ballads. By W. Wordsworth and S. T. Coleridge. Edited by George Sampson.
Miniature Library, Methuen's
Reprints in miniature of a few interesting books which have qualities of
humanity, devotion, or literary genius.
Euphranor A Dialogue on Youth. By Edward FitzGerald. From the edition published
: l)y
W. Pickering in 1851. Demy o^-ztno, Leather, 2s. net.
Polonius or Wise Saws and Modern Instances.
: By Edward FitzGerald. From the edition
published by W. Pickering in 1852. Demy ^'zmo. Leather, 2s. net.
TheRubaiyat of Omar Khayyam. By Edward FitzGerald. From the ist edition of 1859,
Third Edition. Leather, 2J. net.
The Life of Edward, Lord Herbert of Cherbury. Written by himself. From the
edition printed at Strawberry Hill in the year 1764, Medium •>,'27no. Leather, net. "zs.

The Visions of Dom Francisco Quevedo Villegas, Knight of the Order of St. James
Made English by R. L. From the edition printed for H. Herringman 1668. Leather.
2S. net.
Poems. By Dora Greenwell. From the edition of 1848. Leather, 2S. net.

The Oxford Biographies

Fcap. Svo. Each volume^ cloth, 2s. 6d. net ; leather, 35". dd. net.
These books are written oy scholars of repute, who combine knowledge and
literary skill with the power of popular presentation. They are illustrated from
authentic material.
Dante Alighieri. By Paget Toynbee, M.A., D.Litt. With 12 Illustrations. Second Edition^
Savonarola. By E. L. S. Horsburgh, M.A. With 12 Illustrations. Second Edition,
John Hov/ard. By E. C. S. Gibson, D.D., Vicar of Leeds. With i« Illustratioas.
 General Literature 29
Tennyson. By A. C. Benson, M.A. With 9 Illustrations.
Walter Raleigh. By I. A. Taylor. With 12 Illustrations.
Erasmus. By E. F. H. Capey. With 12 Illustrations.
The Young Pretender. By C. S. Terry. With 12 Illustrations.
Robert Burns. By T. F. Henderson. With 12 Illustrations.
Chatham. By A. S. M'Dowall. With 12 Illustrations.
St. Francis of Assisi. By Anna M. Stoddart. With 16 Illustrations.
^

Canning. By W. A. Phillips. With 12 Illustrations.

Beaconsfield. By Walter Sichel. With 12 Illustrations.
Goethe. By H, G. Atkins. With 12 Illustrations.

School Examination Series

Edited by A. M. M. STEDMAN, M.A. Crow7i Zvo. 2s. 6d.
French Examination Papers. By A. M. M. Stedman, M.A. Thirteenth Edition.
A Key, issued to Tutors and Private Students only to be had on application tu the
Publishers. Fifth Edition. Crown Zvo. ds. net.
Latin Examination Papers. By A. M. M. Stedman, M.A. Twelfth Edition.
Key {^Fourth Edition^ issued as above. 6j. net.
Greek Examination Papers. By A. M. M. Stedman, M.A. Seventh Edition.
Kkv (Second Edition) issued SLS ahovG. 6s.net.
German Examination Papers. By R. J. Morich. Fifth Edition.
Key {Second Edition) issued as above. 6s. net.
History and Geography Examination Papers. By C. H. Spence, M.A. Second Edition.
Physics Examination Papers. By R. E. Steel, M.A., F.C.S.
General Knowledge Examination Papers. By A. M. M. Stedman, IM.A. F'ourth
Edition.
Key (Third Edition) issued as above. 7^. net.
Examination Papers in English History. By J. Tait Plovvden-Wardlaw, B.A.
Social Questions of To-day
Edited by H. DE B. GIBBINS, Litt.D., M.A. Crown 8z'o. 2s. 6d.
A series of volumes upon those topics of social, economic, and industrial interest
that are foremost in the public mind.
Each volume is written by an author who is an acknowledged authority upon the
subject with which he deals.
—
Trade Unionism New and Old. By G. Howell. Third Edition.
The Co-operative ^Movement To-day. By G. J. Holyoake. Fourth Edition,
Mutual Thrift, by J. Frome Wilkinson, M.A.
Problems of Poverty. By J. A. Hobson, M.A. Fourth Edition.
The Commerce of Nations. By C.^ F. Bastable, M.A. Third Edition.
The Alien Invasion. By W. H. Wilkins, B.A.
The Rural Exodus. By P. Anderson Graham.
Land Nationalization. By Harold Cox, B.A.
A Shorter Working Day, By H. de Gibbins and R. A. Hadfield.
Back to the Land. An Inquiiy into Rural Depopulation. By H. E. Moore.
Trusts, Pools, and Corners. By J. Stephen Jeans.
The Factory System. By R. W. Cooke-Taylor.
The State AND ITS Children. By Gertrude Tuck well.
Women's Work. By Lady Dilke, Miss Bulley, and Mi:,s Whitley.
Socialism and Modern Though By M. Kauffmanu.
)-.

The Problem of the Unf:mployed. By J. A. Hobson, M.A.

Life in West London. By Arthur Sherwell, M.A. Third Edition.
Railway Nationalization. By Clement Edwards.
Workhouses and Paupekism. By Louisa Twining.
University and Social Settlements. By W. Reason, M.A.
Technology, Textbooks of
Edited by Professor J. WERTHEIMER, F.I.C.
Fully Illustrated.
How TO Make a Dress. By J. A. E. Wood. Third Edition. Croivn Brjo. is. 6d.
Carpentry and Joinery. By F. C. Webber. Third Edition. Crown Zvo. 3.5.6a?.
Practical Mechanics. By Sidney H. Wells. Third Edition. Crown Bvo. 35. 6d,
30 Messrs. Methuen's Catalogue

Practical Physics. By H. Stroud, D.Sc, M.A. Crown 8va. 35. 6^.

Millinery, Theoretical AND Practical. By Clare Hill. Second Edition. Crown $vo. 2s.
Practical Chemistry. Parti. By W. French, M.A. Crown^vo. Third Edition, is. 6d.
Practical Chemistry. Part 11. By W. French, M.A., and T. H. Boardman, M.A
Crown Zz'o. is. 6d.
Technical Arithmetic and Geometry. By C. T. Millis, M.I.M.E. Crmvn Zvo. 35-. ^d.
An Introduction to the Study of Textile Design. By Aldred F. Barker. Demy Svo.
7s. 6d.
Builders' Quantities. By H. C. Grubb. Crown Svo. 4s. 6d.
*Metal Work (Repousse). By A. C. Horth. Crown ^vo. 3^-. 6d.

Theology, Handbooks of
Edited by R. L. Ottley, D.D., Professor of Pastoral Theology at Oxford,
and Canon of Christ Church, Oxford.
The series is intended, in part, to furnish the clergy and teachers or students of
Theology with trustworthy Text-books, adequately representing the present position
of the questions dealt with in part, to make accessible to the reading pubUc an
;

accurate and concise statement of facts and principles in all questions bearing on
Theology and Religion.
The XXXIX. Articles of the Church of England. Edited by E. C. S. Gibson, D.D.
Third and Cheaper Edition in one Vohiine. DcmyZvo. 12s. €>d.
An Introduction to the History of Religion. By F. B. Jevons, M.A., Litt.D. Third
Edition. Demy Svo. los, 6d.
The Doctrine of the Incarnation. By R. L. Ottley, D.D. Second and Cheaper Edition.
Demy %vo. lq.s. 6d.
An Introduction to the Hisiory of the Creeds. By A. E. Burn, B.D. Demy Zvo.
10s. 6d.
The Philosophy of Religion in England and America. By Alfred Caldecott, D.D.
Demy Zvo. los. 6d.
A History of Early Christian Doctrine. By J. F. Bethune Baker, M.A. Demy Svo.
los, 6d,

Methuen's Standard Library

Edited bySIDNEY LEE, /n Sixpenny Volumes.
Messrs. Methuen are preparing a new series of reprints containing both books of classical
repute, which are accessible in various ft^rnis, and also some rarer books, of which no satisfactory
edition at a moderate price is in existence. It is their ambition to place the best books of all
nations, and particularly of the Anglo-Saxon^ race, within the reach of every reader. All the
great masters of Poetry, Drama, Fiction, History, Biography,^ and Philosophy will be repre-
sented. Mr. Sidney Lee will be the General Editor of the Library, and he will contribute a
Note to each book. ^
The characteristics of Methuen's Universal Library are live
1. Soundness OF Text. A
pure and unabridged text is the primary object of the series,
and the books will be carefully reprinted under the direction of competent scholars from the
best editions. In a series intended for popular use not less than for students, adherence to the
old spelling would in many cases leave the matter unintelligible to ordinary readers, and, as the
appeal of a classic is universal, the spelling has in general been modernised.
2. Completeness. Where it seems advisable, the complete works of such masters as Milton
Bacon, Ben Jonson and Sir Thomas Browne will be given. These will be issued in separate
volumes, so that the reader who does not desire all the works of an author will have the oppor-
tunity of acquiring a single masterpiece.
3. Cheapness. The books will be well printed on good paper at a price which on the whole
is without parallel in the history of publishing. Each volume will contain from 100 to 350 pages,
and will be issued in paper covers. Crown 8vo, at Sixpence net. In a few cases a long book will
be issued as a Double Volume at One Shilling net.
4. Clearness of Type. The type will be a very legible one.
5. Simplicity. There will be no editorial matter except a short biographical and biblio-
graphical note by Mr. Sidney Lee at the beginning of each volume.
The volumes may also be obtained in cloth at One Shilling net, or in the case of a Double
Volume at One and Sixpence net. Thus Tom Jonks may be bought in a Double paper volume
at One Shilling net, or in one cloth volume at is. 6d. net.
The Library will be issued at regular-nntervals after the publication of the first six books, all
of which will be published together. Due notice will be given of succeeding issues. The orders
 )

General Literature 31

of publication will be arranged to give as much variety of subject as possible, and the volumt
composing the complete works of an author will be issued at convenient intervals.
These are the early Books, all of which are in the Press.
The Works of William Shakespeare. In lo volumes.
—
Vol. I. The Tempest; The Two Gentlemen of Verona; The Merry Wives of Windsor;
Measure for Measure ; The Comedy of Errors.
—
Vol. II. Much Ado About Nothing ; Ivove's Labour's Lost A Midbummer Nights' Dream ;
;

The Merchant of Venice ; As You Like It.

Vol. III.— The Taming of the Shrew; All's Well that Ends Well; Twelfth Night; The
Winter's Tale.
The Pilgrim's Progress. By John Bunyan.
The Novels of Jane Austen. In 5 volumes.
Vol. I. — Sense and Sensibility.
The English Works of Francis Bacon, Lord Verulam,
Vol. 1.— Essays and Counsels and the New Atlantis.
The Poems and Plays of Oliver Goldsmith,
On the Imitation of Christ. By Thomas a Kempis.
The Works of Ben Johnson. In about 12 volumes.
Vol, — The Case is Altered Every Man in His Humour
I. ; ;
Every Man out of His Humour-
The Prose Works OF John Milton,
Vol. — Eikonoklastes and The Tenure of Kings and Magistrates.
I.

Select Works of Edmund Burke.

Vol. — Reflections on the French Revolution
I.

Vol. — Speeches on America.

II.

The Works of Henry Fielding.

Vol. — Tom Jones. (Double Volume.)
I.

Vol. — Amelia. (Double Volume.

II.
The Poems of Thomas Chatterton, In 2 volumes.
Vol. — Miscellaneous Poems.
I.

Vol. —The Rowley Poems.

II.

The Meditations of Marcus Aurelius. Translated by R. Graves.

The History of the Decline and Fall of the RoxMAn Empire. By Edward Gibbon,
In 7 volumes.
The Notes have been revised by J. B. Bury, Litt.D.
The Plays of Christopher Marlowe.
Vol. I. —
Tamburlane the Great The Tragical History of Doctor Faustus.
;

Vol. ir. —
The Jew of Malta Edward the Second The Massacre at Paris
: ; ; The Tragedy of
Dido.
The Natural History and Antiquities ok Selborne. By Gilbert White.
The Complete Angler. In 2 volumes.
Vol, I.— By Izaak Walton.
Vol. n. —
Part z, by Cotton, and Part 3 by Venables.
The Poems of Percy Bysshe Shelley. In 4 volumes.
Vol. I. —Alastor ; The Daemon of the World The Revolt of Islam,
; etc.
The Works of Sir Thomas Browne. In 6 volumes.
Vol. I.— Religio Medici and Urn Burial.
The Poems of John Milton. In 2 volumes.
Vol. I. —
Paradise Lost.
Vol. II.— Miscellaneous Poems and Paradise Regained.
Humphrey Clinker. By T. G. Smollett.
Select Works of Sir Thomas More.
Vol. I. —Utopia and Poems. D.D.
The Analogy of Religion, Natural and Revealed. By Joseph Butler,
On Human Understanding. By John Locke. In s volumes.
The Poems of John Keats. In 2 volumes.
The Divine Comedy of Dante. The Italian Text edited by Paget Toynbee, M.A., D.Litt.
(A Double Volume.)
Westminster Commentaries, The
General Editor, WALTER LOCK, D.D., Warden of Keble College,
Ireland's Professor of Exegesis in the University of Oxford.
Dean
The object of each commentary is primarily exegetical, to interpret the author's
meaning to the present generation. The editors will not deal, except very subor-
dinately, with questions of textual criticism or philology but, taking the English ;
 — — — — — — ;

3^ Messrs. Methuen's Catalogue

Revised Version as their basis, they will try to combine a hearty accept-
text in the
ance of with loyalty to the Catholic Faith.
critical principles
The Book of Genesis. Edited with Introduction and Notes by S. R. Driver, D.D. Fourth
Edition Demy 2>vo. xos. 6d.
The Book of Jo'-. Edited by E. C. S. Gibson. D.D. Second Edition. Demy Zvo. 6s.
The Acts of the Apostles. Edited by R. B. Rackham, M.A. Demy 8vo. Second and
Cheaper Edition. \os. 6d.
The Fikst Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Corinthians. Edited by H. L.
Goudge, M.A. Demy Svo. 6s.
The Epistle of St. James. Edited with Introduction and Notes by R. J. Knowling, M.A.
Demy Zvo. 6s.

Part II. Fiction

Marie Corelli's Novels
Crown Zvo. 6s. each.
A ROMANCE OF TWO WORLDS. Twenty-Fifth Edition.
VENDETTA. Tzvcnty-First Edition.
T HELM A. Thirty-Second Edition.
ARDATH THE STORY OF A DEAD SELF. Fifteenth Editiort.
:

THE SOUL OF LILITH. Twelfth Edition.

WORMWOOD. Fourteenth Edition.
BARABBAS A DREAM OF THE WORLD'S TRAGEDY.
: Fortieth^ Edition.
* The tender reverence
of the treatment and the imaginative beauty of the writing have
reconciled us to the daring of the conception. This Dream of the World's Tragedy "
'
'

is a lofty and not inadequate paraphrase of the supreme climax of the inspired narra-
tive.' Dublin Review.
THE SORROWS OF SATAN. Forty-Eighth Edition.
'A very powerful piece of work. . . The conception is magnificent, and is likely
.

to win an abiding place within the memory of man. . . . The author has immense command
of language, and a limitless audacity. . . . This interesting and remarkable romance will
live long after much of the ephemeral literature of the day is forgotten. ... literary A
—
phenomenon . . . novel, and even sublime.' W. T. Stead in the Review of Reviews.
THE MASTER CHRISTIAN. Thousand.
It cannot be denied that "The Master Christian" is a powerful book
'
that it is one ;

likely to raise uncomfortable questions in all but the most self-satisfied readers, and
that it strikes at the root of the failure of the Churches the decay of faith in a — —
manner which shows the inevitable disaster heaping up The good Cardinal Bonpr6 is a
. . .

beautiful figure, fit to stand beside the good Bishop in " Les Mis^rables." It is a book
with a serious purpose expressed with absolute unconventionality and passion And this . . .

is to say it is a book worth reading.' Examiner.

TEMPORAL PpWER: A STUDY IN SUPREMACY. [1 sot h Thousand.^

It is impossible to read such a work as " Temporal Power " without becoming convinced
'

that the story is intended to convey certain criticisms on the ways of the world and certain
suggestions for the betterment of humanity. ... If the chief intention of the book was to
hold the mirror up to shams, injustice, dishonesty, cruelty, and neglect of conscience,
nothing but praise can be given to that intention.' Morning Post.
GOD'S GOOD MAN
: A SIMPLE LOVE STORY. Sixth Edition.
Anthony Hope's Novels
Crown Zvo. 6s. each.
THE GOD IN THE
CAR. Tenth Edition.
*
A
very remarkable book, deserving of critical analysis impossible within our limit
brilliant, but not superficial ; well considered, but not elaborated constructed with ;

the proverbial art that conceals, but yet allows itself to be enjoyed by readers to whom
fine literary method is a keen pleasure.'— The World.
A CHANGE OF AIR. Sixth Edition.
*A graceful, vivacious comedy, true to human nature. The characters are traced with a
masterly hand.' Times.
A MAN OF MARK. Fifth Edition.
'Of all Mr. Hope's books, "A Man of Mark" is the one which best compares with
The Prisoner of Zenda." National Observer.
'
 — — — ——— — — —

Fiction 33
THE CHRONICLES OF COUNT ANTONIO. Fifth Edition.
is a perfectly enchanting story of love and chivalry, and pure romance.
•It The Count
isthe most constant, desperate, and modest and tender of lovers, a peerless gentleman,
an intrepid fighter, a faithful friend, and a magnanimous foe.' Guardian.
PHROSO. Illustrated by H. R. Millar. Sixth Edition.
The tale is thoroughly fresh, quick with vitality, stirring the blood.'—
'
Jameses Gazette.
SIMON DALE. Illustrated. Sixth Edition.
There is searching analysis of human nature, with a most ingeniously constructed plot.
'

Mr. Hope has drawn the contrasts of his women with marvellous subtlety and delicacy.'
— Times.
THE KING'S MIRROR. Fourth Edition.
*
In elegance, delicacy, and tact it ranks^ with the best of his novels, while in the wide
range of its portraiture and the subtilty of its analysis it surpasses all his earlier ventures.'
— Spectator.
QUISANTE. Fourth Edition.
The book is notable for a very high literary quality, and an impress of power and
'

mastery on every pas:e.' Daily Chronicle,

THE DOLLY DIALOGUES.
W. W. Jacobs' Novels
Crown Zvo.
'^s, 6d, each.

MANY CARGOES. Twenty-Seventh Edition.

SEA URCHINS. Eleventh Edition.
A MASTER OF CRAFT. Illustrated. Sixth Edition.
Can be unreservedly recommended to all who have not lost
' their appetite for wholesome
laughter.' Spectator.
*
The best humorous book published for many a day.' Black and White.
LIGHT FREIGHTS. Illustrated. Fourth Edition.
His wit and humour are perfectly irresistible. Mr. Jacobs writes of skippers, and mates,
'

and seamen, and his crew are the jolliest lot that ever sailed.'—Z?fiz/j/ News.
Laughter in every page.* Daily Mail,
'

Lucas Malet's Novels

Crown Svo, 6s, each,
COLONEL ENDERBY'S WIFE. Third Edition.
A COUNSEL OF PERFECTION. New Edition.
LITTLE PETER. Second Edition. 3^. 6d.
THE WAGES OF SIN. Fourteenth Edition.
THE CARISSIMA. Fourth Edition.
THE GATELESS
"
BARRIER. ^
Fourth Edition.
'In The Gateless Barrier" it is at once evident that, whilst Lucas Malet has preserved
her birthright of originality, the artistry, the actual writing, is above even the high level of
the books that were born before.' Westminster Gazette.
THE HISTORY OF SIR RICHARD CALMADY. Seventh Edition. A Limited
Edition in Two Volumes. Crown '^vo. \2S.
'
A picture finely and amply conceived. In the strength and insight in which the story
has been conceived, in the wealth of fancy and reflection bestowed upon its execution,
and in the moving sincerity of its pathos throughout, "Sir Richard Calmady " must rank as
the great novel of a great writer.' Literature.
The ripest fruit of Lucas Malet's genius. A picture of maternal love by turns tender
*

and ttxrCQX^.'—Spectator.
A remarkably fine book, with a noble motive and a sound conclusion.'— /'/Vi?^.
'

Gilbert Parker's Novels

Crown %vo, 6s, each,
PIERRE AND HIS PEOPLE. Fifth Edition.
'Stories happily conceived and finely executed. There is strength and genius in Mr
Parker's sXyX^.*— Daily Telegraph.
MRS. FALCHION. Fifth Edition.
A splendid study of character.' Athenaunt.
'

THE TRANSLATION OF A SAVAGE. Second Edition.

THE TRAIL OF THE SWORD. \\\\x%tti!^'i^. ^Eighth Edition.
'A rousing and dramatic tale. A book like this is a joy inexpressible.' Daily Chronicle,
 — — — ——— —— — — — —— — — '

34 Messrs. Methuen's Catalogue

WHEN VALMOND CAME TO PONTIAC ; The Story of a Lost Napoleon. Fifth
Edition.
*Here we find romance— real, breathing, living romance. The character of Valmond
is drawn unerringly.' Pall Mall Gazette.
AN ADVENTURER OF THE NORTH: The Last Adventures of 'Pretty Pierre.'
Third Edition.
'The present book is full of fine and moving stories of the great T^^oxth.' ^Glasgow Herald.
THE SEATS OF THE MIGHTY. Illustrated. Thirisenth Edition.
*
Mr. Parker has produced a really fine historical novtV— thenceum.A
*
A great book.' Black and White.
THE BATTLE OF THE STRONG : a Romance of Two Kingdoms. Illustrated. Fourth
Edition.
' Nothing more vigorous or more human has come from Mr. Gilbert Parker than this
novel. '
L iteratiire.
THE POMP OF THE LAVILETTES. Second Edition. 3^. 6^.
'Unforced pathos, and a deeper knowledge of human nature than he has displayed before.*
—Pall Mall Gazette.
Arthur Morrison's Novels
Crown 8m 6^. each,
TALES OF MEAN STREETS.^ Sixth Edition.
"A great book. The author's method is amazingly effective, and produces a thrilling
sense of reality.^ The writer lays upon us a master hand. The book is simply appalling
and irresistible in its interest. It is humorous also ; without humour it would not make the
mark it is certain to make.' World.
A CHILD OF THE JAGO. Fourth Edition.
'
The book is a masterpiece.'— P/a;// Mall Gazette.
TO LONDON TOWN. Second Edition.
'This is the new Mr. Arthur Morrison, gracious and tender, sympathetic and human.'
Daily Telegraph.
CUNNING MURRELL.
Admirable. . .
'
Delightful humorous relief ... a most arti.stic and satisfactory
achievement. Spectator.'

THE HOLE IN THE WALL. Third Editio?i.

*A masterpiece of artistic realism. It has a finality of touch that only a master may
command.' Daily Chrofticle.
masterpiece, which any novelist might be proud to claim.' Graphic.
'An absolute
'"The Hole in the Wall " is a masterly piece of work. His characters are drawn with
amazing skill. Extraordinary power.' Daily Telegraph,

Eden Phillpotts' Novels

Crow7i 8m 6^. each,
LYING PROPHETS.
CHILDREN OF THE MIST. Fifth Edition.
THE HUMAN BOY. With a Fronti.spiece. Fourth Edition.
'Mr. Phillpotts knows exactly what school-boys do, and can lay bare their inmost
thoughts likewise he shows an all-pervading sense of humour.' Academy.
;

SONS OF THE MORNING. Second Edition.

A book of strange power and fascination.' Morning Post.
'

THE STRIKING HOURS. Second Edition.

*
Tragedy and comedy, pathos and humour, are blended to a nicety in this volume. World. '
—
'
The whole book is redolent of a fresher and ampler air than breathes in the circumscribed
life Spectator.
of great towns.'
THE RIVER. Third Edition.
" The River" places Mr. Phillpotts in the front rank of living novelists.
'
Punch. '

*
Since " Lorna Doone " we have had nothing so picturesque as this new romance.' Bir-
mingham Gazette.
'
Mr. Phlllpotts's new book Is a masterpiece which brings him indisputably into the front
rank of English novelists.' Pall Mall Gazette.
This great romance of the River Dart.
'
The finest book Mr. Eden Phillpotts has written.
— Morning Post.
THE AMERICAN PRISONER. Third Edition.
THE SECRET WOMAN. Second Edition.
 — — —

Fiction 3S

S. Baring-Gould's Novels
Cro wn Sz'O. 6s. each.
ARMINELL. Fifth Edition, THE PENNYCOMEQUICKS. Third
URITH. Fifth Edition. Edition.
IN THE ROAR OF THE SEA. Sev€7ith GUAVAS THE TINNER. Illustrated.
Edition. Second Edition.
CHEAP JACK ZITA. Fourth Edition. BLADYS. Illustrated. Second Edition.
MARGERY OF QUETHER. Third DOMITIA. Illustrated. Second Edition.
Edition. PABO THE PRIEST.
THE QUEEN OF LOVE. Fifth Edition. "WINIFRED. Illustrated. Second Edition.
JACQUETTA. Third Edition. THE FROBISHERS.
KITTY ALONE. Fifth Edition. ROYAL GEORGIE. Illustrated.
N06MI. Illustrated. Fourth Edition. MISS QUILLET. Illustrated.
THE BROOM-SQUIRE. LITTLE TU'PENNY. A NewEdition. M.
Illustrated.
Fourth Edition. CHRIS OF ALL SORTS.
DARTMOOR IDYLLS. IN DEWISLAND. Second Edition.
Robert Barr's Novels
Crown 2>vo, 6s. each.
IN THE MIDST OF ALARMS. Third Edition.
A book which has abundantly satisfied us by its capital humour.' Daily Chronicle.
*

THE MUTABLE MANY.^ Second Edition.

There is much insight in
'
and much excellent humour.' Daily Chronicle.
it,

THE VICTORS.
THE COUNTESS TEKLA. Third Edition. "
*
Of these mediaeval romances, which are now gaining ground, **The Countess Tekla
is the very best we have seen.' Pall Mall Gazette.
THE LADY ELECTRA. Second Edition.
THE TEMPESTUOUS PETTICOAT.
Maria Albanesi's Novels
E.
Crown Zvo. 6s. each,
SUSANNAH AND ONE OTHER. Fourth Edition.
THE BLUNDER OF AN INNOCENT. Second Edition.
CAPRICIOUS CAROLINE. Second Edition.
LOVE AND LOUISA. Second Edition.
PETER, A PARASITE.
M. Croker's Novels
B.
Crown Svo, 6s. each,
ANGEL. Fourth Edition. A STATE SECRET. Third Edition.
I

PEGGY OF THE BARTONS. Sixth Edit. ^OWh'^^K. Second Edition. \

THE OLD CANTONMENT. THE HAPPY VALLEY. Second Edition.

i

J. H. Findlater's Novels
Crown Zvo. 6s. each,
THE GREEN GRAVES OF BALGOWRIE. Fifth Editioji.

Mary Findlater*s Novels

Crown Zvo, 6s.
A NARROW WAY. Third Edition. I THE ROSE OF JOY. Second Edition.
OVER THE HILLS. I

Robert Hichens* Novels

Crown Zvo, 6s. each,
THE PROPHET OF BERKELEY SQUARE. Second Edition
TONGUES OF CONSCIENCE. Second Edition.
FELIX. Fourth Edition.
THE WOMAN WITH THE FAN. Fifth Edition.
BYEWAYS. 3J. 6</.

THE GARDEN OF ALLAH Seventh Edition.

36 Messrs. Methuen's Catalogue

Henry James's Novels

Crown Zvo. (^s, each.
THE SOFT SIDE. Second Edition. I THE AIMBASSADORS. Second Edition.
THE BETTER SORT. I
THE GOLDEN BOWL.
Mary E. Mann's Novels
Crown Zvo. 6^. each,
OLIVIA'S SUI\1MER. Second Edition. A WINTER'S TALE. A New Edition.
A LOST ESTATE. A New Edition. ONE ANOTHER'S BURDENS. A New
THE PARISH OF HILBY. A Nczv Edition.
Edition. THERE WAS ONCE A PRINCE. Illus-
*THE PARISH NURSE. trated. 6d.35-.

GRAN'MA'S JANE. WHEN ARNOLD COMES HOME. Illus-

MRS. PETER HOWARD. trated. 3^. 6d,

W. Pett Eidge's Novels

Crown %vo. 6j*. each.
LOST PROPERTY. Secoftd Edition. A BREAKER OF LAWS. 3^. 6d.
ERB. Second Edition, MRS. GALER'S BUSINESS.
A SON OF THE STATE. 3^. 6d. SECRETARY TO BAYNE, M.P. , 6d.

Adeline Sergeant's Novels

Crown Zvo. 6s. each.
THE MASTER OF BEECHWOOD. THE LOVE THAT OVERCAME.
BARBARA'S MONEY. Second Edition. THE ENTHUSIAST.
ANTHEA'S WAY. ACCUSED AND ACCUSER. Second
THE YELLOW DIAMOND. Second Edition.
Edition. THE PROGRESS OF RACHEL.
UNDER SUSPICION. THE MYSTERY OF THE MOAT.
Albanesi (E. Maria). See page 35.
Anstey (F.), Author of 'Vice Versa.' A BAYARD FROM BENGAL. Illustrated by
Bernard Partridge. Third Edition. Crown Zvo. 35-. dd.
BacheUer (Irving), Author of Eben Holden.' DARREL OF THE BLESSED ISLES
*

Third Editio7u Crown ?>vo. 6s.

BagOt (Richard). A ROMAN MYSTERY. Third Edition. Crown Zvo. 6s.
Balfour (Andrew). See Shilling Novels.
Baring-Gould (S.). See page 35 and Shilling Novels.
Barlow (Jane). THE LAND OF THE SHAMROCK. Crown ^va. 6s. See also Shil-
ling Novels.
Barr (Robert). See page 35 and Shilling Novels.
BegTbie (Harold). THE ADVENTURES OF SIR JOHN SPARROW. Crown^vo. 6s.
BellOC (Hilaire). EMMANUEL BURDEN, MERCHANT. With 36 Illustrations by
G. K. Chesterton. Second Edition. Crown Svo. 6s.
Benson (E. F.). See Shilling Novels.
Benson (Margaret), subject TO vanity. Cro-wnSvo. 3s. 6d.
Besant (Sir Walter). See Shilling Novels.
Bowles (C. Stewart). A stretch off the land. CrozonSvo. 6s.
Bullock (Shan. F.). THE squireen. Crown Svo. 6s.
the red leaguers. Crown Svo. 6s.
See also Shilling Novels.
Burton (J. BlOUndelle). THE YEAR ONE: A Page of the French Revolution. Illus-
trated. Croiun Sz'O. 6s.
THE FATE OF VALSEC. Crown 8vo. ts.
A BRANDED NAME. Crown 6s. Sz;o.
See also Shilling Novels.
Capes (Bernard). Author of 'The Lake of Wine.' THE EXTRAORDINARY CON-
FESSIONS OF DIANA PLEASE. Third Edition. Crown Svo. 6s.
Chesney (Weatherby). THE BAPTST RING. Cronm Zvo. 6s.
THE TRAGEDY OF THE GREAT EMERALD. Crown Svo, 6s,
 .

Fiction 37
THE MYSTERY OF A BUNGALOW. Second Edition, CrcnonZvo. 6f.
Clifford (Hugh). A FREE LANCE OF TO-DAY. Crozvnlvo. 6s.
Clifford (Mrs. W. K.). See also Shilling Novels and Books for Boys and Girls.
Cobb (Thomas). A CHANGE OF FACE. Crown Bvo. 6s,
Cobban (J. Maclaren). See Shilling Novels.
Corelli (Marie). See page 32.
Cotes (Mrs. Everard). See Sara Jeannette Duncan.
Cotterell (Constance), the virgin and
the SCALES. Crown Sva. 6s.
Crane (Stephen) and Barr (Robert). THE O'RUDDY. Crown S7'o. 6s.
Crockett (S. R.), Author of 'The Raiders/ etc. LOCHINVAR. Illustrated. Second
Edition, Crown %z'o. 6s.
THE STANDARD BEARER. Crown Bvo. 6s.
CrOker (B. M.). See page 35
Dawson (A. J.). DANIEL WHYTE. Crown Zvo. 3s. 6d.
Doyle Conan), Author of 'Sherlock Holmes,' 'The White Company/ etc.
(A. ROUND
THE RED LAJMP. JVint/t Edition. Croiun Zvo. 6s.
Duncan (Sara Jeannette) (Mrs. Everard Cotes). THOSE DELIGHTFUL AMERI-
CANS. Illustrated. Third Edition. CrctvnBvo. 6s.
THE POOL IN THE DESERT. Crown Svo. 6s.
A VOYAGE OF CONSOLATION. Cro7tm Svo. 2s. 6d.
Findlater (J. H.). See page 35 and Shilling Novels.
Findlater (Mary). See page 35.
Fitzpatrick(K.) THE WEANS AT ROWALLAN. Illustrated. Crown Bvo. 6s.
FitZStephen (Gerald). MORE KIN THAN kind. CrownBvo. 6s.
Fletcher ( J. S.). LUCIAN THE dreamer. CrozvnZvo. 6s.
DAVID MARCH. Crozvn Zvo. 6s.
Francis (M. E.). See Shilling Novels.
Fraser (Mrs. Hugh), Author of 'The Stolen Emperor.' THE SLAKING OF THE
SWORD. Crown 8vo. 6s.
Gallon (Tom), Author of 'Kiddy.' RICKERBY'S FOLLY. Crown 8vo. 6s.
Gerard (Dorothea), Author of Lady Baby.' THE CONQUEST OF LONDON.
'

Second Edition. Crown Zvo. 6s.

HOLY MATRIMONY. Second Edition. Cro%unBvo. 6s.
MADE OF MONEY. Crown Svo. 6s.
THE BRIDGE OF LIFE. Crown Svo. 6s.
Gerard (Emily). THE HERONS' TOWER. Crown Svo. 6s.
GiSSing (George), Author of 'Demos,' 'In the Year of Jubilee/ etc. THE TOWN
TRAVELLER. Second Edition. Crown Zvo. 6s.
THE CROWN OF LIFE. CrownBvo. 6s.
Glanville (Ernest), the INCA'S treasure, illustrated. Cro^vn Zvo. IS. 6d,
Gleig (Charles). BUNTER'S CRUISE, illustrated. Crown Bvo. ^s. 6d.
GOSS (C. F.). See Shilling Novels.
Herbertson (Agnes G.). PATIENCE DEAN. Cro-wn Zvo. 6s.
Hichens (Robert). See page 35.
Hobbes (John Oliver), Author of 'Robert Orange.' THE SERIOUS WOOING.
Crown Bvo. 6s.
Hope (Anthony). See page 32.
Hough (Emerson). THE MISSISSIPPI BUBBLE. Illustrated. CroivnZvo. 6s.
Hyne (C. J. CutCliffe), Author of 'Captain Kettle.' MR. HORROCKS, PURSER.
Third Edition. Crown Zvo. 6s.
Jacobs (W. W.). See page 33.
James (Henry). See page 36.
Janson (Gustaf ). ABRAHAM'S SACRIFICE. CrownZ^'o. 6s.
Keays(H. A. Mitchell). HE THAT EATHETH BREAD WITH ME. Cro7vn Zvo. 6s.
Lawless (Hon. Emily). See Shilling Novels.
Lawson (Harry), Author of 'When the Billy Boils.' CHILDREN OF THE BUSH.
C7'07un Zvo. 6s.
Levett-YeatS (S.). ORRAIN. Second Edition. Crown Zvo. 65.
Linden (Annie). A WOMAN OF SENTIMENT. CrownZvo. 6s.
Linton (E., Lynn). THE TRUE HISTORY OF JOSHUA DAVIDSON, Christian and
Commmiist. Twelfth Edition. Medium Zvo. 6d.
Long (J. Luther), Co- Author of '
The Darling of the Gods.' MADAME BUTTERFLY.
Crozvn Zvo. 3^. 6d.
SIXTY JANE Crown Zvo. 6s.
.

LyalKEdnaX DERRICK VAUGHAN, novelist, ^ind Thousand, Cr.lvo. ^s.td.

38 Messrs. Methuen's Catalogue

McCarthy (Justin H.), Author of ' if I were King.' THE LADY OF LOYALTY HOUSE.
Third Edition. Crown 8w. 6s.
THE DRYAD. Crown Svo. 6s.
Mackie (PauUne Bradford). THE VOICE IN THE DESERT. Crown Stjo. 6s.
Macnaughtan (S.). THE FORTUNE OF CHRISTINA MACNAB. Third Edition.
Crown Zvo. 6s.
Malet (Lucas). See page 33.
Mann (Mrs. M. E.). See page 36.
Marriott (Charles), Author of The Column. '
GENEVRA. Second Edition. Cr.Zvo. 6s.
Marsh (Richard), the Twickenham PEERAGE. Second Edition. Crown Svo. 6s.
A METAMORPHOSIS. Crown Zvo. 6s.
GARNERED. CrownZvo. 6s.
A DUEL. CrownZvo. 6s.
Mason (A. E. W.), Author of '
The Courtship of Morrice Buckler/ Miranda of *
the Balcony,
etc. CLEMENTINA. Illustrated. Crown Svo. Second Edition. 6s.
Mathers (Helen), Author of *Comin' thro* the Rye.' HONEY. Fourth Edition.
Crown Svo. 6s.
GRIFF OF GRIFFITHSCOURT. Crown Svo. 6s.
Meade (L.T.X DRIFT. Crown Svo. 6s.
RESURGAM. Cro7an Svo. 6s.
Meredith (Ellis). HEART OF MY HEART. Crown Svo. 6s.
*
Miss Molly (The Author of). THE GREAT RECONCILER. Crown Zvo. 6s.
'

Mitford (Bertram). THE SIGN OF THE SPIDER. Illustrated. Sixth Edition

Crown Hvo. 35. 6d.
IN THE WHIRL OF THE RISING. Third Edition. Crown %vo. 6s.
THE RED DERELICT. Crown Zvo. 6s.
Montresor (F. F.), Author of Into the Highways and Hedges.' THE ALIEN. Third
'

Edition. Crown Svo. 6s.

Morrison (Arthur). See page 34.
Nesbit (E.). (Mrs. E. Bland). THE RED HOUSE. Illustrated. Fourth Edition.
Crown Svo, 6s.
THE LITERARY SENSE. Crown Sro. 6s.
Norris (W. E.). THE CREDIT OF THE COUNTY. Illustrated. Second Edition.
Crown Svo. 6s.
THE EMBARRASSING ORPHAN. Cro7UH Svo. 6s.
NIGEL'S VOCATION. Crown Svo. 6s.
LORD LEONARD THE LUCKLESS. Crown Svo. 6s.
BARHAM OF BELTANA. Crown Svo. 6s.
Oliphant (Mrs.). See Shilling Novels.
Ollivant (Alfred). OWD BOB, THE GREY DOG OF KENMUIR. Seventh Edition.
Crown Svo. 6s.
Oppenheim (E. Phillips). MASTER OF MEN. Third Edition. Crown Svo. 6s.
Oxenham (John), Author of 'Barbe of Grand Bayou.' A WEAVER OF WEBS.
Second Edition. Crown Svo. 6s.
THE GATE OF THE DESERT. Crown Svo. 6s.
Pain (Barry). THREE FANTASIES. Crown Svo. \s.
LINDLEY KAYS. Third Edition. Crown Svo. 6s.
Parker (Gilbert). See page 03.
Pemberton (Max). THE FOOTSTEPS OF A THRONE. Illustrated. Third Edition.
Cro^vn Svo. 6s.
I CROWN THEE KING. With Illustrations by Frank Dadd and A. Forrestler.
Crown Svo. 6s.
Penny (Mrs. F. E.). See Shilling Novels.
PhillpottS (Eden). See page 34 and Shilling Novels.
PiOkthall (Marmaduke). SAID THE FISHERMAN. Fifth Edition. Cro^vnSvo. 6s.
*BRENDLE. Crown Sto. 6s.
''Pryce (Richard). Winifred mount, a Ne^v Edition. Crown Svo. 6s.
'Q/ Author of 'Dead Man's Rock.' THE WHITE WOLF. Second Edition. Crown
Svo. 6s.
Queux (W. le). THE HUNCHBACK OF WESTMINSTER. Third Edition, Crown
Svo. 6s.
THE CLOSED BOOK. Second Edition. Cro7vn Svo. 6s.
THE VALLEY OF THE SHADOW. Illustrated. Crown Svo. 6s.
Rhys (Grace). THE wooing OF sheila. Second Edition, Crown Bvo. 6s,
THE PRINCE OF LISNOVKR. Crown Svo. 6s,
 —

Fiction 39
Rhys (Orace) and Another, the diverted village, with illustrations by
Dorothy Gwyn Jeffreys. Crown Bvo, 6s.
Ridge (W. Pett). See page 36.
Ritchie (Mrs. David Gf.). THE TRUTHFUL LIAR. Crown Bvo. 6s.
Roberts (C.G.D.). THE heart of the ancient WOOD. Cro7vnSvo. 3s.6d»
^Robertson (Frances Forbes). THE taming of THE brute. Cro^unSvo. 6s,
Russell (W. Clark). MY DANISH SWEETHEART. Illustrated. Fcnrt/{ Edition
Crown 8vo* 6s,
ABANDONED. Second Edition. Crown Sz'o. 6s.
HIS ISLAND PRINCESS. Illustrated. Crown 6vo. 6s.
Sergeant (Adeline). See page 36.
Shannon (W. F.). THE MESS DECK. Crown Bvo. 3s. 6d.
JIM TWELVES. Second Edition. Crown Zvo. 2s.6d.
SonniChsen (Albert), deep sea vagabonds. Crown Svo. 6s.
stringer (Arthur). THE SILVER POPPY. Crown Svo. 6s.
Sutherland (Duchess of). See Shilling Novels.
Swan (Annie). See Shilling Novels.
Tanctueray (Mrs. B. M.). the ROYAL QUAKER. Crown Svo. 6s,
Thompson (Vance). SPINNERS OF life. Crown 8z^o. 6s.
Waineman (Paul). BY A FINNISH LAKE. Crown Svo. 6s.
THE SONG OF THE FOREST. Crown Qvo. 6s. See also Shilling Novels.
Watson (H. B. Marriott). ALARUMS AND EXCURSIONS. Cro^vnSvo. 6s,
CAPTAIN FORTUNE. Second Eaition. Crown Svo. 6s.
THE SEA LADY. Cro7un Svo. 6s.
Wells (H.G.)
Weyman (Stanley), Author of 'A Gentleman of France.' UNDER
THE RED ROBE
With by R. C. Woodville. Eighteenth Edition. Crown Svo. 6s.
Illustrations
White (Stewart E.). Author of The '
Blazed Trail.' CONJUROR'S HOUSE. A Romance
of the Free Trail. Second Edition. Crown Svo. 6s.
White (Percy). THE
system. Second Edition. Crown Svo. 6s.
Williamson (Mrs. C. N.), Author of 'The Barnstormers.' PAPA. Second Edition.
Crown Svo. 6s.
THE ADVENTURE OF PRINCESS SYLVIA. Crown Svo. is. 6d.
THE WOMAN WHO DARED. Crown Svo. 6s.
THE SEA COULD TELL. Seco?7d Edition. Crown Svo. 6s,
THE CASTLE OF THE SHADOWS. Croxvn Svo. 6s.
Williamson (C. N. and A. M.). THE LIGHTNING CONDUCTOR : Being the
Romance of a Motor Car. Illustrated. Tenth Edition. Cro^unSrjo. 6s.
THE PRINCESS PASSES. Illustrated. Second Edition. CroivnSvo. 6s.
Methuen's ShilKng Novels
C/otk, IS, net.
Encouraged by the great and steady sale of their Sixpenny Novels, Messrs. Methuen have
determined to issue a new series of fiction at a low price under the title of Methuen's Shilling
'

Novels.' These books are well printed and well bound in cloth^ and the exxellence of their
quality may be gauged from the names of those authors who contribute the early volumes of
the series.
Messrs. Methuen would point out that the books are as good and as long as a six shilling
novel, that they are bound in cloth and not in paper, and that their price is One Shilling net.
They feel sure that the public will appreciate such good and cheap literature, and the books can
be seen at all good booksellers.
The first volumes are
Adeline Sergeant. A GREAT LADY.
Ricliard Marsh. MARVELS and MYSTERIES.
Tom Gallon. RICKERBY'S FOLLY.
H. B. Marriott-Watson. THE SKIRTS OF HAPPY CHANCE.
BuUock (Shan F.). THE BARRYS.
THE CHARMERS.
Gissing (George). THE CROWN OF LIFE.
Francis (M. E.). MISS ERIN.
Sutherland (Duchess of). ONE HOUR AND THE NEXT.
Burton (J. Bloundelle). ACROSS THE SALT SEAS.
Oliphant (Mrs.). THE PRODIGALS.
Balfour (Andrew), vengeance is mine.
40 Messrs. Methuen's Catalogue

Barr (Robert), Author of ' The Countess Tekla. THE VICTORS.

Penny (Mrs. F. A.), a mixed marriage.
Hamilton (Lord Ernest), mary Hamilton.
GlanviUe (Ernest), the lost regiment.
Benson (E. F.), Author of Dodo.' THE CAPSINA.
'

G08fl(0.F.)- THE REDEMPTION OF DAVID CORSON.

Findlater (J. H.), Author of 'The Green Graves of Balgowrie.' A DAUGHTER OF
STRIFE.
Cobban, M.) THE
(J. KING OF ANDAMAN.
Clifford (Mrs. W. K.). A WOMAN ALONE.
PhUlpotts (Eden). FANCY FREE.
Books for Boys and Girls.
Crown Svo. ^s, dd.
The Getting Well of Dorothy. By Mrs. Master Rockafellar's Voyage. By W.
W. K. Clifford. Illustrated by Gordon- Clark Russell.
Browne. Second Edition, The Secret of Madame de Monluc. By
The Icelander's Sword. By S. Baring- the Author of " Mdlle. Mori."
Gould. Syd Belton : Or, the Boy who would not go
Only a Guard-Room Dog. By Edith E. to Sea. By G. Manville Fenn.
Cuthell. The Red Grange. By Mrs. Molesworth.
The Doctor of the Juliet. By Harry A Girl of the People. By L. T. Meade.
Collingwood. Hepsy Gipsy. By L. T. Meade. 2^. ^d.
Little Peter. By Lucas Malet. Second The Honourable Miss. By L. T. Meade.
Edition,

The Novels of Alexandre Dumas.

Price 6d. Double Volume^ \s.

The Three Musketeers. With a. long Illustrated Edition.

Introduction by Andrew Lang. Double
volume. The Three Musketeers. Illustrated in
The Prince of Thieves. Second Edition, Colour by Frank Adams, z^. 6d.
Robin Hood. A Sequel to the above. The Prince of Thieves. Illustrated in
The Corsican Brothers. Colour by Frank Adams. 2j.
Georges. Robin Hood the Outlaw. Illustrated in
Crop-Eared Jacquot; Jane; Etc. Colour by Frank Adams. q.s.
Twenty Years After. Double volume. The Corsican Brothers. Illustrated in
Amaury. Colour by A. M. M'Lellan. i^. (id.
The Castle of Eppstein. Fernande. Illustrated in Colour by Munro
The Snowball, and Sultanetta. Orr.
Cecils; or, The Wedding Gown. The Black Tulip. Illustrated in Colour by
Act6. A. Orr.
The Black Tulip. Georges. Illustrated in Colour by Munro Orr.
The VicoMTE de Bragelonne.
Part I. Louis de la Valli^re. Double Twenty Years After. Illustrated in Colour
Volume. b}' Frank Adams, -^s.

Part II. The Man in the Iron Mask. Amaury. Illustrated in Colour by Gordon
Double Volume. Browne. 2^.
The Convict's Son. The Snowball, and Sultanetta. Illus-
The Wolf-Leader. trated in Colour by Frank Adams, zs.
Nanon; or, The Women's War. Double ^The Vicomte de Bragelonne. Part i.

volume. Illustrated in Colour by Frank Adams.

Pauline Murat
; ; and Pascal Bruno. "*^Crop-Eared Jacquot; Jane; Etc. Illus-
The Adventures of Captain Pamphile. trated in Colour by Gordon Browne.
Fernande. *The Castle of Eppstein. Illustrated in
Gabriel Lambert. Colour by Stewart Orr.
The Reminiscences of Antony. *Act^. Illustrated in Colour by Gordon
Catherine Blum. Browne.
The Chevalier D'Harmental. *Cecile ; OR, The Wedding Gown. Illus-
Sylvandire. trated in Colour by D. Murray Smith.
The Fencing Master. *The Adventures of Captain Pamphile.
^Conscience. Illustrated in Colour by Frank Adams.
*The Regent's Daughter. A Sequel to "^The Wolf-Leader. Illustrated in Colour
Chevalier d'Harmental. by Frank Adams, i^. dd.
GETTY RESEARCH INSTITUTE

II I II nil Hill I

3 3125 01360 1360